《Imperial Hunters》


 C1

    All units on the 23rd floor of a landmark building on Financial Street were purchased by an animal protection foundation called IFWA. The head of the Foundation is Ashley, a Chinese American. Although she was already 31 years old, she looked to be in her twenties, graceful, capable, and charming. The foundation is funded by Ashley''s father, Ma Zhai, who took his family to the United States to settle down and founded the IFWA Foundation when Ashley was very young. For many years he had kept his life a secret from his daughter until the beginning of the year, when he decided to open the foundation''s China office in China. Because of the inconvenience of his own disability, he sent his daughter back to China to take care of the daily operations and responsibilities of the foundation.


    Ashley''s business in China had gone smoothly. Although her father had never set foot in China for decades, he had a wide network of contacts, IFWA had received a large donation soon after opening in China, and any daily troubles would be solved by friends in China. Everything had gone smoothly until they found a place near the western mountain that IFWA was looking for. Ashley had taken a fancy to the hill over there and wanted to contract it as a bird observation and protection station for the Foundation. It started off smoothly, but when she signed a contract with the locals to prepare for the construction, the problem began.


    At first, many strange things happened to the construction team. First, they found a strange temple in ruins on the mountain. Then, the workers discussed and said that the forest was not clean and that there were evil monsters lurking in it. Ashley was helpless and changed the construction party. When the workers were preparing to demolish the wreckage of the temple, they all fell ill. It was said that food poisoning had delayed the construction. Ashley had never believed that there could be any ghosts or gods in the world. She thought that someone was deliberately causing trouble, perhaps because of the local government or the villagers, so she decided to go to the scene herself.


    It was already past three in the afternoon when Ashley finished receiving the reporters. She called her assistant over and prepared to go to that ancient temple in the western mountains. She was in her early twenties, a bodyguard and assistant whom Ma Yuan had found for his daughter. She came from a very miserable background, and it was said that her father had once been a member of the Kassiri Protection Team, and had been killed by a bandit gang leader. She had been killed in retaliation, and her whole family had been killed. Fortunately, the girl''s father''s colleague received the news and intercepted this group of thieves and hunters on the way, saving the girl. When Ma Yuanying found out about this, he accepted her into the United States for treatment and recovery. Then he paid for her to go to school and sent her to the famous military instructor Larry Vickers to learn all kinds of shooting and fighting skills. When Ashley was preparing to come to China, Ma was worried about her daughter''s safety, so he asked the girl to stay with her as his assistant and bodyguard to take care of her.


    With the girl''s protection, Ashley was even more at ease. After she sent away the visiting reporters, she told the girl to drive to the West Hill site. Unexpectedly, the traffic jam on the road was very serious, and it was already late when they arrived at the western mountains. There weren''t many developments on this mountain, so the car couldn''t get to the top. It had to stop at the foot of the mountain. Fortunately, the construction site was not too high and there were stone steps leading up to it.


    There were no residents around, only a man sent by the local government to watch the mountain. He was in his early fifties, and everyone called him Old Lin. The girl parked the car in front of Old Lin''s house. Old Lin opened the door and came out to greet her. Since they had called in advance, the government also called Old Lin, so he knew Ashley''s identity.


    "Aiya, why did you guys come over so late? Come, hurry up and enter the house. "You guys don''t wear much. The wind on the mountain is harder than on the edge of your city, so this place is colder." Old Lin said as he ushered the two into the room.


    Entering the room, the two found Old Lin drinking wine, a package of pork head on the small kang table, a bowl of frozen tofu stewed cabbage, and a pot of wine in a bowl filled with hot water.


    "I''m so sorry to disturb your meal." Ashley was a rich man, but he had been well-educated since childhood and had always been respectful to others regardless of their status.


    Old Lin felt a bit embarrassed. He grinned and said, "I have some dirty and broken sheets here. Don''t mind them. Sit down, I''ve changed these sheets." Then he invited them to sit on the bed and took a chair across from each other. He asked them, "Are you guys still going up the mountain at such a late hour?"


    Ashley nodded and said, "Mmm, I didn''t expect the road to be so congested today. We came here to stop the car and go up to take a look, I want to take a look at that temple."


    Old Lin hesitated for a moment, then said: "This mountain was nothing much, those workers are just trying to make trouble. What a ball!" I don''t believe this, but ¡­ Our side has been protecting the environment for the past few years, so there are some animals coming and going on the mountains nearby. Chicken and wild boar can be seen from time to time, and I''ve heard that there are even wolves, but I''ve never seen a wild boar before. It''s not safe for you to go in the dark at night. "


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry about that. We''ll go up and take a look, and we''ll be back very soon. There shouldn''t be any problems, right? This is Beijing." Ashley smiled and asked Lin not to worry.


    Old Lin nodded his head, then took out a military coat called Ashley and put it on, "How about this, I''ll go up with you, put some on this shirt, the wind is strong, you don''t wear enough here."


    Ashley was afraid that Old Lin would think too much, so he took the military coat and draped it over his shoulders. Then he advised Old Lin, "Thank you, you''d better hurry up and eat instead of accompanying us. We''ll be back soon." With that, he pulled the little girl and left, preparing to go up the mountain.


    Old Lin was a bit worried, but when he thought about how his own middle-aged man must follow the two girls to the mountain, it was indeed not good. He repeatedly warned them to be careful and safe.


    The two of them bade farewell to Old Lin and walked up the stairs at the foot of the mountain. The stone steps were old and uneven, but Ashley had changed into a pair of flat-heeled loafers before he went out. At night, the wind in the mountains was really cold, and with the occasional cry from the Night Owl, Ashley felt goosebumps all over his body.


    Suddenly, a strange wind blew, and a shadow passed over their heads, making Ashley cry out in fright. The girl immediately pulled a handful of microchips from her pocket and jumped, popping them out with a clatter, ready to meet the enemy.


    "It''s a bird. Maybe an owl." Ashley said, taking the girl by the arm and gesturing for her to put the knife away. The environment here is really good, suitable for birds to live in. It seems like the place I chose is very good, Ashley comforted himself in his heart.


    The two of them walked up for a while and saw that the stone steps in front of them led to a path that led to the ancient temple. The little girl held Ashley''s arm and walked carefully along the path for a while. From afar, she saw a building standing in front of her.


    "Little girl, look, that''s it. We''ve arrived."


    The little girl nodded. Suddenly, she forcefully pulled Ashley to the side. Then, like lightning, she once again took out the knife from her pocket and lowered her body to lower her center of gravity.


    At the same time, a strange noise came from the woods not far above their heads, followed by the sound of something very large trampling on leaves. It''s a wild boar! Little girl, run! " Ashley had been to many countries with her father since childhood and had seen all kinds of wild animals. She was very familiar with the calls of wild boars, and she understood that although the little girl was brave, she was just relying on a small knife. She pulled the little girl and ran frantically, preparing to use the buildings in the vicinity of the broken temple to block the attack. However, when she arrived in front of the broken temple, she discovered that the temple had already turned into a pile of ruins.


    The wild boar behind them was not willing to let them go, and with the momentum of a thunderbolt, it chased closely behind them, and in the blink of an eye, it had caught up to their side. Seeing that she had nowhere to run, the little girl fiercely pushed Ashley away and anxiously shouted for her to run, then used the knife in her hand to fight the wild boar''s life.


    Ashley refused to run away alone. She turned around and picked up a large rock, ready to face this ferocious beast together with the little girl, but she also knew that even though wild boars were timid sometimes, and would flee whenever the wind blows, they would really be as ferocious as a lion when they were at their wit''s end, or when they were truly angered, they would disregard their own lives to attack their opponent. However, what was strange was that the two of them were just walking along the small path, so how could they anger this wild boar? They had to chase after them and put them to death as soon as possible.


    At this critical moment, suddenly, an eagle''s cry came from the sky above, and a black shadow flew down like an arrow, fiercely smashing into the wild boar''s head. At this critical moment, suddenly, an eagle''s howl came from the sky above, and a black shadow shot down like an arrow, and fiercely crashed into the wild boar''s head.

 C2

    The wild boar''s attention was completely attracted to it, and it no longer bothered to chase after Ashley and the little girl. It ran around randomly, as if it was mad that it couldn''t climb trees. The strange eagle was standing on the tree, letting out a strange and mournful cry. It spread its wings from time to time, preparing to attack. However, it never jumped down again, as if it was trying to attract the wild boar''s attention.


    The wild boar was abnormally fierce, but he couldn''t be bothered to take care of it. After a while, he was attacked by the three big dogs, and when he was about to counterattack, the few big dogs were incomparably agile, allowing the wild boar to charge at them and bite them without harming them. However, the three dogs did not go all out to fight the wild boar, as if they were only trying to restrain the wild boar, waiting for the owner of the boar to come over.


    Ashley''s judgement was not wrong, and sure enough, there was a whistle in the woods, and the three dogs immediately scattered in all directions. The big wild boar wanted to escape when it saw an opening, but suddenly, there was a crack in the forest, and a bright green light flashed by, going straight to the boar''s butt. The big wild boar let out a scream and ran towards the back, but before long, it slumped to the ground, twitching and unable to stand up again.


    From the looks of it, there were people hunting the wild boar in the forest. This wild boar might have been driven away by his big dogs and fled down the mountain. However, it was saved. Ashley let out a sigh of relief. However, what kind of person was hunting here in the middle of the night? Ashley did not dare to let down his guard. She took the little girl and hid behind a pile of ruins, squatted down and peeked into the forest, only to see a man with a short spear running out quickly, he first ran over to where the wild boar had fallen, bent over and stabbed the wild boar to death with his spear, then he turned and walked over to Ashley''s hiding place, the three big dogs were well-trained, they did not bite the boar to death, but followed obediently behind their owner. The giant eagle also jumped down, the man stretched out his arm, lifted up the giant eagle, but did not stop, and approached the two.


    Ashley was even more nervous than if he had met a wild boar. The man had a weapon in his hand, and was accompanied by a fierce dog and a fierce bird. The man had a weapon in his hand, and was also accompanied by a fierce dog and a fierce bird.


    Ashley was very touched that the little girl was using her life to buy time for him. She mustered her courage and walked over to the little girl''s side, lightly grabbing her wrist to signal her not to be impulsive.


    "Who are you people? What are you doing here in the wilderness?" the man asked.


    Only now did the two clearly see this person''s appearance. He was not even thirty years old, and was as sturdy as a wild bull, with a neatly constructed beard. His expression was somewhat fierce, but he did not seem like a bad person.


    "We... Who are you? Hunting is not allowed here ¡­ "But thank you for saving us." Ashley changed the subject, trying to be nice to the man.


    "I didn''t hunt. I don''t know where this wild boar came from. It''s so big that it rampaged around the mountain all day long. A few days ago, it overturned a stone tablet in this temple. I came here today to get rid of it." The man looked at the two women, then asked, "You... Are you guys from the construction team? " His voice was suddenly filled with coldness, even a trace of hostility.


    Ashley looked into the man''s eyes, and suddenly his head was full of goosebumps. He couldn''t even make up a lie, so he said, "We... We don''t belong to the construction team. Actually, the construction team was invited by our company, and this place has been rented by our company. Do you know the origin of this temple? I''m very interested in this place. "


    The man laughed coldly and said, "It''s nothing. It''s just a broken temple of the previous dynasty. After tonight, you can tear it down." After saying that, he walked towards the temple with the large eagle on his back. A few big dogs followed behind him while wagging their tails.


    Seeing that the other side did not have any ill intentions, the little girl let out a long breath. She pulled Ashley up and was about to go down the mountain. However, Ashley''s curiosity had been piqued. She was certain that this person must have some sort of connection with this abandoned temple. Besides, he had saved her, so she had to ask him about his identity.


    Ashley pulled the little girl and followed the man to the temple''s courtyard from a distance. Only then did he notice the two strange deities standing behind the abandoned gate. However, the two statues looked very strange, the paint on their bodies were extremely bright, one held a sword and the other held a rope, the sword wielder stood on the evil ghost, and the rope bearer had a fierce tiger beside him. A closer look revealed that there was a signboard on the floor, shining a flashlight on it. There were three large words written on the signboard: Danyo Temple.


    Although Ashley had been educated in the United States since she was very young, she knew that she was Chinese, so she was very interested in Chinese history and culture, even more than most Chinese. She suddenly looked at the two idols and understood that the name of the temple should be from the meaning of the mountain. The two idols should be the brothers who were said to be guarding the gate to the myriad ghosts under the peach tree on the mountain, but she did not know what kind of people were worshiped there.


    She quickly chased after him and saw that the man had already passed by a huge peach tree and walked into the only temple hall that had not collapsed yet. From afar, the hall was brightly lit, so she also rushed in, but she did not expect that other than the man who had saved her, there was another person in the main hall. That person''s back was to the door, and he was kneeling on the ground, worshipping to a statue in the middle of the hall.


    The hunter looked at Ashley who came in, but did not say anything. He placed the big eagle on an eagle rack beside him, and then commanded the three big dogs to quietly hide in the corner. Then, he pulled out a broken praying mat and knelt beside the other person, bowing to him.


    Ashley raised his head and looked at the statue of the god in the hall, it was a bronze statue, a brave warrior with a ferocious beast under his feet, a dragon coiling around his body, his two hands grabbing onto the dragon''s body as if he was fighting, but he could not find out which god it was.


    No matter what, this was a temple after all, and the worshipers were all gods, so it was not wrong to pay respects. Ashley thought as he knelt down. There were no broken prayer mats left in the hall. She was only wearing a pair of thick stockings. Kneeling on the cold and hard floor tiles, she immediately felt cold and pain. She clenched her teeth and persevered.


    After a while, the two men stood up. The hunter who had saved her walked over and gently grabbed Ashley''s arm. He pulled her up and asked, "You''re quite a funny person. Why are you following me?"


    Ashley smiled awkwardly and replied, "I just want to thank you, and I''m also really curious about this temple. I want to come in and see, if there are some cultural relics here or if they have some value for protection, I''ll go back to the company to study them and see how I can deal with this place."


    Hearing her words, the man shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Don''t worry, there are no cultural relics here. The bronze statue is from the Qing Dynasty, but it''s probably not worth much money. At least it''s better than being treated as trash. "


    "This temple... What must it have to do with you? "Can you tell me?" Ashley asked sincerely.


    The man asked her, "You rent this place, but you don''t know anything about it. What are you going to do with it?"


    Ashley quickly explained, "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. This is my business card and I''m the manager of this foundation. We want to build a bird protection station here."


    At this time, the person beside them spoke up, "Hehe, this is really funny. You guys actually set up an animal protection station here. Hahahaha."


    Ashley didn''t understand why he was laughing at her. She sized up the man, who was also a young man in his twenties. His features were handsome, but his face was full of gloom, as if something was on his mind.


    "Is it funny?" "The ecological environment here ¡­"


    "It''s nothing. Do you know how you got here?" The man asked her without waiting for her to finish. His face was full of mockery.


    Ashley was a bit angry. She stubbornly said, "Of course I don''t know. That''s why I''m asking you! "What''s so funny about that?"


    The two men looked at each other and smiled. The hunter said, "Let me tell you, this Temple was created by two famous hunters of the Qing Dynasty. These two hunters have killed countless ferocious beasts in their lives. "You''re trying to build an animal protection station here, that''s too much of a black joke."


    "Hunter?" Why should a hunter build a temple? Are they monks too? Hey! "Can you guys not leave? Tell me about this, do I want to tear down this temple or not ¡­!" No matter how Ashley shouted, the two men didn''t look back. They greeted the big dogs with eagles and disappeared into the pine forest like ghosts and spirits in the night.

 C3

    Ashley saw that the two men had gone far away. He still had doubts in his heart and wanted to stay in the temple to take a look, but the little girl thought it was too dangerous and insisted on taking Ashley down the mountain. Ashley wasn''t a reckless person. She took out her phone and took a few pictures of the idol in the hall before hurrying down the mountain with the little girl. Fortunately, they didn''t encounter any more dangers or beasts along the way.


    At the foot of the mountain, the two of them arrived at Old Lin''s house. Old Lin was worried that the two of them were still awake, so when he heard their return, he immediately came out of the house and invited them to come in to talk.


    Old Lin saw that the two of them were covered in dirt and there were even scratches from tree branches on their bodies, so he asked, "How did you two end up like this? should not... Did I encounter something? "


    Ashley didn''t hide anything, he told Old Lin about what had happened on the mountain, and then asked him, "Master Lin, I would like to ask you, do you know the history of the Dushi Temple on the mountain? It''s so strange there. "


    Old Lin drank a few more cups in the evening, and since he was alone here all year round, it was rare for anyone to talk to him. He was naturally happy that the two ladies had come today, so he said, "I know a bit about the temple you are talking about, but I can''t guarantee that it didn''t work. I heard that there were two abbot''s in this temple, and that when they were young they were part of the Moulan Coliseum''s besieging army that was responsible for the royal hunting. One of them was surnamed Yao, the other surnamed Wei. They both knew how to hunt, and the emperor had a whole new level of respect for them. At that time, there were many wild beasts, and there were often places that specialized in man-eating wild beasts. Ordinary hunters would have to report this to the government and have them declare that they were in the capital, and the Royal Guards would send people to surround and hunt these vicious beasts, and the two brothers would often receive this kind of errand, and kill quite a few ferocious tigers and evil drakes. The people in all four directions would hear of their reputation, and say that these two people were the reincarnations of Yu Shuo Mountain, specially killing those demons that had turned into monsters. Later, when these matters reached the ears of the Emperor, he listened to the suggestion of the Emperor, the Emperor, who then built this temple in the Western Mountain and ordered the two Yao and Wei armies to set up their families here. Firstly, they would act as a substitute monk for the Emperor, and secondly, they would suppress the Ghost Sect in order to protect the capital city. This was probably the origin of the temple, but it didn''t have much history behind it. After the Qing Dynasty ended, the temple was abandoned and its name remained unknown. During the Cultural Revolution, the Red Guards were too lazy to destroy it. However, I do know those two children when you met them on the mountain. Sometimes, I would go to that temple and sit there for more than half a day. I asked them about it, they said that this temple was the place where their ancestors lived, and the two armies surrounding Yao and Wei were their ancestors. Oh right, they saw that I was bored watching the mountain by myself, so they agreed to give me a dog as a companion. But they didn''t send it back to me yet, so that''s all I know. Do you guys not listen to me and insist on going up the mountain?


    The wild boar had not descended the mountain and was driven down by them ¡­ Ashley thought, but said, "Yes, it''s all thanks to them. Do you know how to contact them? I haven''t thanked them yet. "


    Old Lin shook his head like a rattle, and said, "I''ve also been very strange, every time I don''t know how they got here, and I''ve never seen their cars before, so I didn''t even know their names when I left. "How about this, leave me a phone number or something. Next time, if they come over again, I''ll call you when I''m done."


    After leaving Old Lin''s house, Ashley was a bit tired, so he sat at the back and fell asleep. When the girl woke up, he found that he had already returned to the apartment building they rented. The two of them parked the car and entered the unit. The security guard greeted them, but there was a strange look in his eyes. Should I call the police?


    Her mind was filled with the scene of the hunter chasing and killing the wild boar. Her heart was very excited, as if she had unintentionally dug out a treasure, the things that had been bothering her for so many years had finally seen a solution, but was this hope that it could be realized? She had no idea who those two people were, but her instincts told her that they were the helpers she was looking for. It was imperative that she find them now, but where could she start with a foreign woman whom she was unfamiliar with? He could not let anyone know about this, not even the little girl. After all, she was his father''s confidante, and he could not let her know of his plans. Her mind was a mess, filled with bits and pieces of information. She could only sit on the sofa and slowly sort them out. After a long time, Ashley finally fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Ashley invited the head of a construction unit. This time, her plan was not only to build a bird observation protection station, but also to build a small temple from the protection station, offering up the temple and the statue of the deity from the Zhou Dynasty. In addition, she also wanted to keep the large peach tree and the ancient well in the yard. After arranging the construction work, Ashley handed over all the work at hand to the secretary to handle. For the next few days, he had the girl drive around the city with him, wandering around, hoping to meet the two men. However, she didn''t find anything in the past two days.


    At noon on the third day, old man Lin suddenly called and said: "Hey, I''m telling you, those two guys just came over here. They sent me a wild boar leg and I let them eat.


    Ashley was so excited by the news that he quickly told the girl to drive her to the Ten Mile River. After finding a place to park the car, he was worried. The market was quite big, so it was not easy to find a person. Thus, he decided to separate himself from the girl. Just as the two were about to separate, the girl suddenly pointed to the sky in excitement. Ashley raised his head and saw a giant bird hovering in the sky. Looking at its figure, it was the one he met in the forest a few days ago. Ashley was extremely excited. She and the little girl raised their head and stared at the giant eagle while running towards the place where it had circled. After running for a short distance, they suddenly saw the giant eagle swoop down, landing somewhere.


    Suddenly, the little girl pointed at a pet store that specializes in selling Dragon and Cat. Ashley looked towards the shop and saw a figure that looked like she had met a hunter in the West Mountain. She was overjoyed and was about to enter the shop to greet him, when a woman behind her patted her on the shoulder and shouted, "Ashley! "Why are you here as well!"


    Ashley looked back and saw that the person who had called him was his good friend in the United States, Wang Anqi. She was a college classmate, had been his roommate for half a year and had been in constant contact with him ever since he graduated. Two years ago, when he heard that she had returned to China to develop, he had intended to get busy and invite her to meet him, but he didn''t expect to meet her here.


    "Ah, what a coincidence. I even said that I would ask you out if I didn''t have any time to spare. Why are you here?"


    Wang Anqi pulled over a middle-aged man who looked like an Indian and said, "This is my boyfriend, an Indian. You can just call him Chao Han, I brought him here to buy some stuff." With that, Wang Anqi gave a sly smile. She seemed to want to say something, but hesitated.


    "Ah, are you here to buy a Dragon Cat?" Ashley asked her in surprise, knowing that her friend had always hated small animals.


    Wang Anqi leaned forward and whispered, "No, this Indian only knows English. Let me tell you, he''s good in every way. I''m very satisfied, but he''s impotent ¡­" I brought him here to buy medicine. "


    "This is a pet store, what kind of medicine are you buying?" Ashley''s instincts told her that Wang Anqi might not be buying drugs, but wildlife related items.


    Sure enough, Wang Anqi looked around to see that there was no one around, then she said to her, "Hmm, I''m not sure either. He was also recommended by a friend. He said it was especially useful, and said it was made by some monkey. "Uh, Ashley, we''re good friends, so don''t spoil my plans. You can report it after I buy it."


    Ashley was very angry, but she wasn''t the first little girl to step into society, so she immediately agreed, "Okay, but I want to be there when you make the deal. I need to verify that their actions are illegal, so I won''t hurt you."


    Wang Anqi and Ashley had a similar collaboration back in the United States. She bought fur from illegal sources through a group of friends, then turned around to inform Ashley that she wasn''t doing it out of a sense of animal protection or social justice, and that she didn''t have a good relationship with Ashley and wanted to support her work. She just didn''t want her friends around her to buy cheap and fashionable clothes like her. Of course, Ashley didn''t know about Wang Anqi''s little scheme, so he followed her into the pet store.


    Walking into the store, Ashley confirmed that the man who was standing outside the cage watching the dragon and cat was the hunter he met a few days ago. However, he didn''t turn around but instead concentrated on the cage, teasing the dragon and cat inside. Not far away, there was a dark-skinned youth sitting on a chair. He looked to be about fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Wang Anqi walked up to the teenager and asked, "Is your boss here?" I made an appointment with him to buy some wine. " Her voice was very low, but when it came to buying wine, Ashley noticed that the hunter''s cheeks seemed to twitch a little. Although it was very far away, she was sure she saw it clearly. Maybe something''s going to happen today, Ashley thought. This man seems to be full of rage.


    When the waiter heard that Wang Anqi wanted to buy wine, he immediately put down the box of rice and led them to the backyard. With a face full of smiles, he led them to see the boss. I''m going to see what Wang Anqi said about the monkey made wine. It''s too cruel, I will make the people in this shop pay. Ashley suddenly shuddered. She was very scared, not of some poacher or monkey made wine, but of that thought in her mind. How could I have become like my father?

 C4

    The group followed the child to the backyard of the pet shop. They discovered a relatively spacious open space, where several large pits had been dug, some pits containing burnt coal, and some pits even had large black pots on top of them. The owner of the pet shop was squatting beside one of the pits, barbecuing and eating. The owner was not very old, around the age of 24 or 25. He had long hair and a dark complexion with a long cape. His appearance was similar to that of the boy. He was probably related by blood. When he saw the shop assistant leading the way, he knew that it was a customer who bought wine, so he immediately put down the bone in his hand and started chewing on it. He stood up, wiping his hands with a tissue as he called out to the crowd: "Guests, are you here to buy wine? Fatty Wang and I just finished the call and you guys came over.


    Wang Anqi sized up the boss and replied, "Yes, we''re here to buy wine. How are you selling this wine?"


    The owner smiled and asked, "Didn''t Fatty Wang tell you the price?"


    "Yes, but I think it''s a bit too high. Can you make it cheaper?" Wang Anqi was a bit impatient. Perhaps it was because this boss''s appearance was too annoying, but he had a dirty, sneaky smile on his face.


    The shop owner shook his head and said, "My wine should not be cheap, because I am not some swindler. I am a real Dark Ape Wine, made using ancient methods, and I can tell you to pick the goods and materials. I will kill them in front of you." If it''s not effective, I''ll give you a full refund. We''ve been doing this business for two years, otherwise, Fatty Wang would not be able to introduce it to you. "


    Wang Anqi saw that he was not willing to let him off easily, so she continued to haggle with him, but the boss changed the subject and continued, "But today I can give you a discount. Why, because I''m not lying to you, our Dark Ape Wine is made from honest old leaves, it has to be old monkey, live and after beating it to death, it has to be removed from its brain and organs, and then it can be cooked with our local herbs and rice, and then it has to be fermented with ancient methods, and then it will be distilled and filtered. Only then can it be called real Black Ape Wine." But don''t worry, it''s not too good to just use an old black ape to cure your husband''s small ailment. The medicinal strength of the ape is too strong for your husband''s body to handle it, and also afraid that you yourself won''t be able to take it. "" Heh heh heh. "


    Wang Anqi saw that he had a lewd smile on his face, and although she wasn''t happy in her heart, she felt that he could give her a bargain. She asked him, "You''re a real person. How much do you think it is?"


    "Mm ¡­" "How about this, I was originally selling it for 220 thousand, do you really want it, 180 thousand, for some lucky chance, how about it?"


    Wang Anqi turned around and muttered a few words to her Indian boyfriend before agreeing to the boss''s offer.


    When the pet store owner saw the deal was done, he was overjoyed. He invited the few of them to a room opposite to his room to choose the Black Ape. As soon as she entered, a pungent smell came from the house, making them want to cry. Wang Anqi backed away and said, "Aiyah, why does it smell like that?"


    The owner of the pet shop smiled and said, "You don''t understand, do you? This is just the taste of the black ape, and the more it tastes, the better it tastes. The owner of the pet shop laughed and said," You don''t know this, the more it tastes, the better it tastes.


    The boss seemed to be a Southerner, but perhaps he had been doing business in Beijing for a long time. As he chattered on, he walked into the house and pulled down a large piece of cloth, revealing the cage underneath. Everyone was shocked to see that there were indeed six or seven black and hairy Blackleaf Monkeys inside.


    This was too crazy! Ashley would never have thought that this person would dare to openly slaughter a State Protection animal to brew wine. It was insane; she really couldn''t stand to watch the pet store owner viciously kill Ye Monkey. She immediately turned around to look at the little girl, signalling her to prepare to make a move.


    At this time, the pet store owner had already taken out the largest black leaf monkey from one of the cages, and carried it to a chopping block made of tree trunks. He held onto the monkey with one hand and picked up an iron hammer on the table with the other.


    Seeing that the situation was urgent, the little girl stepped forward to stop him, but then she suddenly saw that the owner''s raised hand did not fall down for a long time, he just stood there motionlessly as if someone poured a layer of cement on him. The monkey was already scared to the point of spraying sh * t all over him, but he did not move at all, he just stood there holding the hammer.


    This strange scene made everyone look at each other in confusion. They couldn''t even feel the strong stench of the monkey''s excrement anymore. Wang Anqi was a little scared. She asked Ashley, "Did you do something to him?" "Didn''t we say that ¡­"


    Just as Ashley was about to explain, the door to the yard behind him creaked open. The hunter who had saved him and his companion walked in together.


    They walked into the house. The hunter said to his companion, "Si''er, explain it to me. I have something to ask him."


    That Little Four immediately walked up and first freed the monkey in the pet store owner''s hand and locked it in his new cage. Then he took the remaining half of the cigarette from the Hunter''s hand and poked it towards the pet store owner''s throat, the burning cigarette butt immediately heating up a blister on that spot. Then, he took out a leather bag from his pocket and took out a big yellow toad from inside, then he brought the toad''s head closer to the bubble. The moment the toad came in contact with the bubble, it opened its mouth and bit onto it. It then spat out its secretions, and after a while, the pet store owner''s face turned sallow, white foam flowing out of the corner of his mouth. After a while, he vomited non-stop, but his body seemed to have recovered to its normal state and was able to move around.


    "Fucking Yao San-er!" Fourth Elder Wei! "You two bastards dare to scam your father!" From the looks of it, he seemed to know these two hunters.


    Yao San who once shot a wild boar to save Ashley grabbed the boy and carried him to the chopping board. He then picked up the hammer that he used to use to kill Ye Hou and coldly said: "Old Meng, don''t blame us brothers for being ruthless. I told you not to listen, I told you to put these black apes back, I told you to tell me the history of the grandson who sold your black ape. "Since you don''t want to, then I''m sorry. Selling that grandson, Wu Ape, has harmed a friend of mine. Since you want to keep it a secret, then I''ll need your little brother''s hands." With that said, he pressed the left hand of the young servant onto the chopping block, then raised the hammer and was about to smash it down.


    "Don''t! I say! "I''ll tell you everything!" Old Meng didn''t bother to wipe the filth off his face. He struggled to turn his head and said to Yao San, "It''s not that I''m not f * cking willing to tell you, I really don''t know where that grandson came from!" Don''t! "Don''t hit my little brother, I''ll tell you everything I know!"


    Yao San was expressionless, but the hammer in his hand didn''t smash down. He slowly moved it to the side and grabbed his younger brother''s neck, waiting for him to speak.


    "That person, we don''t know his real name. Everyone in our village calls him Chief Wooden Armor, which is our language. It means October, because he will come to our village every October and trade some mountain goods for our rice." One year, he brought two dead apes and said he ate a lot of nourishment. Coincidentally, my family used to make black ape wine before liberation, and I still had the ancestral formula passed down from my great-grandfather. I bought two dead black apes with rice and some money and made them into wine and sold them to the boss in Beijing. They all said it would work, so I went back to my hometown and asked someone to buy the black ape from him at the price of ten thousand dollars each. He said he could catch them alive, but he wanted fifty thousand yuan each, and he could deliver them to Beijing so that I wouldn''t run into any trouble. Not long ago he delivered these, and then told me that this might be the last deal, that he was going abroad, that he did not know when he would return, and that I was still worrying about it, and that I wanted to give him a large sum of money to tell me where the apes lived, but he refused, saying that the place was now very good, and must have died, and that he was going abroad to seek refuge. "What I''ve said is absolutely true. Third brother, third master, please let me go with my brother. We still have a mother to support in our family, and that''s what we need to do, third brother!"


    Yao San listened to him and nodded, then said to him, "Don''t blame us brothers for being ruthless. Chief Wooden Armor killed one of my friends, and even if we have to travel through thousands of lands to find him, we must still find him. Today, we have saved you and your business has already been targeted. He glanced sideways at Ashley.


    Wang Anqi saw that the situation had gone awry and wanted to flee with her boyfriend. Just as she turned around, she suddenly saw three big white dogs crouching behind her, staring at her fiercely. She immediately cried out "Ah!" Ashley had seen the brutality of the three Dugas when they attacked the wild boar, and he was afraid that her shouts would anger the three Dogos, so he quickly hugged her and told her to calm down.


    At this moment, Yao San was kneeling on the ground and whispering to old Meng. Old Meng''s face was filled with joy as he nodded. Yao San got up and walked over to Ashley and said, "Do you still know me? "Let''s talk later."


    "I''ve been looking for you for the past few days, but I still haven''t thanked you for saving me that day." Without waiting for Yao San to speak, Ashley spoke first.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a small matter. Besides, I was the one who drove that wild boar down from the mountain. If it wasn''t for me, you probably wouldn''t have bumped into it." After saying that, Yao San lit up a cigarette and talked to Ashley, "I want to discuss something with you. Aren''t you guys part of the animal protection organization? Can I give this batch of Leaf Monkeys to you?" "I don''t think we need to call the police. Give them a chance to start anew, they''re still young."


    Ashley didn''t bother to say anything else. She answered almost without hesitation, "Yes, but I have a request. You must agree to it."


    "Yes, go ahead." Yao San exhaled a mouthful of smoke and stared at Ashley. It was as if he wanted to see through her, causing her to feel uncomfortable all over.

 C5

    "Actually, it''s not a big deal. After all, you saved me, so I want to treat you to a meal. Can I give you some face?" After Ashley finished this sentence, he silently prayed in his heart: Don''t refuse, don''t refuse!


    Sure enough, after a slight hesitation, Yao San nodded and said, "Eat. No problem. Tell me a place and I''ll be there on time."


    "Alright, then I''ll see you tomorrow night. This is my name card, do you mind leaving me your number?"


    Yao San took the business card and looked at it. Then, he took out his phone and dialed a number, hung it up and said, "Okay, you can call me tomorrow. You can send someone to get these apes. Boss Meng has already promised me that he won''t go back on his words. I will take my leave." After he finished speaking, he whistled and the three dogs leapt out of the room like a gust of wind, following Yao Sanyang as they left.


    The one called Wei Si also walked out of the house at this time, carrying a towel wrapped around his chest, which seemed to contain a little monkey. His face was gloomy, and he walked into the courtyard without a word, and looked up at the sky. The large eagle had appeared again, hovering above their heads at some point, and Wei Si took out a black whistle and placed it in his mouth.


    Just as Wei Si was about to leave, Wang Anqi saw Yao San leaving with his dog, so she asked for more Dark Ape Wine: "Hey, don''t go. I don''t care how you mess with me, he already promised to sell me my wine, this has nothing to do with me. I just want to buy a bottle. If you ask him to give me a bottle, I''ll leave. I won''t tell anyone about this."


    Your name is Wang Anqi. Your mother is a doctor, and your father works in the Finance Department," he said to her, his face expressionless. The Indian, Johan, is a businessman with a small company that outsource to Tata. You''ve only known him for three weeks, and he''s impotent as soon as he puts on a condom, right? You want wine? I want you to f * * king f * * king f * * king f * * king f * * k off and take the Third Brother of India and f * * k off! "Try wasting your breath on me again.


    Wang Anqi stood rooted to the spot. For a moment, she didn''t understand how the other party could possess so much information about her. But no matter what, she didn''t dare to say another word. Wei Si scanned the crowd and spat at the foot of the Indian before slowly walking out of the door. The Indian, on the other hand, was not angry.


    On the next day, Ashley called Yao San to have dinner at a restaurant in the embassy area. When she drove to the parking lot of the restaurant, she found a person smoking a cigarette on the cement counter in the flower pond. It looked like Yao San. After parking the car, Ashley quickly ran towards him. Yao San also saw Ashley and stood up to greet him.


    "Third Brother, can I call you that?" Yao San smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter what it''s called. It''s a code name after all."


    "Hey, third brother, why did you bring a little bird?" "So cute." Yao San wanted to stop him, but it was already too late. The little bird didn''t wait for Ashley''s hand to touch it, it just stretched out its neck like lightning, and used its long and sharp beak to peck a hole in Ashley''s finger.


    Ashley retracted his hand as if he had touched a burning red coal, complaining, "It hurts, why is this bird so fierce?"


    "This is a Shrike, very fierce. Don''t you dare provoke it." Yao San rolled his wrist and pulled the Shrike back into his sleeve. Then he said to Ashley, "Let''s go. I haven''t eaten since noon. I''m really a little hungry, but I''m calling you a spendthrift."


    Ashley was a regular customer of this restaurant. The waiter led the two of them into a small, two-person room, then closed the door and went out one after another. She and Yao San were the only ones left in the room, causing the atmosphere to suddenly become a little awkward.


    "Let''s go straight to the point. You took so much trouble to find me, I don''t think you''re just here to thank me. What''s the matter?" Yao San asked her bluntly.


    Ashley took a sip of water and then asked Yao San, "What do you think? What other purpose do I have? "


    Yao San stroked the Shrike''s head as he said in a measured voice, "I guess it''s still about the temple? "Didn''t I tell you before, that the temple was indeed built by my ancestors, but it has nothing to do with me now, I say it''s useless, so you can just tear it down if you want, as for the idols in the temple, they were all from the Qing Dynasty, they aren''t that old, but they are still a thing though, I, a poor man, have no place to put them back, they are all wasted, so I might as well just give them to you, make a collection."


    Ashley suddenly became serious and spoke to Yao San as if he was talking to a partner, "Third Brother, I plan to build a bird protection observatory at the original site of the temple, but I will do my best to protect some of the ruins, those idols, ancient trees, etc. I will also properly protect them. When my plan is completed, I will show them to you.


    Yao San was at a loss and said, "This ¡­" To be honest, I don''t understand why you did that, but if it really is the case, then it''s for the best. I thank you. " After he finished speaking, he raised his wine glass and toasted.


    "En, don''t thank me yet. I have another request. I don''t know if you are interested."


    "Tell me, I want to hear something." Yao San thought, "Sure enough, this girl still has something to ask of me."


    Ashley seriously told him, "Well, I''ve heard a bit about you and your ancestors. I know you''re a hunting expert, and although my company is an animal protection foundation, we can also operate some legal hunting programs, which can not only get a large amount of money to invest in animal protection, but also monitor the movements of the funds used to protect the animals. We can ensure that all governments specialize in providing funds for the legal hunting, and more importantly, we can supervise the specific implementation of the legal hunting to ensure that customers do not violate the rules and regulations. Therefore, I also need some experts. Firstly, I can act as a leader and lead those clients to hunt in accordance with the relevant regulations and regulations. Secondly, I will also participate in some hunting competitions to earn some fame for the foundation. "So, I''d like to invite you and your friends to join our team. I wonder if you''re interested."


    Yao San fell silent. He did not say anything for a long time. After holding back for a long while, he finally managed to say, "Eat. Eat first, hur hur."


    "Mm, I won''t force you. You should consider it. If you''re interested, contact me again. Let''s talk about something else. Actually, I''m curious about you as well. Can you tell me your real name? "


    Yao San didn''t say anything until he finished the steak on the plate and chewed the last piece. Then he said, "Yes, my name is Yao Ling. My brother is called Wei Wuji. "


    At this moment, Ashley''s cell phone rang. She answered the phone and whispered a few words into it, then informed Yao Yun, "Third Brother, let me tell you this, those Black-Leaf Monkeys have already been received by our protection station. We will arrange for a veterinarian to inspect them, and then we will see if they are released to a protected area or how to deal with them according to the situation.


    "Alright, thank you. Also, if it''s convenient, please let me know when you''re free. I want to go too. If I don''t have time, please leave one or two for me. I want to personally go to Lone Dragon River and release Lone Dragon."


    "Hmm, what, you don''t trust me?" Ashley asked him.


    Yao Ling wiped the oil from her mouth, then shook her head and explained, "Not really. If you don''t trust me, then you won''t entrust these monkeys to you. I want to ask those Ye monkeys to help me lead the way."


    Ashley curiously asked, "You''re just a Huntress, why did you save those leaves monkeys?"


    Yao Ling sighed and said, "I''ve only inherited some skills from my ancestors. Hunting is just a pastime, it''s a different story from those poachers." I have a friend who works in a protected area by the Dulong River. He once called me and said that he found a group of foreigners poaching in the protected area, and he was killed not long after. I have always wanted to avenge him, but ¡­ Indeed, he had the intention but not the strength. Speaking of which, perhaps it was due to the lingering grievance of that friend of mine. Not long ago, Wuji had drank too much at the Ten Li River one night, so there was no need for him to play around with the eagle. After coiling in the sky for a short while, it suddenly rushed down and came back with a black leaf monkey in its feet. This thing is for the protection of animals and the amount of animals that are caught is too great. The average person definitely wouldn''t sell this thing, so I thought this matter might have something to do with the death of my friend. Thus, I secretly looked for that shop. This Dark Ape Wine is indeed good stuff, he''s a pure ancient brewing method. I have a very sharp nose, and once I passed by their house I would be able to smell that aroma, so I concluded that their family had a leaf monkey, so I directly went to their house to ask about it. Since he didn''t tell me about the sale of the wine, I called the police. "I didn''t expect this old Meng to have some tricks up his sleeve. He knew that I had some tricks up my sleeve, so he wasn''t afraid of me calling the police. I had no choice but to use force. You guys saw what happened that day as well."


    Ashley heard him out of his thoughts, raised his glass and said, "Third brother, let me toast you, we are friends, but I really hope you can come to my company. Ashley listened to him out of his thoughts, raised his glass and said," Third brother, let me toast you, we are friends, but I really hope you can come to my company.


    Yao Ling curled her lips and pondered for a moment. Then, she said, "Let me think about it. If I can think it through, then I''ll call you back."


    She took out a brown paper folder and gave it to Yao Ling, confidently saying, "I have heard of the achievements of your family. You are no ordinary hunters, your ancestors hunted ferocious beasts that were called demon level. Perhaps this is the reason why you are so proud. Look at this. I just received the information not long ago. If you change your mind, give me a call. "I''ve paid the bill, so I''ll be leaving first. I hope we can meet again soon."


    Ashley''s heart trembled the moment she left the room. She was really afraid of offending Yao Yun. If she lost this person, it would be very difficult for her to find another opportunity to fight against her father. No matter what, she had to take him down.


    The development of the situation was a bit out of Ashley''s expectation. Yao Yun didn''t ask her to wait any longer, and on the way home from the restaurant, she received a call from Yao Rong, "I''ll take this job. We''ll talk tomorrow at your company." Ashley had never been so excited, had never believed in ghosts and gods. She said to herself, Thank God for sending this man, hoping to save my father, cleanse him of his sins, save his soul.

 C6

    He had never been as excited or nervous as he was today. The extraordinary and bloody scene in the photo gave him a huge shock, and the adrenaline rush caused him to kill a bottle of pure wheat to ease his emotions.


    "Did you promise her?" He seemed to be very dissatisfied with the relationship between Yao Yun and Ashley: "Brother, I''m not talking about you, but don''t even think about that fake foreign girl. We promised old donkey''s parents that we would definitely find out who killed the old donkey, and the old donkey had saved us before, if it wasn''t for him, we would still be in jail. He died so miserably, we can''t just ignore him."


    Hearing his words, Yao Yun threw away the photo material in his hand and explained to Wei Wuji in a serious tone: "It''s not that I don''t care, nor am I thinking about that girl. Bro, think about it carefully, killing an old donkey is not that simple. He was a forest ranger hired by the Forestry Bureau. Even if he ran into a poacher, he would at most take the old donkey''s life. How could he be tormented so miserably? I think there must be a reason for this. The water here must be very deep, and it''s not something we can figure out overnight. "Now that the old donkey''s wife has left with the others, leaving behind his parents and his two year old daughter who he has to take care of, we still need to investigate the old donkey''s death and the murderer. We need money to investigate the old donkey''s death and the old donkey''s death, but now that the old donkey''s wife has left with the other people, leaving behind his parents and his two year old daughter who he has to take care of, we need money to investigate the old donkey''s murderer and death.


    Wei Wuji took a sip of his wine and nodded: "You are right. I am just afraid that the woman will order someone around. How much can she pay? We''re not poachers, and she''s part of the animal protection organization. What can we do to be valuable? "Even if I earn money, I won''t be able to earn much."


    "I don''t think this little girl''s business is that simple. Her foundation does have a lot of business, and now these people have organized legal hunting, so they have to earn money. Only with money can they set up protection zones and hire patrols. And look at the pictures she gave me. Honestly, when I think about what our ancestors did, I feel the blood in my chest churning up. Didn''t you complain that you didn''t have the opportunity to kill some of the great beasts that turned into monsters like our ancestors? "Now that we have the chance, if we can hunt a few big guys that specialize in harming people, even if we die, we would have the face to meet our ancestors. Cheer up!"


    When Wei Wuji heard the rise of Yao Yun, he felt a surge of pride. He agreed: "Hmm, motherf * cker, let''s do it! All these years, we''ve been really frustrated. If it wasn''t for the old donkey saving us, we would have been drowned in a pig cage by those grandsons of ours. "Follow Brother Yu to the north and start mining. If not, the big idiot would risk his life and take us to hide in the mountain bubble for a few days, and we would be f * cking killed together with Brother Yu ¡­"


    When Yao Yun heard him mention the past, she immediately became annoyed. She waved her hand and advised, "Brother, let''s not talk about the past anymore. We will only look at the present. I haven''t been doing well all these years, but he still has some use for the skills left behind by my ancestors. God rewarded me with a bowl of rice, I''ll take it! "Tomorrow morning, I will go find Ashley. As for you, you''ll have to take care of what''s on your hands. I estimate that we''ll have to head south in a few days time."


    The next morning, Yao Ling called Ashley and asked for her company''s address. Ashley happily drove over to pick her up. Arriving at her office, Ashley didn''t ask for tea or coffee, but instead opened a bottle of macallan and respectfully handed over a box of cohiba cigars. Knowing the price of the liquor, Yao Ling stuck out her tongue, thinking that this woman was very generous with her money.


    "Third brother, have you seen those photos? "That was the information sent by our staff in Myanmar. I have written it down for you in Chinese. Do you have any thoughts about it?"


    Yao Ling drank the whiskey in her cup and took out the note from the brown paper bag. She pointed at it and said, "This is a case of a wild beast attacking the village. Why would it involve Luo Xingyan?"


    Ashley''s eyes lit up, and she said excitedly, "You also think this wasn''t done by Rohingyas? In fact, there were three reasons why the locals suspected that Luo Xingyan was actually a human. Firstly, the wild beast that attacked the village was too cunning, it was unlike an ordinary wild beast. It was very likely that it had been trained before. Second, the husband of the victim was a jeweller. Usually, he would leave some valuable jewelry in a large pillow, but the pillow was gone. Thirdly, and most importantly, the local villagers have always had a blood feud with the migrating Rohingyas. They often attack each other, and there just so happens to be a circus for the Rohingyas. Not long after their arrival, two people were burned to death by the villagers. The locals suspect that the Rohingyas are taking revenge.


    Yao Ling thought for a moment and said, "According to my judgement, this shouldn''t be the case for Luo Xing Yao. This is a case of a simple wild beast attacking a village, as for the things here that are against common sense, it''s normal. Otherwise, why would you look for me?"


    Ashley nodded in agreement, and then asked Yao Ling, "Third Brother, in your opinion, what kind of wild beast made this? "The area is rather wild, and there are many wild beasts in the nearby mountain forests."


    Yao spread out the photos on the table and pointed to one of them. "You see, this kind of loft is very tall and it looks quite sturdy from the photos. Only bears can destroy this kind of house in the jungles of Burma." "Look at this one. The victim''s face is basically missing a layer of flesh. Look at this face, it''s almost comparable to the work of a good skinner. This is licked by a bear, the bear is a monster and cruel, it belongs to anyone but some kind of primate. The bear likes beautiful faces, sometimes licking his face, sometimes it''s covered with a layer of flesh." Take a look at this photo, and you''ll see that this is a pregnant woman, look at the blood stains, the woman died after holding on for a long time, and these are the traces of her crawling, and the intestines, and so on, this bear is very abnormal, the animals like to eat from the bottom half of their prey, buttocks, thighs, a few bites to eat the internal organs, the animals eat is very simple, the environment in the wilderness is bad, predators are also many, so animals are used to hunting as soon as possible to eat the heat and high nutritional value part of the prey, leaving the rest of the carcass slowly, of course, before eating it all the other beasts will come to snatch it. But look at this bear, it was as if it was playing with this woman on purpose. After cutting her open, it must have slowly eaten the fetus, then allowed the woman to slowly die after being stimulated by her body and mind before eating much. "Normally, the animals that would commit such abnormal behavior would either be primates or bears. Considering the characteristics of this case and the local environment, it should be a bear, a perverted giant bear."


    He looked at Ashley, smiled and said, "As for the last question about the pillow, I''m not too sure. Maybe it was the bear, maybe someone stole it while the situation was still chaos, but even if someone stole it, it has nothing to do with the crime itself. So here comes my question. What do you expect me to do? Kill the bear or capture it alive? "Also, how much are you going to pay me?"


    Ashley did not expect him to ask about the main topic so quickly. He immediately took out two cash checks and handed them to him: "This is the reward for this operation, do you think you''re satisfied? In addition, I have received news that one of our competitors has sent out a veteran hunting expert. If they were to capture this man-eating beast first, then we would be in a passive position. "Therefore, I will fully support you in this matter. If you need money or any resources, just ask. As long as it''s within my means."


    Yao Ling looked at the numbers on the cheque, nodded in satisfaction, and accepted it. Then she asked Ashley, "I guess your company also took over this kind of work in the past? "Are there any successful cases for me to see?"


    "No, to be honest, this is the first time." Ashley replied seriously.


    Yao Ling curiously asked, "Forgive me for talking too much, but what benefits do you guys get by doing this?"


    "Yes, although we are an animal protection foundation, but we cooperate with many protected areas. You know, operating these protected areas requires a huge amount of money, and just relying on the kind donations isn''t enough, so we would normally run some projects to earn income. For example, we have planned hunting activities, which can earn money and can also balance some overbred animal groups. Besides, I''m not lying. We''re friends, and I have my own personal reasons for taking this job, but it''s not convenient for me to tell you now. "


    "Okay, that''s fine. I won''t ask for anything else, as long as it''s legal and no one comes looking for trouble. I''m only responsible for hunting the cannibal beasts, the local government, and the villagers. As for the equipment I need, I''ll give you a list. " However, he did not step out of the door. Instead, he turned his head to look at Ashley. After a moment of silence, he said, "Let''s keep in contact." Then he turned around and left.

 C7

    Ashley looked at Yao Yun''s back as he left. His heart was full of guilt. This person had saved him before, but now he had dragged him into an extremely dangerous situation for his family''s private matters. How could he not be guilty? But what else could he do? He was well aware of the power and character of his father''s group. A weak girl like him was like an ant trying to shake a tree. Now, all he could do was play along and use his father''s wealth to open up a way for him to get out of this situation. His father had become more and more irrational in the recent years, and his actions had become more and more unfathomable. It wasn''t impossible for him to have a falling out with his father, and even Yao Yun and Wei Wuji would be implicated. What else could he do? After all, he was his own father. There was no way he could just sit by and watch him fall to the abyss, couldn''t he?


    In the evening, Ashley called the girl over and told her, "There''s a list, it''s the equipment and supplies Third Bro Yao wants. You''re an expert, go and get it for him, you have to be quick. He said he can''t leave until a week later."


    The little girl nodded, took the list and glanced at it, and was immediately attracted by the contents on it.


    "Hehe, this third brother is also very interesting. I took a look at the things he wanted. There are some top tier professional equipment, and some ¡­" "Haha, it''s hard on you."


    The little girl also opened her mouth and silently smiled.


    Ashley looked at the girl and suddenly felt a sense of pity. All these years, she had already treated this girl who came from an extremely difficult life as her sister, even though she was her father''s confidante. Thinking about what happened to the girl, Ashley suddenly started to waver. His father''s actions might have been logical, or at least not for no reason. Those poachers were way too cruel and detestable. Forget it, let''s not think about this and relax a bit.


    After work, Ashley took the girl to a restaurant near the workplace. She felt conflicted, both stressed and happy that she had seen hope, so she and the girl had a lot of drinks.


    The little girl inherited her father''s alcohol tolerance. Although Ashley was considered good at drinking amongst women, he was still far from being good compared to the little girl. After drinking the wine, the little girl naturally revealed the boldness and wildness that she inherited from her mother. In just a short while, she had already finished two bottles of beer with a bowl of salad and continued to persuade her drinking as if nothing had happened. Although she didn''t know the secrets and plans that Ashley had in mind, she also knew that her elder sister had something on her mind.


    When the two of them drank the third bottle of Erguotou, Ashley felt that she was already drunk. Her self-discipline made her reject the girl''s suggestion of another bottle of Erguotou. After settling the bill, the little girl helped Ashley out of the restaurant. They were planning to dump the car there and take a taxi back.


    Ashley felt like her head had turned into a merry-go-round. In order to maintain her consciousness, she used her nails to dig at her hands. She was not afraid of making a fool of herself, but was worried that she would lose control of herself and tell the girl the secret that was in her heart.


    Suddenly, a young man standing to her right caught Ashley''s eye. He looked familiar, not very tall, very thin, with a very large head that was out of proportion to his slender neck, and the bangs on his head. His face was very pale, perhaps because he was in a bad mood, or because he was nervous. The young man kept staring at Ashley, his gaze focused on her chest. This made the girl a little angry as she glared at the man.


    The other party seemed to have noticed his loss and hurriedly gave her an apologetic smile before lowering his head to pack his backpack as if nothing had happened. At this time, a taxi slowly stopped at the side of the road. The little girl hurriedly supported Ashley as she prepared to get on the taxi, but completely caught off guard when a person rushed over, knocking Ashley and the little girl to the side. If it weren''t for the little girl''s agility and strength, the two of them would have definitely fallen down on the road.


    The moment the girl thought that someone was trying to take a taxi, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. The man who had knocked them away had already rolled onto the ground, while he was still tightly hugging the pale faced young man in his arms, the two of them were wrestling on the ground, the young man had a knife in his hand, the blade''s body was already completely inserted into the young man''s ribs, he fiercely twisted the handle of the knife, trying to speed up the young man''s escape, but the man who had been hugging him, no matter how much he struggled, only used his arms to wrap around the young man''s body, he was much stronger than the young man.


    Ashley was also much more clear-headed by this time, but before she could react, she was already dragged far away by the little girl. At this time, the young man had already used the knife to cut open the right side of his opponent, who no longer had the strength to trap him, and the young man pulled out the lethal weapon. It was a Japanese knife, and it was not a cheap ground stall, and the unusual patterns of the knife and the ancient equipment indicated that the dagger was not an ordinary weapon.


    Just when the young man was preparing to throw himself at Ashley, two very blind men stopped him. This time, the young man lost his fierceness and killing intent, he hesitated for a moment before gently putting down his knife and standing on the ground with his head in his hands. The reason for his cooperation was very simple, the two people who stopped him were in plain clothes, both of them had guns in their hands.


    This was the embassy district, and there were a lot of plainclothes and security personnel wandering around. They couldn''t just ignore the murder case, so they saved Ashley in time. The two plainclothes men rushed over and kicked away the weapon, and then pressed down the skinny young man to control him. Ashley could not bear to ignore this and came to the side of the person who was stabbed to death, he was the one who saved her.


    Ah!" "How could it be ¡­" Ashley cried out in alarm when he saw the man''s face. The man who saved him was the man he met a few days ago, Chou Han. His best friend, Wang Anqi, was the Indian boyfriend. Qiao Han''s light gray suit was completely dyed brown by blood, his waist was completely pierced by the sharp katana, fresh blood was still gushing out of the wound like a red spring. Ashley was shocked by the sudden murder, how could this be so coincidental, Qiao Han just happened to appear here and block this strike for him.


    However, Ashley''s shock did not last long. Soon, she saw a small, shiny gold badge on the collar of the gray suit, which she was extremely familiar with. Ashley had an identical badge on his chest, which was the symbol of the IFWA Foundation. Ashley immediately understood what had happened. She shook her head in pain and pulled the girl away from the chaotic scene. The murderer who was pressed down to the ground stared at her back without saying a word.

 C8

    Very soon, the little girl had prepared everything according to the list that Yao Ling had given her. After bringing Wei Wuji to the company for inspection, she expressed her satisfaction. Due to the lack of time, the newly formed hunting team set off a week later. Other than Yao Sanwei, the little girl, there were also two other employees of IFWA, Jin Buyi, and Donggao. Of course, there was also the leader Ashley.


    "How come your company still has Little Japan?" She seemed to be extremely disgusted with what was happening under the bridge.


    Ashley smiled and said, "We are the Global Foundation, and we have people from everywhere. This side of China is basically filled with new recruits, but there is also a small portion of senior staff from the headquarter, from all countries. Don''t look at his old age. He used to be a mercenary before, and he''s quite familiar with Burma.


    "Alright!" Yao Ling nodded his head in satisfaction. He replied, "Not bad. I can tell that he''s an experienced soldier. I like this type of competitor. Don''t worry, I''m not a nationalist." After saying that, he stood up and went to the wine cabinet to pour himself a cup of wine. At the same time, he muttered under his breath, "Damn it."


    The members of the foundation took a picture of the group together and then held a small farewell ceremony, which made Wei Wuji, who was still angry from the early morning, a little impatient. However, Ashley explained to them that this was a corporate culture, so Yao Yun and Wei Wuji had no choice but to bite the bullet and participate, cursing out loud dozens of times in their stomachs.


    However, they were quite satisfied with the next schedule. In fact, they were even a little confused. When the Foundation''s luxurious bus pulled them to the business terminal, both of them were dumbfounded. "This is too low-key!" Yao Ling said with a smile. Jin Buyi pushed his glasses and introduced, "In order to facilitate business, the company bought a business plane four years ago and set up an aviation department. However, due to the recent financial constraints, we managed the whole plane to a management company. Actually, it''s more convenient this way. This time, in order for you to complete your work smoothly, the boss specially assigned a business plane for our company to use. "


    When the hunting team was about to board the plane, Jin Buyi pointed at the transport they were about to use and introduced it to the two inexperienced hunters. Finally, Wei Wuji couldn''t help but interject: "Is this the G550 of the Gulfstream? A maximum of 0.85 Mach, a cruise speed of 0.85 Mach, more sunlight from the large windows, and 100% update of oxygen in the aircraft''s environmental system every 90 seconds. The cabin pressure is much lower than that of an aircraft of the same height, which can reduce jet lag and the slowness caused by long journeys. Your boss is very attentive. "


    Jin Buyi nodded awkwardly and did not say anything else. However, Ashley asked him curiously, "Wuji, how do you know so much about airplanes?"


    Wei Wuji walked away as if he did not hear him. In order to avoid embarrassment, Yao Lin explained to Ashley: "Fourth Brother used to work at the airport before, and we used to work for a boss outside, so we often had to take the 550. Foreigners like this airplane, it''s comfortable, fast, and the key is ¡­ The structure was very easy to modify, and it was very convenient to bring along something ¡­ But now there''s a better G650, which is bigger and faster. "


    "Yes, but the company''s finances haven''t been very optimistic lately, so HQ sold the 650 and bought the second-hand 550 at a very low price. However, it''s basically completely new and the price..." "It''s low, it''s low, and it''s really better for us." Ashley went on to hint at Yao: "Actually... "This plane has been modified after we bought it. It has a hidden compartment, plus the management company we commissioned, sometimes you can bring some more suitable equipment. Of course, if you don''t have any special requirements, that would be even better."


    Yao Ling smiled and declined to comment. She simply hung the travel bag in her hand on Jin Buyi''s arm and happily climbed onto the Gulfstream G550. The three cabin crew members were already waiting at the top. They introduced themselves, but Yao Ling was not interested in listening to any of this. Instead, she looked around with Wuji.


    Jin Buyi''s face looked a bit unnatural when he saw their actions. Ashley hurriedly walked over with a smile and asked in a low voice, "What are you guys looking for?" Yao Yun rolled his eyes and thought for a moment before saying, "Four ¡­" If I''m not mistaken, there should be four more hidden compartments under the overhaul panel at the back of the plane, and other compartments, but I can''t find them for a while. It''s not a bad job. It''s Mexican, isn''t it? Where did you get this plane? The previous owner was a dealer. "


    Ashley awkwardly grabbed Yao''s arm and pulled him to his seat. She muttered, "Don''t worry about these things. I applied to come to this plane so that you can keep your energy."


    He said in a low voice, "We just don''t like that Jin''s way of doing things. He''s so, so, so, so f * * king arrogant. Yes, but he''s actually just a f * * king idiot."


    The beautiful flight attendants on the plane made Yao Ling and Wei Wuji''s unhappiness disappear very quickly. This girl was called Ma Qi, and Yao Yun curiously asked her why she was called this name. She explained that it was because her family had a family heirloom that sold cheese, so Yao Yun immediately gave a thumbs up and praised: "Good name, she is indeed beautiful and tiresome."


    Yao Ling quickly ate her sausage and placed it on a plate. Seeing that he didn''t drink, the horse cheese poured him a glass of mineral water. Ashley sat at the side, sipping her glass of red wine and thinking quietly. She prayed in the air that God would hear her voice and bless them for the success of their plan. As for Wuji, he was discussing about the declaration for entry under the bridge. He was worried that something would happen to Old Bai while consoling him under the bridge. He had made a guarantee that everything would be ready.


    With the speed of the Gulf Stream, which greatly shortened the travel time, and the lack of a turnaround, Ashley and his team soon landed at the Rakhine State airport in Burma. As a port city and capital of the state of Rakhine in Myanmar, which has a large Muslim population, it has become one of the most acrimonious areas in the ethnic conflict. A curfew was imposed recently, and the military has arrested a number of people. After the plane landed, Cheese asked everyone to wait patiently in their seats for a while. Soon, some security personnel from Burma boarded the plane to inspect the situation. These people usually received a lot of benefits from the management company, so the so-called inspection was just a formality. After all the paperwork was done, an IFWA MPV pulled everyone to the hotel where they were staying. They needed to spend the night there and take the water route to Meng Du the next day.


    The group went to their resting place for a while, and then went out to take a walk with Yao Yun. Ashley was worried that they would be leaving alone, so he called for the little girl and Dongfang Ba Lang to accompany them to take a look around, leaving Jin Buyi behind to guard the hotel alone.


    Wuji didn''t have anything to eat on the plane. He was a little hungry, so he said that he wanted to have a taste of the local food. Ashley smiled gently and said, "That''s right. I''m a little hungry too. I''m very familiar with this place. I''m under the bridge. Bring us to have some delicious food."


    "There''s a big fish market here. We can go there and see if there are any seafood dishes we like, and then I''ll take you to a place where you can eat."


    Everyone followed the bridge down to the fish market and bought some fresh and dried fish. When they came out, they found a small market not far away, so they went back to take a look. When they arrived at a smithy, a short man with tanned skin attracted Wei Wuji''s attention.


    Wuji pulled on Yao Lin''s clothes and said in a low voice, "This person is our colleague, look!"


    Hearing him say this, Yao Ling also glanced inside the blacksmith shop and said, "En," but she didn''t say anything. The man sat in the shop for a while, and a man who looked like a boss came out and handed him a long bundle.


    "Is there something wrong with that man?" Ashley asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing, that Ah San from India is with us, both are hunters." Yao Ling said as she continued to stare at the blacksmith''s shop, as if she had something on her mind.


    Ashley thought for a moment and said, "As far as I know, there are three hunter organizations that have received a local invitation. The other two families are all from the United States, but I''ve never heard of any Indians. Perhaps it''s just a coincidence, but it''s not surprising that there''s a hunter in this area.


    Wei Wuji shook his head and explained to Ashley: "The fellow we are talking about is not just an ordinary hunter, but someone like us, who specializes in hunting man-eating beasts. This man was from Kerala, India, where some of the Kara Ripa Art practitioners, an ancient Indian martial art, would be given the title of Gurukar when they reached a high level. The schools and techniques that Gurukal excelled in were all different. Some people were skilled in martial arts, some in weapons, some in medical massage, and even some in divination. And some Gurukar excelled in hunting ferocious beasts. In order to protect themselves, people in some parts of southern India, regardless of their age or gender, had to practice kararipah, and they often had to practice hand-to-hand combat. In order to advance to the next level, they had to kill their partners before they could become soldiers, and those who were killed would be praised and remembered. Some people, in order not to engage in a life-and-death struggle with their companions, would choose another option: fight with wild beasts. Therefore, ancient India was also very popular in the animal fighting arena. Warriors who successfully killed beasts would be honored as Gurukar. In addition to defending their hometown against foreign enemies, they also had an important mission to hunt those hurt beasts. Thus, they were also known as Gurukar Hunters. "These people are definitely not ordinary hunters who rely on hunting to earn a living. They are people with respected statuses in the locality. They would only act when there are hurt beasts that are difficult to catch, so from my point of view, this hunter is the same as us, and they are all here for that Abnormal Bear."

 C9

    "How can you be sure that he is the Gurukal you speak of?" Ashley asked with admiration and curiosity, "This man is no different from ordinary Indians."


    Wuji patted his butt and said: "Did you notice the string of jewelry hanging here? "Every time Gurukal kills a man-eating beast, he would take a beast tooth bracelet. The grandson had five or six beast teeth hanging on his butt, and the belt he wanted to wrap around it was actually an ancient weapon of India, called a soft blade. It was sharpened to a few meters long and it looked pretty 2B, but it was not weak, and not many hunters would use this thing, only the Gurukar Hunters use it."


    Ashley nodded and turned around to see that Yao Ling was still looking worriedly at the few blacksmiths busy in the blacksmith shop, as if worrying about something. She comforted him, "Third Brother, don''t worry too much, this time we can do it, if it won''t be necessary then we can do it, if it won''t be necessary then we can do it, if you guys come here and finish the contract, I won''t tell you guys to take a risk, and I don''t fear you guys failing to capture prey."


    Yao Ling looked at Ashley and said in a low voice, "I''m not worried about not being able to complete the mission, I''m worried about this!" After saying that, he pointed to a wooden shelf in front of the blacksmith''s shop.


    Ashley looked over and saw dozens of machetes sticking out from the wooden shelves. These machetes flashed a cold light under the sunlight and looked like they were polished to a very sharp point. Coupled with the heavy weight of the thick machetes, this slash was like cutting a sheep''s head into watermelons. Ashley seemed to understand Yao''s concern and comforted, "There shouldn''t be too much trouble, right? "Not long ago, the army came to suppress them and captured a few thousand people. I heard that the situation has eased down and that the curfew has been lifted recently."


    Yao Ling took in a deep breath of smoke and slowly exhaled. She leisurely said, "I hope so. But looking at this posture, it''s still hanging in the air." You know, the more backward the place is, the more intense the fighting gets. In Southeast Asia and Africa, if you see people shooting at each other, it''s not really a big deal, not many people will die in a single gun battle, but if you see people fighting with machetes and big sticks, it''s different, it will be very difficult to prevent endless battles, and the number of deaths will often exceed your expectations. Just look at this group of blacksmiths. The people from Southeast Asia are all lazy, but these blacksmiths are working at the same speed as Foxconn. "I think we should hurry up and finish our work, then quickly run away. This place is really not a good place to stay for long."


    They had not gone far when a Rohingian boy held up an iron plate of sweets for them to taste. It was yellow in color and looked very much like youtiao, but it was also somewhat like sugar ears. Ashley thought that perhaps in a few days, this young man would die in the battle between Luo Xingyan and Luokai. He felt sorry for him and was about to take the money out to take care of his business when he was dragged away by Wuji. He even scolded her, "Grandpa hat, you, have you never heard of Wei Zi''s three hundred and eighty-one cuts? "Don''t buy it." Ashley smiled helplessly and had no choice but to follow everyone else as they quickly left the market.


    Under the bridge, Dongteng brought everyone to a small restaurant. It was obvious that the Lady Boss was very familiar with him, so she greeted him warmly in Japanese. Dongteng passed the items he had purchased to her and also ordered some specialties and beer.


    "This woman''s Japanese is better than yours." Yao Yun teased them from the bottom of the bridge.


    And under the bridge, he said with slight embarrassment, "This ¡­ This Rakhine State used to be a very powerful country, called the Ogre Country by its neighbors. It was very powerful, and it liked to hire Japanese and Portuguese mercenaries. Japan fought with the British and won over young elites in Burma, including Daw Aung San Suu Kyi''s father, Daw Aung San, and a group of future military and political elites such as Nai Win to train in military training. When these people returned to Burma, they joined up with the Japanese to fight against the British, so the two countries were very close. There were also specialized Myanmar lobbying groups in Japan, and Japan has been making great efforts to invest and assist in Myanmar.


    Yao Yun sneered and said, "What era is it now? Are you still dreaming about the Great Japan Empire? What the hell do you have to say to that? When will this dream of conquering China awaken? "


    "I can''t do it either. I like to watch European and American ones." Wuji jeered from the side.


    He did not get angry, but smiled and invited everyone to eat. The food here was greatly influenced by Indian food, but it was also different. It tasted good, but it was neither good nor bad. While they were eating, a group of people suddenly started fighting outside. A group of Ruokai Family clansmen and Luo Xingyan were fighting, but not long after, they were dispersed by the military police.


    Seeing that they were fighting intensely, the little girl gestured and asked Ashley what kind of enmity the two groups of people had, and Yao Ling interjected and explained: "These Luo Xing Americans are called vagabonds, these people do not have their own country, they wander around and are not accepted by the other countries. These Rohingyas in Burma claim to be the descendants of Arab merchants a long time ago, but others think they were moved from Bangladesh during the British occupation. These people were all Muslims, and the Burmese were mostly Buddhist, so they disliked each other. Plus, the Rohingyas were on the British side during the war, so they were considered traitors. The Burmese government had always refused them citizenship and recognized them as refugees. In recent years, with the support of human rights organizations and the support of Saudi Arabia''s big oil tyrants, they have become tough and started to fight against the Buddhists. These Burmese Buddhists are different from the ones in China, they are small Buddhist monks, radical, with a tradition of protection by monks, the Buddhists here will not be trampled on by others, they really dare to take on the big stick and grenade! "


    The moment they entered, they saw two foreigners sitting on the sofa in the lobby. They were probably new guests, but when their luggage was brought in, Yao Ning realized something was wrong. The luggage clerk was not pushing a normal traveler''s luggage, but rather a waterlogged ExplorerCase, which was waterproof, and was used to store precision equipment and guns. Seeing the boxes, Yao Yun felt that the two foreigners were not normal tourists. When she looked back at them, they were no longer on the other side of the sofa.


    Yao Ling returned to her room and took a bath. Feeling that she was finally able to relax, she opened the refrigerator to take out an unknown bottle of wine and drank it all by herself. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Thinking that it was Wuji looking for him, Yao Ling stood up to open the door. However, the moment she opened the door, a giant figure rushed in and grabbed her by the collar of her pajamas. Yao Yun, who never left his side of the blade, frantically reached into his pajamas pocket and pulled out the Holy Beetle Knife. With a "ka", he shot the blade toward his opponent. Unexpectedly, the giant man reached out his hand and grabbed his wrist, then pushed him back with all his strength and pushed him backwards until he fell to the ground. He did not care if the knife landed or not. He jumped onto the bed and took out a GLOCK38 pistol from under the pillow.


    He reached out and pulled down his balaclava, which covered his face, revealing a black bald head and a large face. His face was covered with knife scars and scars, and it was like a spider web. On his chin, there was a thick, bleached white goatee, making it hard for anyone to judge his age just by his appearance. Behind him stood a tall white girl. The gun in her hand was aimed at Yao Ling. The fierce look in her eyes didn''t match with her pretty face.


    The black guy pulled out the knife on his shoulder and threw it to the side. Then, he lowered the girl''s hand and spoke to Yao Lin in fluent Chinese with a thick northeastern accent, "Oh my, I''m messing with you. What are you really doing here?"


    At this time, Yao Yun also recognized the other person. She quickly threw the gun and happily yelled, "Ha ha, f * ck! It''s you, old black sheep!"


    The black man turned out to be a Nigerian who had been sent by the Nigerian government to China to study. In Africa, China had two countries that it valued the most. One was the east coast of Tanzania, the other was the population king of Africa, Nigeria. Therefore, China had good relations with these two countries and would occasionally train some promising tomorrow''s elites for them. However, this old black sheep didn''t seek to improve at all. He relied on his family''s wealth to go to the northeast to not learn from others. Besides chasing girls, he was also infatuated with hunting and became friends with a group of hunters. Because he was a black man, and he liked to pick on girls every day, his speech was like the bleating of a sheep, and his lechery was as lustful as a bred ram.


    Noticing that it was a misunderstanding, Yao Yun hurriedly rummaged for the medicine and tossed it to him. The old black goat carelessly smeared the medicine and laughed heartily before coming over to hug Yao Lin, calling her brother.


    "Old Black Goat, why the hell did you come here?" I heard from my African brothers that you are now an old bull. A while ago, you drove your pickup truck and brought a few hundred hunters with you while you relied on your arrows and machetes to attack the city. What the f * * k! "


    The old black sheep chuckled and said, "That''s nothing. Those bastards only dare to bully the common people. They''re just a bunch of bastards."


    Yao Ling nodded and asked, "Why did you come here?" "How many boxes of stuff did you see downstairs earlier?"


    "This is my apprentice and female secretary. I gave her a Chinese name, Little Mei, you know it!"


    He had a girl he loved while he was studying in China called Xiaomei, apparently in memory of his ex-girlfriend.


    The old black sheep patted Little Plum''s butt and said, "I came here to hunt. I opened a hunting company in the United States. I heard that there was a man-eating beast here, so I came to get rid of it."


    Yao Ling nodded her head. She never thought that the old black sheep was one of the two groups of American companies mentioned by Ashley. However, she was relieved. She was clear about the old black sheep''s ability, and there was no hope for him. Yao Ling thought of those boxes and suddenly felt a little strange. She asked him, "I know you don''t like to use guns when you''re hunting. But those boxes of yours ¡­"


    The old black sheep''s face immediately became serious. He said, "Hmm, these guys aren''t prepared for animals. What I need to guard against are people. This place has been very chaotic recently, and there are quite a lot of riots. That''s good too, but some things have happened in the circles recently, so we have to be careful. "


    Yao Yun was very curious and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The old black goat rarely said in such a serious tone, "You''re a good hunter, but you''re not from the international hunting community. Recently, there have been people who attacked famous hunters, and a lot of people died in confusion. Everyone suspects that there''s some kind of organization that''s plotting to murder these hunters."


    Yao Ling curiously asked, "Were all these hunters assassinated?"


    "That''s not true. Some of these people died in accidents, some met with accidents or wild beasts in the wilderness. In short, none of them died in normal conditions, but there is no evidence that they were murdered. However, there are some who simply went missing."


    "Could it have been done by some radical environmental organization?" Yao Ling asked.


    The old black sheep shook his head and said, "I''m not sure about that, but after so many years, even the most radical organization has never heard of a planned murder hunter." With a sudden change in tone, he smiled mischievously at Yao, "I saw you and Ashley just now, and now you''re doing it for IFWA? Not bad. Did you do it? That girl is very beautiful, comparable to my Little Mei. "


    Yao Ling also laughed and scolded, "Go to your sister, there''s nothing I can do about this. The money I made a few years ago has been pretty much spent, and there are still some things that we need money for. She wants a hunter, so I''ll just follow her and make some money."


    At this time, Little Mei answered the call and came back to whisper a few words in Old Black Sheep''s ear. Old Black Sheep stood up and said his goodbyes, and left behind the contact details. He then hugged Yao Ling again, and urged him, "You also came for that wild beast that eats women in the forest, right? "In short, be careful, my brother, this may be a trap, and perhaps there really is an organization that wants to catch us, the greatest hunters, in one fell swoop."


    Yao Ning had never seen him speak so earnestly before, and had never heard him call himself the Greatest Hunter while boasting so arrogantly. She couldn''t help but smile and say, "Alright, the Greatest, you have to be careful too. Stay in touch and I wish you good luck."

 C10

    The next day, when Yao Ling went to look for the old black sheep, she found that he had already paid his bill and left the hotel. The next day, when Yao Ling went to look for the old black sheep, she found that he had already paid his bill and left the hotel.


    Myanmar is mountainous and has fewer roads, so it is easier to take the water route. Jin Buyi had already chartered a boat, and they were going to travel to the capital by ship. On the way, Kim explained that it was not safe to cross the Bay of Bengal to help the Rohingyas since many of the Muslims in Bangladesh had recently crossed the river to help them, so we chose to take the Galadan inland and then change cars to reach our destination. On the way, Wuji and I smoked and enjoyed the scenery while on one side of the boat. There were a lot of fishermen fishing on the water, and under the bridge, we told them: "In ancient times, the country was a country, and the territory also contained some areas of Bangladesh and India. The force of force was very strong, there were more than 10,000 warships at their peak, and there were also many Japanese and Portuguese mercenaries who didn''t completely conquer these indigenous peoples until the British arrived here.


    While sitting on the side of the boat and drinking a cold beer while listening to Qiao Ben''s history, Yao Ling suddenly remembered something. He could not help but mutter under his breath, "Bear ¡­" Japanese... "Bear ¡­"


    "What do you mean, what are you muttering to yourself? Drink!" Once again, Wuji used his teeth to open a bottle of beer and passed it over. Yao Yun''s train of thought was interrupted by him as he slowly said, "It''s alright, drink and drink."


    When the fishing boat pulled them to a port, a truck was already waiting there. This was a military truck that was bought for money for a private job. Not to mention that it was safe on the military road, it could also avoid a lot of trouble if they passed some checkpoints.


    This was already a mountainous area, and the roads were not very good either. Along the way, the bumps were so heavy that even Wuji, who did not usually get carsick, vomited twice. Everyone was drowsy, waking up for a while.


    It was unknown how much time had passed when Yao Yun suddenly felt that the car had stopped. After that, he was completely woken up by Wuji: "Hey, wake up, we''re here."


    "Aiyo, I''m going to fuck, but I''m here. My bones are going to break." Yao Yun stretched her back and jumped down from the truck, only to discover that something was wrong. The surroundings were desolate and desolate, without any signs of human habitation.


    "You''re not coming? Tell me? "Where the hell is this?" Yao Ling asked.


    Ashley and Kim had just finished negotiating with the Burmese driver. They turned around and explained to Yao, "The village we are going to is in this mountain. The driver told us to wait here for a while. His friend will bring us the transportation we need."


    When the friend of the Burmese showed up, Yao Ning finally understood that the so-called transportation vehicles were actually eight animals, including horses, donkeys and mules. It seemed like they were all temporarily collected or robbed from the surroundings. If he rode the animal through the mountains, he would be in constant trouble. He quickly asked Ashley: "Hey, your company is so rich, can you tell this soldier that you could give him a helicopter? "Let''s fly over. If there''s no place to land, we can also descend. Don''t waste our time."


    Ashley laughed and said, "There really aren''t any of these, but you can pick one of them first. Choose one of these BMW colts and we''ll pick the other one."


    He picked a donkey with a black skin and a white nose and rode on it. When Yao Ling saw him, she shouted, "Hey, can you ride? You have to put your legs on the side. It''s the same way for a little girl to ride back home."


    The driver and his accomplices took the reward and drove away. The group of people chose their own footwork, tied the remaining luggage to the two remaining animals, and set off. Wei Wuji was very excited. He rode on his black donkey and walked at the front with Old White''s horned eagle on his arm. He also had a bit of power.


    The country was known as the land of the thousand pagodas, which could be seen everywhere. Even the desolate mountain roads were littered with the remains of buddhist pagodas and ancient temples.


    At this moment, the sun had already set and the air was filled with a thick fog. The bridge told everyone not to worry, this was just the normal fog in the mountains, not the poisonous miasma. Yao Ling curiously asked, "Old Qiao, I see that you''re quite familiar with this place. You were a mercenary in the past, so why are you here in the west?"


    The man''s face turned red and he smiled awkwardly. "About that ¡­" This... Alas, my grandfather, a former medic of the army, was transferred to Burma with the army and lost contact. After the war, my father came to Burma many times to look for news of my grandfather, but when he became too old to move, he gave me the task, and I''ve been here four times already. "


    "Aiya, Guan Dong Jun''s military doctor! F * ck, could it be 731?" Yao Ling asked him half-jokingly.


    He sighed and didn''t say anything else. He silently rode his mule to the back of the group. Yao Yun didn''t have a bad impression of this person under the bridge and felt that she had gone too far. After all, this person did not commit murder or commit arson in China, so she didn''t say anything more.


    The sky was getting darker, and it was more dangerous to traverse the mountain ridges in the dark. Everyone decided to find a place to camp for the night before leaving. After finding a place to set up camp, they gathered all the animals under the bridge and tied them to a tree. Yao Yun and Wuji went to get some branches and started a bonfire. They were not afraid of wild beasts at all, after all, Yao Ling and Wuji were there, and wild beasts would just bite you, but the poisonous insects and forest snakes were not easy to defend against. Fortunately, Yao Li was already prepared, so he took out a large jar from his backpack, took out a green ointment and smeared it on his exposed skin, then said to everyone: "This is a ointment made by me, smearing it on you will not cause any insects to bite you. Don''t smeared too much, a thin layer will carry you until tomorrow at this moment."


    He dug out a big piece and put it under his nose to smell. A cool smell of herbal medicine immediately entered his nostrils, and he suddenly felt that his drowsiness had cleared up quite a bit. He then greedily sniffed a few more times, and slowly felt that there was a trace of fishy smell mixed in with the cool fragrance of the herbal medicine. Suddenly, he heard Yao Ling shout, "Old Gold! I told you to f * cking wipe your body, but I didn''t f * cking tell you to smell it! This thing has been f * cking infuriated for too long! "


    Fatty Jin looked up blankly. Suddenly, he felt dizzy. He leaned against the tree and sat down. Only then did he feel better. Wei Wuji walked over, took the jar and threw it to Yao Ling. He said to Fatty Jin with disdain: "Why do you love to take small advantages? You should eat more medicine if you want to apply it, right?"


    Jin muttered unhappily: "It''s just a piece of ointment. Don''t take it out. If you think I have too much money then I will give you the money."


    Old Jin, let me tell you, Little Four is also doing this for your own good. This thing is expensive, but it''s not like I''m reluctant to part with it. It''s just that I can''t get too much of it.


    Jin asked curiously, "What?" It can be poisoned? If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have applied it. "


    Wuji sneered and said to him, "Alright then, don''t use your f * cking body. Call out those bugs in the middle of the night and let them suck you dry."


    There is Wang Snake Bone and Heart Piercing Nail in it. Although these two medicines can repel insects and prevent snakes, they are slightly poisonous and it''s not good to overuse them, but it''s fine if you apply them. Just use them without worry.


    Ashley took out the American rations and distributed it to everyone. He apologetically said to Yao Ling, "Third Brother, make do and eat this one."


    It''s okay, it''s just right for us to eat in the woods. It''s not easy to attract wild beasts. Little Four and I also buy it often, but we can''t eat it too much, and it''s easy for us to not poop on it." The Germans and French are better off than the Americans, especially that tin of pig''s liver in Germany. It smells good!


    Soon, Wuji finished his rations and smiled embarrassedly: "You can come here just because you said you''re shitting. You guys take your time, I''ll find a place to relieve myself." With that, he walked into the depths of the forest.


    Just as she was about to get up to look, she saw Wuji walking out from the forest. He shouted to Yao Yun with an excited expression, "Third brother, third brother, come quickly! Heh, I''ll dig out a damn good thing."


    Hearing him say this, Yao Yun asked, "Didn''t you say you went to shit? "Why did you dig out another treasure?"


    Wei Wuji picked him up and said: "I finished my sh * t. I was afraid that I would attract a wild beast, so I tried to dig a hole to bury it. However, I dug out a tower instead. Come, let''s take a look!"


    Yao Ling said helplessly, "What''s there to see about these pagodas? We haven''t seen many of them along the way. This is Myanmar, and there are buddhist pagodas everywhere."


    "Come with me, this tower is different." Without another word, Wuji pulled Yao Yun away, and everyone followed closely behind. When they reached the woods, Wuji pointed to the ground and said, "Look, I just dug it up a few times with a shovel. It wasn''t very deep, and it could have been exposed before, but it was slowly buried by the dust and leaves. "I looked at it and saw that the top of the tower has been sealed. It should be able to be broken open. It seems like it''s something inside. Don''t tell me it''s some treasure."


    Yao Ling frowned and looked carefully. Suddenly, he bent down to the exposed tower top and sniffed. Then, he stood up and scolded Wei Wuji: "Treasure? Wealth your sister! What a fucking bad luck, there''s something in here, there''s fucking dead people''s noses and ears! Bury them quickly and let''s go! "


    Mo Wuji did not understand but he knew that Yao Ning was right. He hurriedly grabbed the soil and leaves to bury the pagoda from the ground. Then, he respectfully paid his respects and returned to the camp.


    "Third brother, what do you think is going on with that pagoda?" Wuji asked him curiously.

 C11

    Yao explained to him: "This pagoda is a five-wheeled pagoda, representing the five elements of earth, fire, wind, and air. It is also a symbol of Tathagata. The bottom square of this Five Wheel Tower was the earth, with a circle above it being water, a triangle shaped like fire, a half-moon shaped like wind, and the top layer of the water droplet-shaped tower having an empty space. I just saw some carvings in Japanese on top of the Five Wheels Tower. I carefully smelled the stench of dead bodies and blood. This dog used to fight in the past. He liked to cut off the enemy''s ears and nose, marinate them with salt, and bring them back to claim credit. But with so many dead people gathered together, their resentment was inauspicious. In the old days, when Fengchun and Xiuji invaded, they cut off the ears and noses of hundreds of thousands of Koreans and Daming soldiers and hid them in the pagoda, which is still standing in the capital. "A part of the Japanese army claimed that they had an ancient style, and this bunch of vicious grandsons must have done it because they killed the rebels here and cut off their ears and noses in order to establish their might."


    "Mister Yao should be right. I looked at the words on it and I''m not too sure. However, it should be said that the people killed were all anti-Japanese enemies. They were placed inside the pagoda to suppress the soul."


    "Ah, then let''s sleep here... "How scary." Jin Buyi''s face turned green. He was doing internal work at the foundation, and although he had been to the wilderness a few times, he was still scared that he had run into something that was equivalent to a mass grave. In fact, it wasn''t just him, even Yao Yun and Wei Wuji were very afraid of this Ear Tomb. The two of them had been working in the wilderness all year round and had seen many strange things and things, and they were actually even more wary of these things than the average person. Thus, Yao Yun immediately made a decision to stop resting here.


    Because everyone had rested for a while, they had all eaten their meals and recovered some of their physical strength, so it wasn''t a big deal to them to travel through the night. With one hand holding the torch he had made in the country, and the other holding a machete as he made his way to the front. With the other hand holding a torch he made in the country and the other holding a machete as he made his way to the front, the torch burned slowly. Not long after he had left, Wuji ran to the front to find Yao Yun, "Brother, let''s lock the gates. I''ve just pulled half a hole in my shxt, and my stomach is still churning. I need to take another bath, and I also want to go under the bridge. You guys wait for us for a while, we can find a place to rest for a bit."


    Yao Yun could only helplessly order everyone to rest where they were and wait for the two of them. Unexpectedly, after a while, Wu Wuji ran back in a flustered manner. You f * cking dug up treasure again? " Yao Ling asked in surprise. Wuji''s voice was a little shaky as he said, "Treasure your sister, hurry! Come with me and take a look, there are so many dead people! "


    He and Ashley followed Wuji down a small slope. Below them was a small bamboo forest, and just as Yao Ling arrived at the edge of the forest, his sensitive nose smelled a thick scent of blood, and the smell was so strong that he knew that not only were there a lot of corpses in the forest, but the scene must be very tragic.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the bamboo forest, he saw Yao Ling nudging him from under the bridge, "Are you alright?" Scared? Aren''t you afraid of being a guerrilla hit player? "


    It was only then that the man under the bridge came back to his senses. He said awkwardly, "Ah, no..." "Yes, but these people died so miserably."


    When they got closer, they could see that there were men and women among the corpses, and they were also young and old. Judging from the clothes that they were wearing, all of them were Muslims, some of them had their throats cut off, some of them had their waists cut off, and some of them were hung upside down on trees, and were sawed into two halves by someone''s knife or saw from their crotch. In the distance, there were even a few corpses that had been burnt into black charcoal.


    "These... It could be Rohingyas, or they might have fought with the locals and been lynched here. " After speaking, Yao Yun lit up a cigarette. His sense of smell was naturally much sharper than that of an ordinary person''s. The stench of blood and internal organs in the forest made him, who often hunted, somewhat unable to resist.


    "These people... Why is it so cruel! " Ashley was furious. She had been to many places in the world, but this was the first time she had seen such a bloody and cruel scene.


    "These people have been fighting for generations and have formed grudges for generations, and we don''t have the chance to experience that. I have already told you that this place is very dangerous, and our mission this time is to be placed between Luo Kai and Luo Xingyan, who knows what will happen in the future. Don''t be sad, but hurry up and go, we can finish the work earlier and leave this land earlier."


    Ashley was a woman facing reality. She knew that there wasn''t much law and order in this place, and the only thing she needed to do was to complete the mission successfully and carry out the next step of her plan. Only by doing this step by step could she save herself and her father.


    It was best not to stay long in this kind of place. Yao Ling then told everyone to leave the bamboo forest and go back. Unexpectedly, the Bridge of Helplessness took a big package from the animals and then said to everyone, "You guys go first, I think these people died too miserably. There are still some small children left, I''ll go bury these kids and help them live again." After he finished speaking, he went back to the bamboo forest, not caring about Yao Yun''s objections.


    Ashley saw that Yao Ling was about to get angry, so he tried to smooth things over, "Forget it, let''s go first. He is a Buddhist, so it''s not a big deal. He''s very familiar with this place, he''ll catch up to us in a bit."


    Yao Lin angrily said, "F * ck! F * ck! I thought he was going to be a strong helper after his guerrilla hit, but in the end he''s also a burden!" "F * ck!"


    They walked for about two hours. Ashley and Jin Bujue were a little too exhausted, so Yao Ling looked around at their surroundings and said, "Let''s rest for a while and wait under the bridge. It''s about time for him to catch up, don''t let anything happen to them, if not, I''ll go look for them later." He lit a cigarette and sat on the ground to rest while the bridge caught up with him.


    "I''m back. Sorry everyone." Under the bridge, they threw the tools bags onto the animals and apologized.


    He tossed a cigarette to the man below the bridge, thinking that this Japanese was quite popular. He really didn''t know how he managed to get himself into the guerrillas back then, perhaps because he had killed too many people back then.


    Below the bridge, Yao Yun sat down next to Yao Ling and began smoking. She suddenly glared at him and sniffed him before asking with suspicion, "Where did you go? "Why does my body smell so bad?"


    "Ah?" After thinking for a moment, he explained, "Just now, I went to the forest to help the dead. There were a few children who were killed, but I thought they were pitiful, so I buried them. Maybe they were stained with the smell of rotting corpses."


    Yao Ling seemed to be unsatisfied with his explanation. She was about to say something, but in the end, she didn''t pursue the matter. Instead, she merely acknowledged it and continued smoking.


    When the sun was about to set, the group finally arrived at their final destination, a village called Romo. The village chief''s name was Wu Bo. He was about fifty years old, not tall, with dark skin and two sparkling eyes. He looked full of spirit. It was said that he had been an officer in the army before. Wu Bo had long been in touch with the IFWA people, knew that they were coming, and knew them well. He was very enthusiastic about them and gave them a welcoming ceremony, after which the villagers invited them to stay in a bamboo house specially prepared for them. Yao Ling walked behind her and couldn''t help but to swallow a mouthful of saliva. She didn''t know how long she would stay here, it wouldn''t be bad if she could get a girlfriend like this one, she just didn''t know the customs here and didn''t want to cause any more trouble. Just as Yao Ning was indulging in her own fantasies, the girl suddenly put up a curtain around the room and pulled her to a large wooden bucket beside the window. Inside the bucket was a bucket of water and it smelled like spices.


    I don''t know if I have a bath or not ¡­ Yao Ling thought to himself, but what made him disappointed was that the girl smiled and bowed to him before leaving. Yao Ling sighed and took out a cigar from her luggage. Using her teeth, she bit off the cigar and lit it up before jumping into the wooden tub to soak in the bath. It''s f * * king comfortable! " He couldn''t help but shout out as all the fatigue from the past few days was swept away. He felt extremely comfortable all over.


    Suddenly, a corner of the curtain was lifted, and Ashley stuck his head in. He was slightly surprised to see that Yao Yun had actually taken a bath, but he quickly asked with a smile, "It''s quite comfortable. That little girl didn''t rub it for you."


    Yao Ling harrumphed and teased, "Nope. I thought you and I were waiting for you to come rub me. Come in?" I can rub it for you too. "


    Ashley twitched his mouth, turned around and left. Before he left, he instructed Ashley, "Quickly, go wash up and find us at the house with the golden roof. The village chief is there to entertain us."


    After soaking in the bath for a while, Yao Ling stood up, dried her body, and changed into a new set of clothes. After she finished packing her belongings, she walked out of the bamboo house. He looked around and sure enough, he saw a tall building not too far away. It was very different from the bamboo houses that the other villagers lived in. He walked over with large strides.

 C12

    He came to the front of the house and found Ashley and a few others chatting with the village head, while Wuji was sitting outside, looking around. Yao Ling walked to his side and whispered, "This village is quite strange. You said that these mountains and forests should all be f * cking poor people, but look at this house, this is made entirely out of teak. This thing is a national treasure in Myanmar, and it''s rare for poor people to use this to build houses." Also, look at the carvings on it. It''s not bad work. Look, this is a dragon, isn''t it? Look at their craftsmanship, it really isn''t the work of an ordinary person. "


    Wuji also whispered to him, "Yes, look at the people in this village. They don''t look like mountain people. It seems like this place is quite rich. Just now, I saw a few girls. Their appearance and temperament are completely different from ordinary Burmese firewood girls."


    "Not all of them. I saw that there are quite a few poor families in this village too. It seems the gap between the rich and the poor is quite big." I think the village head heard that he was a military leader in the past, so he must have made quite a bit. Now that the situation has changed, we can go back to the old forest and enjoy his old age, maybe the villagers in this village will have some means to get more money. Just think of a way to get back to the village and get some things done. Ashley introduced the two of them to the village head, Wu Bo, in English. When Wu Bo heard that the two of them were the hunters who wanted to eliminate all harm from the village, he quickly stood up to welcome them and invited them to take a seat.


    Yao Yun looked around and suddenly remembered something. She called for an interpreter from under the bridge and asked Wu Bo if the other hunters had arrived. Wu Bo replied that they were the only ones and that no one else had come to the village. Yao Ling felt a little strange inside. The old black sheep had left ahead of him and there were only two of them. He should have arrived here before him. Could it be that something had happened on the way here? After all, he still hoped that his friend would be safe and sound.


    Ashley and the little girl were not used to it, but they forced themselves to eat a little out of politeness. Yao Ling and Wuji both had good appetites, and although they were not used to it, they were used to it when they were in the wilderness. They would not refuse any food, but basically, they did not eat anything under the bridge.


    Everyone was eating half a meal when they suddenly saw a villager run in and say something to Wu Bo. Wu Bo hurriedly wiped his hands and followed him out of the house. Yao Ling curiously craned her neck to look outside and saw a few villagers carrying a stretcher. The person lying on the stretcher seemed to be the old black goat, so she also ran out together with them.


    "Fuck, Black Goat, what''s wrong with you?"


    He saw that the old black sheep on the stretcher was covered in blood, and the wound on his leg seemed to be quite severe. However, he was still conscious. When he saw Yao Ling appear, he became agitated once more. He struggled to sit up, but Yao Ling quickly stopped him and said, "Don''t move, what''s wrong? "Why are you alone?"


    The old black goat didn''t answer him, only clenching its fists. Yao Ning saw that he was holding a necklace, he had once seen this necklace on Little Mei''s neck. The Black Goat closed its eyes, tears streaming down the corners of its eyes. "Hurry up and carry him into the house. I''ll go take a look at his wounds." Yao Yun shouted to the villagers.


    Although he didn''t understand Chinese language, he could understand the meaning behind his words. He quickly carried the black sheep to an empty bamboo house, where Yao Ling went back to his own room to get his medical bag to treat the wounds of the black sheep. Although he wasn''t a doctor, he spent most of his time in the wilderness, was familiar with the methods of first aid, and was also familiar with the medicine passed down by his ancestors.


    When Yao Ling ran to the old black sheep''s house with the first-aid kit in her arms, she found Wu Bo taking out the bullets from his leg. There weren''t any anesthetic drugs in the village, but there was a type of local herbal medicine that could be used as a local anesthetic for wounds that had been mashed and applied to the wound. Yao Ling was worried. She stood to the side and took a look. She found it to be reliable. Most likely, it was because of the craftsmanship that Wu Bo had learned from the army. Wu Bo took out a warhead from the old black sheep''s leg. It was an ordinary Barabb¨¦ Mothers handgun. Yao Ling first scattered some medicinal powder over the old black sheep''s wound, then she took out a anti-bacterial bandage and wrapped it around him.


    Only after the rest of the people in the room had left did the old black sheep open his eyes. With difficulty, he said to Yao Rong, "We met two hunters on the road. I know them. They''re from a company in the United States. Have you heard of the White-tailed Sea Eagle Hunt?" I didn''t know why the two forced children attacked us, but when I was hurt, they raped Little Mei and a monster suddenly came over and ripped their stomachs open with its big claws. I struggled to get up and tried to save Little Mei, but I couldn''t stand up and rolled down the mountain, so I couldn''t do anything but call out Little Mei''s name. I couldn''t hear her, so the monster didn''t come to me, and when I recovered some strength and slowly crawled back to the place where the accident happened, there was nothing left on the two bastards'' corpses, and Little Mei also disappeared, not even the blood on the ground ¡­


    Listening to the old black goat''s story, Yao Ling felt a little strange in his heart. He asked, "Monster?" What kind of monster is this? "


    I''ve never seen anything like it before. It looked like a bear, or a pig, or something, and its large claws were especially big, like a giant mole or something. In short, it was a monster ¡­" You see, it''s not that it looks weird, and it''s acting weird... " The old black sheep was so anxious that he couldn''t express his meaning in Chinese. He was so anxious that he started speaking in his tribe''s language. Yao Yun quickly said, "Fuck, don''t worry. Say that I can understand." The Black Goat painfully closed its eyes and muttered something to itself. Yao Ling put her ear close to his ear and seemed to hear him say, "Human ¡­ Like a person... " He repeated these words over and over again before he exhausted all his energy and fell into a deep sleep.


    Yao Ling pulled a blanket over him and walked out of the room alone. In her heart, she chanted the words of the Black Goat: "Humans ¡­" Like a person... " What did that mean? Was it that the monster that attacked them looked like a human? But when he said it looked like a bear or a pig, the difference was obvious.


    After dinner, Wu Bo called for tea, coffee, and a lot of fruit, then asked how they were going to kill the man-eating demon. Ashley asked him, "I heard that the army sent a lot of people into the mountains to hunt but to no avail?


    Wu Bo nodded, he said that this demon seemed to have some kind of ability, the men in their village had to go out to work every once in a while, the village was left with some old and weak women and children, the monster seemed to have information on people, once the people in the village left, it would come to eat them, sometimes the village would leave some men to guard it, it could also find a house without men, later on the military sent a few soldiers to hide in the village to hunt it, but no matter how hidden they were, it would never appear, as long as the soldiers came, it would appear. Some people said that this monster was trained by the nearby Rohingya Circus to harm people, and wanted to scare away the villagers dominating the village. Others said that this monster was the legendary Raksha Ghosts, in short, this thing was not an ordinary beast.


    Ashley went up to Yao Yin and asked, "What do you think? That doesn''t sound easy, does it? "


    Yao Ling disapproved and said, "People become extremely fearful and even worship things. It''s just because of ignorance that this animal doesn''t know about it, that it feels that its strength is unfathomable, or that it has an unusual behavior, that it feels that it is a demon, a ghost, or even a god. This is all foolishness!" A wild beast was still a wild beast. No matter how strong the wild beast was, it was impossible to defeat the hunter. This was fate, otherwise, the human race would not be able to dominate the world. "Don''t worry, although this thing is hard to deal with, it is definitely not some ghost or god. As long as we have patience, we will definitely be able to catch it. I am only worried that these villagers will not cooperate, and worry about the conflict between them and Luo Xing Yu."


    "That should be fine. Village Chief Wu Bo has a lot of prestige here. The villagers do not dare to oppose his words. He will fully cooperate with us." Ashley promised Yao Ling. However, Yao Lin laughed coldly and said, "I believe that he hopes to catch that wild beast faster than anyone else, regardless of the cost."


    Ashley heard the message and asked, "Do you think there''s anything wrong with him?"


    Yao Ling smiled and said, "Look at his behavior. Do you think he looks like an ordinary villager from the deep mountains or the deep forests?" There must be a reason for him to be hiding in here, but no matter what the reason is, he is afraid that this matter will only get worse and worse. That way, he will be exposed, so I believe that he will do his best to restrain the villagers and cooperate with us.


    "What did you discover?" Ashley was a bit nervous. She was worried about what her father would do. Maybe... He had seen through his plan.


    Yao Ling shook her head, indicating that she didn''t want to continue speaking. She then curled up on the cushion, smoking a cigar, and didn''t say another word. After Wu Bo explained the general situation to them, asking if there was anything they needed from the village, Yao Ling said to him, "After we arrive, that monster definitely won''t dare to come back to the village to commit murder. If they want to catch it, they''ll have to take the initiative and go into the mountains to capture it.


    When they came out of Wu Bo''s house, it was already very late, and it was raining heavily outside. The few of them went back to their own rooms to rest, and for the sake of safety, Ashley and the little girl were living together, while Old Jin lived in the same bamboo house under the bridge, while Yao Ling and Wei Wuji lived in two separate bamboo houses on each side of the village. According to everyone''s calculations, the night would be peaceful and peaceful. According to the usual circumstances, the man-eating beast would not dare to appear, so everyone could take a good rest and head into the mountains to hunt it down. However, they never expected an accident to happen on this very night.

 C13

    Although he had also determined that this elusive but cautious beast would not commit murder in the village tonight, he did not dare to be careless. Not to mention that this was a place where the old black sheep had once said that there might be a conspiracy in place for this. Someone had set up a trap for famous hunters, and after that, the old black goat had unknowingly nearly lost his life. Furthermore, this village was not as simple as a normal mountain village. Wu Bo and the villagers must have some unspeakable secrets. Although it seemed that these people would not and would not have any reason to harm an outsider like him, they had to be on guard. The most important rule was that the locals and the Rohingians would have a bloody conflict that was difficult to stop. They had already experienced it on the way, and the degree of the tragedy was even greater than the war. This was a kind of never-ending enmity; it looked peaceful on the surface, but once the fury of both sides was ignited, it would be difficult for Lord Buddha to stop them from killing each other.


    For the sake of safety, Yao Yun placed his GLOCK38, which was used to protect himself, under the pillow, as well as set up a lightning bolt under the door and the window. This thing was his own speciality, once someone triggered a trip wire, the lightning bolt would not be enough to kill the person, but it could still wake him up and deter the enemy.


    However, he still couldn''t fall asleep. He simply opened a bottle of cold beer provided by the village, lit up a cigar, and leisurely smoked. He was prepared to take a look at the old black goat''s injuries after he finished smoking.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door, followed by Ashley''s voice, "Third Brother, can I come in?"


    He didn''t expect Ashley to come looking for him so late. Afraid that she would step on the trip wire after pushing the door open, he hurriedly ran to the door and grabbed Ashley''s arm. "Go in slowly!" Don''t step on it. Hmm, watch your step. "


    "As soon as Ashley was reminded, he also noticed the trip and carefully walked over." Third brother, is that black man your friend? How is he? Is there any danger to your life? "


    Yao Yun pulled over a chair and said, "Sit, I used to know him in the country. Later on, I worked for a boss in Africa and he helped me a lot. He''s a good friend. His injuries weren''t that serious. He would be able to move around in a few days, but ¡­ His girlfriend is missing. It''s not going to be easy. "


    Ashley''s expression was dejected. Suddenly, she threw herself into Yao Yun''s arms and began to cry. She cried in a very sad and aggrieved manner. Now, all she did was cause Yao Yun to cry in a daze. What a strange woman, an offer cannon? But it doesn''t seem like it. She was crying so hard that it hurt. Yao Ling thought in her heart before raising her up and asking, "What''s wrong with you?" If you have something to say, just say it. Why are you crying?


    "


    Ashley didn''t stop her tears. She was just crying because she had been feeling too depressed over the years. There was a huge secret hidden in her heart. She was about to go crazy because she didn''t have a suitable target to talk to. In order to reduce her stress and emotions, she had done all sorts of crazy actions to find a way to relieve them, such as self-mutilation, promiscuous intercourse, sexual intercourse with death, drug abuse, extreme sports, and even going on a crazy killing spree with a group of robbers. Until she met Yao Ling, she felt that there was a sliver of hope in this impossible plan. This man that suddenly appeared might be able to help her complete her salvation, rescue her and also save her father. However, Ashley still did not dare to reveal his own situation to Yao Yun. He did not dare to tell her everything from the beginning because this was too bizarre and too sinful. She did not know what Yao Yun would do when she found out, nor did she dare to take the risk. However, after hearing that another innocent woman might have died tragically, she could no longer control her emotions. She needed to cry, or else she would not be able to bear it any longer.


    She thought that perhaps she was afraid, perhaps there was something else she could do, so she comforted her, "Relax, although I came here with you for the sake of earning money, I''m not a fugitive, I won''t do anything that is too dangerous. It''s fine, we will smoothly finish this work and return safely.


    Ashley raised her head to look at Yao Ling. She had an impulse to tell him her secret, but in the end she resisted. She wiped away her tears and said, "Ha, it''s alright now. Can you give me a bottle of beer? Give me another cigar and I''ll smoke as well."


    Yao Yun chuckled as she thought to herself, "It would be better to smoke the cigar on my Big Brother''s body in such a good environment; it would really be a waste of my feelings." But he got up and took one out of his bag and handed it to Ashley and unscrewed a bottle of beer for her. " "Cheers," Ashley said, and drained his glass. "Fuck, take it easy. I know you have a lot of sense, but we''re not in Beijing. Don''t get drunk."


    "Can you tell me about your past?" Ashley asked curiously. She wasn''t just trying to find something to talk about. She was indeed very curious about Yao Yun.


    In the past, there wasn''t anything special about me. Actually, hunting is just a hobby of mine, after all, it''s a skill passed down from my ancestors. I was also young at the time, and loved to meddle in other people''s business, so I went up to help them get away. In the end, I did not expect that the person who got beaten up was really a big character, this bro was previously a member of the government, but later on he was dismissed from his position and he had quite a bit of money. He had a lot of business in Africa, and seeing that I was reliable, he told me to follow him. After that, there was a war, and we fought ferociously. We didn''t dare to stay there any longer, so we got old goat to sell us off and come back home. Our big brother couldn''t stay idle, his African business was ruined, and his domestic business was covered up with a lot of money, so he went to the North Korean side to do business. In the end, he met with the border guards of the North Korean side, and our big brother got shot and was caught, we wanted to save him, but we couldn''t, at most we lost our lives, and could only run back as fast as we could. Luckily, we met an acquaintance. With the head-slaying Thunder Belt, we hid in the mountains at the border for a few days before escaping back to the country through the secret passage that they smuggled. Later on, when we asked around, our big brother saved his life, and his family spent a lot of money to redeem him, but we were not able to treat him in time after getting shot in the waist. Since he was crippled and collapsed on the brick bed, we were too ashamed to go and find him.


    "Just as Ashley was about to express his opinion, he suddenly heard that something had happened in the stronghold, causing a commotion." "Let''s go out and take a look." Saying so, Yao Yun went under the pillow and took out a handgun from under his waist. Then she carefully pulled Ashley along with her as she stepped over the trip rope and went outside.


    The stronghold was brightly lit. Many villagers had gathered in a bamboo tower not far from Yao Ling. In the distance, there were still many people running towards this direction. "Damn it, this is bad. Something has happened, I was f * cking careless." Yao Ling ran towards the bamboo building while saying with regret, "I also thought that thing wouldn''t come tonight, I didn''t expect ¡­"


    Ashley comforted him: "Don''t worry, it''s not necessarily monsters that come to hurt people. Maybe it''s something else, maybe it''s Rohingyas?"


    "Then it''s f * cking over."


    His face was pale, and his forehead was covered in sweat. He tightly pursed his lips, and even his white moustache had shrunk. When he saw Yao Ling and the others, he wiped the sweat off his forehead and began to chat with Ashley in English. At this time, there was no longer any need for Ashley to translate Wu Bo''s words for him. The strong smell of blood was already stimulating his nose, and the two dark red legs on the ground in the bamboo house had already explained everything.


    He had seen many bloody scenes, he had seen pictures of monsters hurting people in the village, and he had already mentally prepared himself. However, when he saw the corpse on the floor, he could only silently recite the words'' f * cking horse ''a few times in his heart.


    This was a female corpse. The head of the deceased had been completely flattened. It didn''t shatter, but was flattened by the explosive force. It was stuck to the floor by the sticky blood and brain matter. The upper body of the corpse had been cut open from the middle. The internal organs were exposed, and the skin and flesh near the two sides of the breast had been torn into strips. The gaping wound extended from the throat all the way to the belly. There was still a small part of the flesh below that had not been damaged, and a large hole had been dug through the lower part. Organs from the outer epidermis to the uterus had all been hollowed out, leaving only a small piece of flesh on the buttocks.


    Ashley walked in and when he saw all this, he felt his legs go weak and fell to the ground. At this moment, the others had already rushed to the scene. The girl and Jin Bian helped Ashley up and sat down outside, and Yao Yun''s mood had already been thoroughly ignited. With an ashen face, he turned around and saw Wuji and shouted, "Pick up your things, and enter the mountain!"


    Wuji stopped him and advised: "Third brother, calm down. It''s not too late for you to enter the mountains after you understand the situation here."


    "Hmm? Did you find anything? " He knew that Wuji had always been calmer and more meticulous than him, so he must have sensed that something was amiss.


    Wuji came close to his ear and whispered: "Brother, look. The floor is full of claw marks. Look at these, they are very deep, but there''s something strange about them."


    At this time, Yao Yun had calmed down. He wiped off the bloodstains on the floor and reached out his hand to touch them, carefully observing the claw marks. As expected, although these marks were very clear, they couldn''t be hidden from their eyes. From the description given by the old black sheep and the villagers, the man-eating monster was quite huge, similar to a big bear. It was normal for it to leave deep claw marks on the ground with its huge body and sharp claws, but the claw marks on the floor were not caused by a beast weighing several hundred kilograms. Although the claw marks were deep, the edges were unusually neat. He turned around and carefully looked at the bite marks on the deceased''s leg. With this look, there was indeed something strange, those wounds were indeed bite marks, but from the look of the wound, it didn''t seem like the huge monster that everyone had described. Looking at the wound, this thing that was killing was not even as big as the dog in the village.


    "Who found the body?" Yao Ling asked.

 C14

    The young girl who was leading the way for Yao Lin stood up. She timidly explained that it was a show of force and she was frightened. Even though there were so many people by her side, she still couldn''t stop shaking.


    Hearing her finish, the man under the bridge nodded, turned around, and explained to Yao Yun, "This girl said that she and the dead woman are friends. This woman''s husband is out on an errand, it''s inconvenient for her to get pregnant, so you should stay home and rest. She said that the dead man had gone to bed after dinner, and she knew that her husband was not there, so she worried that she was not safe by herself, and she took advantage of the rain to visit him. She said that her home was right next to it. When she stood at home, she could see the bamboo building, but she did not notice anything strange. She also did not hear anything unusual on this side.


    Right at that moment, Wu Bo suddenly walked in from outside. His face was paler than before, and he seemed to be very angry. He held a piece of plastic cloth in his hand, which was wrapped in a bloody mess of flesh and blood. With a quick glance, Yao Ling realized that this mess consisted of the internal organs of the deceased as well as the formed fetus in his stomach.


    Wu Bo walked in front of Yao Lao, stretched out his arms, and said something that shocked everyone below the bridge. He translated Wu Bo''s words to Yao Yun with a trembling voice, "He said that these things were thrown onto the buddhist statues near the village entrance. When they found them, they were still in this pile ¡­" They found a tuft of white beard, and they suspected... "I suspect that this is your friend, the Black Goat, so I went to look for it in its house, only to find that it had disappeared."


    "Fuck, tell him, this can''t be done by that old black sheep!" Yao Ling furiously grabbed that long white fur and looked at it, then said with even more firmness, "This isn''t a fucking beard, this is hair. The old black goat doesn''t have hair, and this is a bald man!" "If he is missing, then he must have been viciously attacked as well!"


    When the people of the stronghold heard his words, they suddenly broke into a commotion. Many people started shouting, and the people of the stronghold immediately translated to Yao Ling, "These people said it was Rakshasi. What did they say? The White Haired Ghost King came out?"


    "What Rakshasi?" Yao Ling asked in a curious tone. After a short conversation with Wu Bo, they continued, "There is a local legend that the mountain range is the land of the Raksha Devils. They all live in man-eating Raksha Devils, and their king is a ghost king with white fur. These Rakasha ghosts used to be in India, but were later defeated by the godly monkey Hanuman, and the veterans hid in the mountains here, and from time to time they would come out and kill people, eating women and children, and sometimes they would take beautiful girls to be wives. "


    Yao Yun didn''t say anything. He just stood there like he was in a daze. Only Wei Wuji knew that at this moment, he seemed to have a plan in his mind and was thinking of a way to solve this case.


    "Third brother, are you alright?" Ashley asked him with concern.


    "Tell Wu Bo to find me two people in the village, a man and a woman. It would be best if they were husband and wife, or a couple, and it would be best if the woman was pregnant. I want to take them to the mountains to catch ghosts."


    After saying that, Yao Ling wordlessly walked out of the bamboo building. Ashley and the others followed Yao Ling into the room. As soon as they entered, Wuji asked excitedly, "Third Brother, if I''m not wrong, are you going to use the eighteen days magic dance passed down by our Wei clan to catch that fella?"


    Yao Yun opened a few bottles of beer and passed them to everyone. His expression was just as excited as Wuji, as he said, "Fourth Bro, based on the situation that we''ve gathered together these past few days, my initial judgement was not wrong. The so-called Rakshasi King that harmed us is actually a bear, but this bear is a little special, regardless of its appearance or its habits."


    Ashley was curious, and she said, "Special? What''s special about bears? Furthermore, what happened just now was too strange ¡­ I don''t think... Is there really a ghost? "


    Yao Ling sneered and said, "Ghost? Where did this ghost come from? The so-called ghosts were nothing more than humans'' inner demons. We don''t need to care about what happened in the bamboo building right now, we are only talking about the previous situation, and indeed there was a ferocious beast that came to eat humans. According to the description, this should be a South Asian special breed of bear, the lazy bear, of course, there are some mutations of this lazy bear, its appearance is bigger than ordinary lazy bears, and its appearance also has some changes. As for its habits, for example, it likes to prey on women and children, likes to torture prey and so on, it is very normal. "These animals kill their prey for fun, not just to survive. They even torture their prey to death, but to satisfy their perverted habit of doing so." After saying that, Yao Ling took out the beer in his hand and said to himself, "This kind of wild beast must die."


    "Then what is the Eighteen Heavenly Demons Dance? Why do you want Wu Bo to find you a couple? Are you going to use them as bait? " Ashley was even more curious.


    Yao Ling nodded her head in satisfaction and said, "Yes, Wuji and my ancestors were ordered to set up the Tou Shuo Temple in the Western Mountain, where we secretly trained the hunters that we recruited from the surrounding tribes and the people. They had once written a joint book, the Thousand-hand Demon Subduing Dhoroni Scripture, which was divided into two parts: the north and the south. Our Yao Family relied on hunting, and our Wei Family relied on skills. The two factions complemented each other, with nothing that couldn''t be broken. The lazy bear that we are going to catch is actually not that amazing, so it''s hard to find it. We just need to rely on a simple search and we won''t have enough manpower, even if we move our troops inch by inch to search it, we might not be able to find it. So we can only think of a way to lure it out on its own. I remember that in the Southern Scriptures of my fourth ancestor, there was a volume of the Shuroganda Sutra, in which the method of luring monsters to appear by means of sixteen days of dancing was detailed. To put it bluntly, it was to stimulate the voices, colors, and noses of the perverted beasts into a trap. "However, with our current condition, it will be difficult to organize the Sixteen Heavenly Demon Formation. We can only try to simplify it and hope that Wu Bo can find me a suitable candidate."


    Ashley smiled with a reddened face and said, "No wonder you two are so excited ¡­" "Look, Fourth Bro is so happy that his eyebrows are running all over his face. I just want to show it to an adult."


    Yao Ling happily said, "Your understanding isn''t wrong, but our show is a bit more complicated than an adult''s. You''ll know when the time comes."


    The next day at lunch time, Wu Bo brought a man and a woman over to meet them. The two of them were young, the man wasn''t tall, he had strong muscles, and the woman also had a pretty face with a hump and buttocks. Wu Bo said that the two men were called Dechinsu, a native of the village, but had been working in places like Thailand. They had been trained by their boss for several years before performing an adult show. The woman''s name was Madan, and she was one of the most famous local whores in the area. She didn''t have any special traits, just that she was pregnant.


    After listening to Wu Bo''s introduction, Yao Ling could not help but burst into laughter. He asked, "Fourth Bro, look at these two. Do they work together?"


    Wuji also grinned as he looked at the two of them, "It''s not like we can''t tell by looking at them this way. Just tell them to show off for a bit."


    Jin Buyi also chimed in from the side. "Right, right, right. Tell them to act it out for us."


    Wuji was the most annoyed of this man, so he said to him: "Where the hell are you going to be? Do you know what we''re doing? Scram to the side and speak less. "


    Wu Bo nodded at their request and said, "Easy, easy." He clapped his hands, and Madan took a video recorder and played some music, and the two of them began to play along with the explosive tempo. That Decinghu was clearly a pro player, with all sorts of poses.


    Yao Ling stood up and said, "That''s enough, stop and stop. We won''t be able to hold them off after a while." He turned to Wei Wuji and asked: "What do you think, is it okay?" Wuji slapped his thigh and praised: "That''s f * cking okay. Look at that waist of yours, that little god. No trouble at all. After we finish eating, tell them to come to my room and train alone!"


    After the meal, Wu Ji led the two men back to his bamboo house. He ordered someone to surround the house with gauze, making it impossible to see the situation inside. He then ordered everyone to not to enter two hundred meters around the bamboo house. Fourth brother definitely has no good intentions, it''s just to see that! " Ashley said half-jokingly, half-seriously. Yao Yun explained to her, "Actually, it''s not what you think. The magic dance for 16 days is really just a dance, relying on the dancers'' form to attract the attention of the people watching. We don''t have the conditions here to restore the true sixteen day magic dance, but luckily, the one we want to lure is just an animal, so training those two a little shouldn''t be a problem. "


    "Damn, then you guys told those two people to do an adult show just now!"


    "Haha, since we have nothing better to do, let''s just watch the show and drink. At least you can give us some benefits. Besides, aren''t you happy watching this?"


    Yao Yun told everyone to go back and rest, and prepared to enter the mountains to hunt that man-eating beast at dawn the next day. However, in his heart, he had been bitterly pondering about another matter: the death of that pregnant woman and the disappearance of that old black sheep, who did it! Yao Yun felt that this stronghold must have some kind of unspeakable secret. Could the disappearance of the Black Goat and the death of the pregnant woman be related to this secret? Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to kill a pregnant woman without making a sound and take away the old black sheep. One must know that the people here all lived in bamboo houses, and even the slightest movement would attract the attention of others, especially since the old black sheep was not easy to deal with. Although he was injured, it was almost impossible to get rid of him without making a sound.


    He sat up on the bed and lit a cigar. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. When he raised his head, he saw that it was the girl who had brought him here. The girl held a wooden tray filled with bottles and jars in her arms. She gave a curtsey to Yao Yun, then gestured for him to take a shower as if she wanted to massage him.


    "I thought you looked familiar. Is it Sauna''s way of doing things? You''re pushing the gas!" Knowing that she wouldn''t understand, Yao Yun waved her hand to refuse. Then, she picked up the jar of essential oil and powder from the wooden tray and began to compare them, which meant that these things were too fragrant and that they would irritate the wild beasts when they went hunting in the mountains.


    She nodded her head and bowed again, then picked up the wooden basin and was about to leave when she suddenly discovered that there was something white on top of her head. He grabbed the girl, reached out his hand to take that white object from her head, and found that it was actually a bunch of white hair, exactly the same as the hair he found on the organ of a dead pregnant woman.

 C15

    The girl jumped in fright. She didn''t know what Yao Ling was going to do, so she looked at him with a puzzled expression. Yao Yun pulled her to the bedside, telling her to sit down and wait for him. Then, she quickly ran to the bamboo building under the bridge. As soon as he entered, he found that the bridge was not in the room, only Kim was lying on a mat under the window, eating fruit and watching movies with an IPAD.


    "Ole Gold, where is the bridge going?"


    Jin Buchang sat up and said in a daze, "Eh? "Strange, he was in the room just now."


    Yao Ling couldn''t be bothered to waste words with him, so she asked him, "Will you talk about their side?"


    Jin Bujue puffed out his chest and said, "I have to know how to say it. Actually, I''m better at it than I was under the bridge ¡­" Before he could finish, Yao Yun had already pulled him up from the mat and dragged him outside, "Fuck, slow down, I''ll put the shoes on, what the heck is this?" "Go to my place and translate for me."


    The two of them ran to Yao Ling''s bamboo tower. The young girl timidly sat there. Yao Lin pointed at her and asked Jin Buyi, "Ask her, where did she go earlier?"


    When Jin Buyu saw the girl, he smiled and said to Yao Ling, "Aiya, you''re jealous, aren''t you? "One of her pals gave me a push, and she gave me a push, but don''t be jealous, she even asked us about you and said she went to look for you, but she didn''t dare come in and disturb you when you were talking to Ashley, so she came to massage us first, so you don''t need to worry about such a small matter."


    Yao Ling was stunned. He interrupted Jin Buheng and said, "Don''t be coerced, ask her where she went after giving you all a massage."


    The girl smiled and replied, "She said that she would come to your place when she''s done. She came in to massage you when she saw you alone, but you rejected her, so you didn''t let her go. She said she doesn''t have a boyfriend. "


    Yao Lin stood there, his mind whirling rapidly. He suddenly grabbed Jin Buyi and returned to the room under the bridge where Jin Buyi lived. He asked, "How did you stay just now? Where are you under the bridge?"


    "He''s just lying here," said Jin, pointing to a soft seat by the wall. "This girl will press on him. I''ll lie by the window. Once I''m done, he''ll go to sleep. I''ll lie there and watch a movie."


    He walked to the wall and carefully observed, smelled, and knocked on the door. After a long time, he finally said to Jin Butrade, "Old Jin, think carefully. The luggage under the bridge, that big dark green bag, is placed in a certain place."


    Jin pointed at the ceiling and said, "They are so weird here, everything is f * cking hanging up. I was afraid of trouble so I piled all my luggage on the ground. The luggage under the bridge was hanging on top of it, he said this way I can prevent snakes and bugs from crawling in."


    Yao Ling raised her head and looked at Jin Buyi''s finger, which was right above the soft seat they slept on under the bridge. He gritted his teeth and cursed, "Fuck, I got shaken a little by this little Japanese kid!" He did not care about Jin Buying, who did not know what was going on, and turned to go find the others.


    "Third brother, I don''t quite understand what you said just now ¡­" Ashley was pulled into the bamboo building by Yao Ling. On the way, she excitedly told her many speculations, which made Ashley feel a little dazed.


    Yao Ling angrily swept her eyes over everyone and said to Ashley, "What exactly is the background of this bridge? He was a spy! I suspect that Black Goat''s disappearance and that pregnant woman''s death were all caused by him, or at the very least, had something to do with him! "


    "That''s impossible. He''s basically been with me for the past few days. Although I can''t say that he''s always close to me, he definitely doesn''t have the time to do those things."


    Yao Ling angrily spat on the ground, then forcefully suppressed his anger and explained to the crowd: "Of course, these things weren''t done by him personally, but it''s more or less there. "That day on the road we met many corpses, and under the bridge we were determined to give them something to do, and urged us to go first. In fact, his accomplices were hidden in those corpses, and he took advantage of that opportunity to bring them into the village."


    Jin Bujue asked in confusion, "That''s impossible. We''ve been watching him the whole way, and no one is following us. Could it be that his accomplice is really a ghost? "Otherwise ¡­"


    When Wuji heard this, he was annoyed. He immediately kicked Jin Buyi, scolding, "F * ck off and force your mouth to shut up! "Listen to my brother finish!"


    Yao Ling continued, "Yes, we haven''t seen anyone else. This is against common sense, so no one would think about it. "That day, he had been carrying his big travel bag, and since he had returned, it has been reeking of corpses. I thought he had found some valuable financial information on the fleeing Rohingyas that he wanted, so I didn''t say anything. In fact, his travel bag contained a person, and a living person!"


    At this point, even Ashley couldn''t help but ask Yao, "Third Brother, I have an impression of that travel bag under the bridge. Although it isn''t small, but it definitely can''t hold an adult in it. Was his partner a child? "


    Yao Ling shook her head and replied with complete certainty, "Not only is he not a child, he is also an old man. There are two possibilities for this person to be able to hide in such a small travel bag. The first is that this person is very small, perhaps a dwarf or something. In short, he is much shorter than normal, so he can enter. The other possibility was that this person was an expert in yoga or Bone Shrinking Art. His body was very soft, and he could squeeze himself into an unimaginably small space. After the bridge brought him into the village, it took advantage of when Ol ''Gold wasn''t paying attention to release him and killed the pregnant woman. Afterwards, for some reason, it caused the old black sheep to disappear. Do you remember a tuft of white hair left by the murderer on the organ of the pregnant woman? I saw it in the girl''s hair today, probably from the top of her head. I asked her where she was today, and she came here to massage under the bridge when she got up, and there was that bag hanging over her head. It must have been the hair of the accomplice under the bridge that fell on her head. "


    Ashley listened to Yao Yin''s judgment and remembered that her father recommended the bridge to her when he heard that she would organize this operation. He suddenly felt that what she said should be true, and maybe her father had sent her there to carry out some kind of activity. She asked her father, "Third Brother, do you mean that this man-eating beast is fake? It was all done under the bridge with his accomplices? "What is their purpose in doing this?"


    "I am not sure, but first of all, there must be man-eating beasts. Secondly, I think that this matter is definitely related to the existence of this village. This village itself is very mysterious, Wu Bo must have some unspeakable secrets, and the group of people under the bridge might have come here because of this village. Otherwise, he could have acted against us directly.


    At this time, Wei Wuji ran out of the bamboo house and in a short while, he brought Old Bai over. He said to Yao Ling, "Third Brother, I''ll let Lao Bai scout it out." Yao Ling nodded her head and said, "It''s a pity we can''t bring the dog here this time. We can only call Old Bai over." Immediately, Wei Wuji took out something that looked like a ruler from his waist pouch. It was dazzling and ancient; it seemed to be made of pure gold and it seemed to be quite old. He took off the eagle hat on Old White''s head and raised the golden ruler with one hand. Then, he pointed both ends of the ruler at Old White''s eyes. Strangely speaking, Old Bai was like a cross-eyed chicken as he stared at the ruler. After a while, he nodded slightly and gave it a kiss on the head. Then, he walked out of the bamboo house and threw it out.


    Everyone was very curious, Ashley asked Yao Ling, "Third Brother, what is this thing?"


    "This is called the Garuda Ruler, use it to make a size. Show it to Old Bai, he will go and find prey of the same size as the ruler." Yao Ling simply explained to Ashley the principles behind the Roran Ruler. After that, she didn''t say anything else and went on her own to pack up the equipment needed to hunt down the mountain. Ashley couldn''t help but ask, "Are you and Fourth Brother going there alone? Should we help? "


    Hearing Ashley''s question, he didn''t even lift his head as he said, "No need, Fourth Bro and I will bring the two men to the village and wait for news in the village. But be careful, even though you have guns in your hands, the danger you are facing right now isn''t only that man-eating beast.


    After about two hours, Yao Yun had finished preparing everything and asked, "Go check on Old Bai. If you can''t, just let the hawk fly and call him back. Old Bai won''t be able to bear it after flying for too long."


    Wei Wuji agreed. Then, he took out a short white flute and started to blow on it. To Ashley''s surprise, this eagle whistle didn''t make the loud noise she expected. It didn''t make any sound at all. However, it only lasted for a short moment before Ashley and the others felt their eardrums swell from the shockwave.


    Not long after, Old Bai fell from the sky onto a tree near the bamboo building. Wei Wuji cursed: "That damn lazy brat, he probably didn''t fly much!"


    Yao Ling said helplessly, "There''s nothing I can do. This job is really hard for Old Bai. I originally brought him here only to help him out when he''s making a move, it''s not for use as a reconnaissance aircraft."


    Even though Wei Wuji was cursing Old White, when Old Bai landed on his arm, he still kissed him and put on the eagle''s hat. He carried a bow and a hunting knife with him and was prepared to bring the two men to the forest to hunt for the man-eating beast. However, it was unexpected that a heavy rain would suddenly fall in the sky, and Yao Yun angrily kicked the door of the bamboo house to pieces. He knew that his mission today would be ruined by the rain. Without the Heavenly Demon Dance, the possibility of finding that wild beast was practically non-existent. Furthermore, Yao Yin also didn''t want to waste too much time in the forest, after all, the location of the bridge was unknown, and Ashley only had the little girl and Jin, who couldn''t use fart, around him, so it was too dangerous.


    As the saying goes, "Heaven''s will is hard." Even if the heavens didn''t want to, there was nothing they could do. They could only wait until the rain stopped. After a brief discussion, they all went back to their own bamboo houses. Yao Ling lay on the soft seat and listened to the sounds of the rain outside with great annoyance. Although he had never lacked patience as a hunter, he had a faint feeling that he had fallen into an unknown quagmire this time. From the moment Ashley found him, Yao Ning knew that she wasn''t as simple as she said she was. She must have hidden something that she didn''t say, probably some illegal business, maybe poaching outside the law, or using some violent means to manage the foundation''s protected areas. Ever since they fought to this point, the wild beasts had not been seen, and the dead people had been killed one after another. The clan''s conflict, the village that hid away all the secrets, the mutinous teammates, the mysterious murderer, that wild beast that had been missing all this time, as well as the humid and sultry environment in the forest, all of these things continuously stirred Yao Ling''s emotions. However, he had repeatedly asked himself, I really don''t regret it. The boss who once helped him was now destitute and paralyzed in his bed. He had once saved his friend who was murdered and left his mother and daughter in this world. If Yao Yun wanted to return the favor, they would need a large amount of money, and Ashley easily solved this problem for him. Forget it, let''s not think about it anymore. Let''s have a good night''s sleep and set off after the rain stopped.


    Yao Ling originally wanted to close her eyes and rest for a while, but after several days of fatigue, he quickly fell asleep and slept until the sky turned dark. In the evening, Ashley came over to call him over for dinner, but seeing that he was sleeping soundly, he did not disturb him. Yao Yun continued to sleep like this until he was awakened by the sound of someone hastily knocking against the bamboo building''s exterior.


    At first, Yao Yun thought that she had fallen asleep for a long time. However, after he woke up for a while, he realized that it wasn''t that he was dreaming or sleeping in a daze, but rather that someone was knocking on the bamboo building outside. He suddenly remembered that he did not have any trip wire or lightning, so he hurriedly reached out to touch the gun under the pillow, but it was all for nothing. He remembered that he had given the gun to Ashley to carry around with him.


    "Who is it? Fourth Bro? "Come in." Yao Ling called out a few times, but no one answered. He felt that something was wrong, so he got up and opened the door of the bamboo house, only to hear the sound of someone trampling on mud and water outside. He hurriedly looked over and saw that a black shadow was already running towards the exit of the village.


    Yao Ling recognized that the black figure was wearing a French raincoat, and from one of the bags that the old black sheep had left, he had also seen a rain veil like this. The black figure''s steps staggered and he had a wound on his leg, which matched well with the black figure; that black figure must be the old black goat! However, he didn''t know why the old black sheep had woken him up but wasn''t willing to meet with him, so he couldn''t care less about this. The old black sheep had once helped him a lot, and had even risked a lot to rescue him from danger.


    On the contrary, he walked even faster than the nimble Yao Ling. Looking at the back of the old black goat, which was getting further and further away, Yao Lin was also very anxious, but he did not dare to shout out loud. After all, the old black goat did not want to see him because he definitely had his own reasons, and perhaps it was to lure him to an absolutely safe place to meet up.

 C16

    It was unknown how long he walked for as the rain continued to fall harder and harder. Yao Lin was very depressed in his heart, why did he keep following the old black goat? It was as if he was attracted by something, and he couldn''t help but think back to when he was young and how adults were always trying to scare children. As long as he had a thought, the child would obediently follow the old black goat and be kidnapped and sold. Right now, he felt like he was being slapped, but his mind was still clear. This was too damn evil! However, there was no point in turning back now. He might as well follow him to the end and see what this old black goat was up to. At most, he would just end his life here!


    The rain was too heavy, and the soil was abnormally slippery from the rain. Not only was it very dangerous, it also consumed quite a bit of his physical strength. Yao Ling took a few steps forward and used her hand to support herself on a nearby tree to keep her balance. Suddenly, her hand seemed to grasp onto something elastic that couldn''t slip out. At the same time, a fishy stench assaulted her nostrils. Thinking that it was a giant serpent coiled around a tree, Yao Ling hurriedly retracted his hands and spread his arms wide, displaying the Six Styles of the Rahu Ruga, recorded in the [Thousand Hands Demon Subduing Trotonix], and the [Garuda] technique from the [Garuda Movement].


    Both Yao Yun and Wei Wuji''s ancestors were battalion commanders of the besieging camp. After that, they were ordered to build the Temple of Tou Shuo, and the two of them started their own businesses here. There were a total of twenty-eight scriptures. The Yao and Wei families each had fourteen scriptures, and each had their own methods of hunting and taming beasts. "The Rahu Rahu Six Styles Yao was actually created by the Wei clan. The Rahu Rahu Six Styles was also known as the Rahu Rahu, the Great Python God. These six Styles were specifically designed to deal with the Viper Giant Python Mantra.


    The thing on the tree didn''t attack. Yao Ling took a few steps back and wiped away the rain on her face. Only then did she realize that what was hanging on the tree wasn''t some big python, but a white human leg. There was a blurry tattoo on the top of the ankle of that human leg. Yao Ling had once seen this tattoo on the body of the Black Sheep''s girl, Little Plum. It seemed that this leg was just like Little Plum, and she realized that she was wrong at this moment, the person in front of her couldn''t possibly be the Black Sheep.


    Sure enough, the figure in the distance had already stopped in its tracks. His back was still facing Yao Ling, as motionless as a statue amidst the heavy rain. It seemed like he would have to put his life on the line when he fell into this trap alone. Thinking up to this point, the nervousness and fear that was originally in his heart completely dissipated. He was prepared to stop waiting for the initiative to attack.


    Suddenly, the impersonated old goat''s body violently trembled a few times before letting out a ghost-like howl. It was that monster! Yao Ling was startled. He didn''t expect this monster to have such a high intelligence. It could wear the black sheep''s clothes to lure him here.


    Sure enough, the thing in front of him was no longer standing on two legs. It had broken the rain on its body, revealing its original appearance. From the back, it seemed to be a huge black bear.


    At this moment, a cold light flashed from the muddy ground under the black bear''s feet. The bear stumbled and rolled on the ground, then a person covered in mud jumped up from the ground.


    This was the Indian Hunter he met during the actual battle. It seemed that this person had been prepared and had been lying in ambush here for a long time. He only needed to wait for the monster to appear before taking action. It seemed that he did not have the chance to have a fight with this wild beast. The Indian soft blade used by the person in front of him looked ordinary and even a little teasing, but Yao Yun was well aware of its power. It danced in a roundabout way and was extremely sharp. The beast''s head was hit twice, and its body seemed to have been hit by something. Fresh blood flowed like a river under the rain, dyeing the ground blood-red.


    That person didn''t dare to carelessly wave his soft blade again and again. The monster was hit several times, and even its head was cut off along with one of its ears. Blood splattered everywhere like arrows, but not only was the wild beast not pushed back, it also charged into the circle of soft blades with a ferocious roar.


    The body of the Indian hunter was covered in mud, and Yao Ling couldn''t see his expression, but his actions seemed to be very calm, and he continuously jumped a few times. Although his movements were comically like those of a clown in a circus, he agilely and abnormally dodged the attack of the wild beast, and even used his soft blade to hit his opponent a few times. In the end, he roared and leaped high into the air, making a beautiful somersault in the air, the soft blade in his hand was like a nimble poisonous snake twisting around the neck of the wild beast, but his body was also finally smacked by the monster''s huge claw, and was sent flying far away like a kite with a broken string.


    The moment the Indian was sent flying, he tightened his grip on the soft blade. The sharp blade made a big cut on the monster''s neck, but he was also hit by the monster''s claw. His waist area was ripped apart, half of his body was dyed red, and fresh blood continued to spurt out.


    This monster is very fierce, but what a pity that this Indian, with his good skills, is about to die in this ravine without knowing why, and I will kill him to avenge you, and if I fail, then we can only be companions here. Yao Ling was about to make a move, but then she saw the Indian struggling to half his body, and he used his last bit of strength to throw a heavy bundle in front of Yao Ling, and then nodded, and was slapped on the head by the monster.


    Yao Ling bent down and picked up the bundle. It was very heavy in his hand, and it seemed to contain something metallic. He opened the bag. It was a pair of Indian boxing blades, and compared to ordinary Indian boxing blades, one of its handles was wrapped in metal to protect its hands like a glove. The front part of the sword was longer and thicker than the average boxer''s blade, and although it looked quite old, the edge still gleamed with a blue light.


    This guy''s not bad, but I don''t need it. I''ll bury him with you. Yao Yun wrapped the pair of fist blades with a new cloth and gently placed them on the ground. Then, he shouted towards the monster that was tearing apart the Indian corpse, "Don''t f * cking eat it, you''re still alone! "Idiot, I''m talking about you!"


    As expected, the monster stopped tearing and biting when it heard the shout. It slowly turned its body and stared coldly at Yao Ling. It did not immediately rush over to attack.


    His judgement should not be wrong, this was indeed a lazy bear. It was just that some individual mutations caused it to be much bigger than an ordinary lazy bear, almost the same size as a Kodiak brown bear, with its ears and mouth also longer than an ordinary lazy bear. The most eye-catching part was that its huge paws did not match its body at all, and its thick, sharp claws could easily tear open a tree. It seemed like today was a bad day. A lazy bear was an extremely intelligent species. Its temper was violent and fierce. Once it got angry, it would be on the verge of death. Even if it faced an animal stronger than itself, it would not back down.


    The strange bear was seriously injured. In addition to the wound caused by the soft blade, there were also two wheel blades stuck in its chest. This was also a common weapon in ancient India martial arts; in fact, it was a four-sided metal wheel, but its weight was strictly proportional and could be used in the hand or thrown out to injure people. Perhaps because it had lost too much blood, the strange bear was temporarily powerless to attack Yao Yun. It could only stare at him on the spot, its mouth constantly emitting strange gurgling sounds, as if it was complaining to Yao Ling.


    The language of the birds and beasts is recorded in the fourteenth volume of the Thousand-hand Devil Snare, "The Sutra of the Great Argument". It is said that this art was passed down from the Qianduan people in the late Han Dynasty. Guan Yan was a famous Warlock of the time, and was revered as the ancestor of the future generation of diviners. In addition to the prophecy, Guan Yan also knew the language of birds and beasts, and it was said that once, when he was a guest at a friend''s house, a group of magpies suddenly flew up from the tree and kept calling out to him. His friend said that the magpies were welcoming the guests, but Guan Yan, after listening for a while, told his friend that a woman in the village had just murdered his husband, and they all thought that he knew, but Guan said that he only found out after hearing the magpies talk about it in the tree. However, from generation to generation, there was a part of the method of deciphering the scriptures that had been lost over time. Moreover, compared to the other thirteen scriptures, "The Suo of the Great Argument" was the most difficult to decipher, and even Yao Ling and Wei Wuji had only understood the meaning of the scriptures a few years ago. They were only able to use the roars of animals and the movements of their limbs to determine the intentions and feelings of the other party.


    At this moment, the lazy bear kept growling, his voice filled with sorrow and sorrow. How was this a man-eating beast? It had turned into a destitute man who was about to die, narrating his miserable life.

 C17

    After a long time, the lazy bear''s growl became quieter and quieter, and more and more blood began to flow from its feet, forming a small river. It looked like it couldn''t hold on much longer. After unscrewing the seal, he poured some light yellow medicinal powder onto the tongue of the bear that was hanging outside his mouth. Then, he poured the rest of the medicinal powder into his own mouth, then he took a few steps back and took a horse stance, his hands spread out like two steel hooks. This move was one of the powerful techniques from the first section of the "Thousand Hands Devil Snapdragon Scripture", "The Mystery King Wu Lun Jun is entangled in a corpse". As the saying goes, a Vajra warrior should have his own corpse, but in reality, he was divided into four Dharma Protectors, namely the Vajra, Vajra, King Li-Ming, and the Emissary of the Emissary of the Gou Imperial Clan. The Yao family excelled in the Wei family''s techniques. Yao Lin''s ancestors were extremely fierce and their hands were often used to fight fierce beasts. Over time, he left behind a fighting technique that could kill wild beasts with bare hands. If one wanted to master this unarmed beast, it would not be easy. One needed to be familiar with the temperaments and weaknesses of various wild beasts, in addition to all kinds of capturing techniques, it just so happened to be a good fit with all the secrets of Buddha, such as the body, mouth, speed of thought, the unfathomable Mystery King, and the Thousand Hands Guan Yin Bodhisattan''s weapon, the Iron Hook Hands. As for the Nefarious Filth Vajra and the War King Li-Ming, they represented the Yao family''s past generations of refining medicines. The Nefarious Filth Vajra could rid itself of all vile demons and possessed an indestructible body, which meant that the Yao family was good at refining medicines. The War King originally intended to refine Dew Bottles as well as the body of a large snake, but this meant that the Yao family was good at refining poisons and antidotes. The Secret Story of the King, the King, the King, the King, the King, the King, the King, the King, the King, the King, the King, the King, the King, the King, the King, the King, the King, the King, the King, the King, the King, the King, the King, the King, the King, the King, the King, the King, the King. The medicinal powder Yao Yun and the lazy bear had just shared was the Yao Family''s medicinal powder. It could ease severe injuries and improve the functioning of the body in a short period of time.


    The lazy bear ate the Herbalist Powder and gradually recovered its spirit. However, it no longer had the savagery of fighting with the Indian just now. Instead, it lowered its head and obediently took a few steps back.


    Although Yao Yun wasn''t really able to converse with wild beasts, she could hear the complicated feelings of this strange bear. At times it was sad and angry, at other times it was well-behaved and violent, and at other times it was reluctant to leave. Yao Ling sighed. He shook off the rain on his face and shouted harshly at the strange bear, "I don''t care how wronged you are. You''ve caused so many deaths, and in the end, you won''t be able to escape justice. "I know you are not willing to give up. If there is a next life, then come back and take your revenge!"


    Strangely, the bear seemed to have understood Yao Ling''s words. It seemed to have finally made up its mind to risk its life. The strange bear took a few more steps back, its eyes once again brimming with ferocity and ferocity. Finally, it stood up from the ground, opening its mouth wide and roaring into the air. It then bared its huge teeth, roaring and pouncing towards Yao Yun.


    At most, he would be hunting wild boars in the mountain regions of Hebei, the largest area of the city being the wild boar. That was also mainly because he wanted to temper the few hounds and falcons he had raised, like the lazy bear today. This was the first time in his life that he was facing a man-eating wild beast, and it was also known as a demon level man-eating beast.


    Although a lazy bear was not very big, it had the strongest fighting spirit and would often compete with a tiger for food. Although a lazy bear was not very big, it had the strongest fighting spirit and would often compete with a tiger for food. The lazy bear Yao Yun was facing today was simply a giant among lazy bears. Its body size was even larger than some brown bears, its paws were also several times bigger than normal lazy bears. Its row of sharp claws were thick and long, slicing open one''s stomach like a sharp knife cutting through tofu. Yao knew that the weakness of this behemoth was its white fur and its long, pointed beak. Lazy bears liked to eat ants and termites, and could use this kind of beak to probe ants or termites, but this kind of beak was also very sensitive, and was one of the most painful parts of the beastial creature. Many times, lazy bears would fight other fierce beasts to the point where they would not cower even if they were bitten, but the beak would only droop when hit by a heavy blow.


    In the blink of an eye, the lazy bear had already arrived in front of Yao Ling. Yao Lin moved extremely quickly, and just as it was about to pounce, he waved his hand and punched the lazy bear''s nose. Normally, he did not have the chance to hunt large beasts, but the fist and capturing techniques in the < < Secrets of the King of Vajra > > technique was very useful, so he practiced it the most. The strange bear that was hit by the fist let out a blood-curdling screech, and its entire body felt like it had been electrocuted. This was the moment Yao Ling was waiting for. He had already put his life on the line. He didn''t dodge or evade, but instead snuck up in front of the strange bear. He stretched out his hands and grabbed the blades that were aimed at the strange bear''s chest. The pair of blades were surrounded by sharp steel blades, and a small part of them could be used as a handle. Yao Ling grabbed the handles of the two blades with both of his hands and forcefully stabbed the one that shot into his heart. He pulled out the other one and slashed at the bear''s paw.


    The steel blade was so sharp that it almost severed the entire bear''s palm. However, due to the huge impact, Yao Ling was unable to hold on to the edge of the blade, and as the wheel blade left his hand, the remnant palm slammed heavily onto his right shoulder, causing Yao Ling to feel as if his bones had been broken. The claw slid down, causing his left arm to almost completely split apart.


    Therefore, although he was severely injured, he could still hold on for a short period of time. He used one hand to support himself as he struggled to sit up, just as he was about to find a path to return to. Whether or not he could walk out would depend on the blessing of the heavens, but who would have thought that the strange bear would also move.


    F * ck, even though he ate the Pharmacist Powder, he still wasn''t dead! Yao Ling hurriedly struggled to stand up and picked up a spinning blade, preparing to fight the strange bear to the last stretch.


    Unexpectedly, it seemed that the bear could no longer see anything. It shook its long nose, sniffing at something, then dragged its stump with difficulty towards a huge worry-free tree not far away. When it reached the tree, the strange bear turned around and sat down under the tree, then used its claws to dig out something from the tree hole and carried it in its arms.


    Yao Ling limped over to the strange bear and discovered that this Worryfree Tree was extraordinarily large. There was a hole in the tree trunk, and the stench from it was incomparable. It must be the resting place of this strange bear. Yao Lin was curious in his heart. This strange bear had hurt countless people, but he didn''t know why it had such a soft spot for the bones. Could this person be its favorite prey? Every animal had their own recipe, and the food that made up the largest proportion of their recipes was their staple food. Eating humans was actually not a rare thing, killing or eating humans by chance was only an accident, this kind of animal could not be considered a cannibal. However, some of the more experienced and frail animals would find it easier and safer to kill humans than other wild beasts. Thus, they would focus on hunting humans. This was the cannibal species. As for the bear in front of him, not only did it eat humans, but it also had some special human emotions and behavior. For example, its perverted lust and the thrill of killing prey, these animals were considered to be devils. Yao Ning had once used the secret technique in "The Great Debate of the Merit" to communicate simply with this bear monster. He judged that this bear had once come into close contact with humans and might have been kept in captivity, but he didn''t know what kind of torture it had experienced to turn it into a monster that loved to kill women. Initially, Yao Yun still had a trace of sympathy for it, but when she saw the half-skeleton in its arms, an unnamed fire ignited in her heart. One by one, the living and even pregnant women were tortured to death and eaten by it.


    Yao Ling picked up the raincoat that the strange bear was wearing, took off the skeleton from the bear''s chest, wrapped it in the rain, and placed it back inside the tree hole. Then, she used some yellow mud and stones to seal the hole. His wounds were still bleeding, and Yao Yun knew that at this rate, it would be impossible for him to walk out of the forest and return to the village. It looked like today would be his burial ground. He also found a tree and sat down with his back against the tree trunk, he felt extremely uncomfortable, he was dizzy and dizzy, his chest felt stuffy and nauseated, all his strength seemed to have been used up, he didn''t even have the strength to lift his hands anymore, his mind was in a mess, he kept going through the scenes of his past experiences, in fact, there were still many oddities to this, no matter how demonic the bear was, it was impossible for him to think about it and lure himself out in a rain, besides the strange bear, there should be another killer that hadn''t found: the accomplice under the bridge.


    None of this matters, though, because I''m going to die, he thought. On the contrary, he was somewhat gratified. All these years, he had never thought that he would have the chance to personally kill a man-eating beast that could be called a demon. This was enough! In the end, I didn''t lose face for my family''s skills. If I really did go to the Underworld after dying, I would be able to slap my chest and brag when I see my ancestors! He closed his eyes in a gratified manner. There was a trace of a smile hanging on his lips. He no longer had the strength to endure. His body slanted and he fell onto the muddy ground.

 C18

    After an unknown period of time, the intense pain woke Yao Yun up from the loss of blood and unconsciousness. His entire left arm was in excruciating pain, to the point where it cut into his heart. He knew that his bone was injured, and that his arm was probably going to be crippled. Yao Ling tried to get up, but he didn''t have the slightest bit of strength left. His entire body was lazy as a thought flashed through his mind: Just lie there quietly and wait for death. However, every time this thought flashed through his mind, Yao Yun would once again ignite the desire to live. Closing his eyes, he slowed down and then silently recited the scripture from the "Jin Pilotoga Piro", praying for the God of Healing''s blessing. This was the fourth scripture recorded in the [Thousand Hands Demon Subduing Taroni]. It corresponded to the head of the Twelve Divine Generals, the Great General Gongpiro. In reality, this scripture recorded an ancient Qi skill that could stop bleeding and relieve pain through sealing the acupuncture points.


    He knew that it was impossible for him to climb out, and the only thing he could do now was to try to climb up as high as possible to avoid the surging river and the incoming torrent. In addition, he could also make it easier for others to find him, of course, if someone found him here.


    He climbed to a high slope and was so tired that he no longer had the strength to move. The injury on his left arm was still very painful, and Yao Yun understood that she could no longer move recklessly, or else she would rapidly consume the remaining strand of energy. He was sitting with his back against an old stone Buddha statue. The loss of blood and the heavy rain had quickly caused his body to lose heat, and his brain was starting to feel muddled again. His fingers were stiff, and he was even beginning to struggle with his breathing.


    His mind was blank at times as he let his thoughts run wild. Suddenly, he saw something emerge from the river and swim to the shore with great speed. It seemed like it was a person! Yao Yun simply couldn''t believe her eyes. She thought she was hallucinating, but he looked at it again and again. It really was a human, and it even seemed like it was a woman wearing a flowery skirt.


    How could a woman suddenly emerge from such a swift river? However, regardless of whether it was his opponent was a person or his own imagination, he didn''t have the strength to do anything. He didn''t even have the strength to cry out. All he could do was quietly stay here and wait for his opponent to discover him.


    If this was a normal day, Yao Ning would think that this was a mountain villager like the legendary little girl who harvested mushrooms. However, in such a heavy rain, in the middle of this wild and wild mountain of ferocious beasts, a woman suddenly popped out of the river and happily skipped around. As long as Yao Ning still had a trace of sanity, she wouldn''t think that this woman was normal. However, so what if the other party came with ill intentions? Right now, Yao Yun was only left with half a life. No matter what happened, he could only let himself be manipulated by others and leave it to the will of the heavens. "Haha, perhaps this is a ghost girl, seeing that I''ve killed a monster to repay her, I''m not sure." Haha, maybe this is a ghost girl, seeing that I''ve killed a monster to repay your kindness, I''m not sure.


    The woman was getting closer and closer to Yao. From her clothing and the tight headscarf, Yao saw that she should be a Rohin, but it was strange. Something seemed to be hanging on her chest, swaying along with her heartbeat. Yao knew that in Rakhine, many of the Rohingyas lived on fishing for generations, not only because they were good at water but also because of the many ancient fishing techniques, and for this reason these roaming Rohingyas were also the targets of traffickers in South and Southeast Asia. The snakeheads often used smuggling as bait to lure the Rohingyas into selling them as slaves on fishing boats in places like Thailand. Perhaps this woman had discovered that there were only a few people here, and had decided to fish in this river instead?


    However, Yao Ling''s optimistic thoughts were quickly extinguished. A trace of fear rose in his heart, because as the other party got closer, he could clearly see that the item hanging on the woman''s chest was not clothing or decoration. It was a fucking tongue! A long, lolling tongue coming out of her mouth! It was impossible for a normal person to have such a long tongue hanging outside! What the fuck!


    The woman''s speed was very fast, and before long, she was in front of Yao Ling. She had a deathly pale face, dark green eyes, and a purplish-black tongue that would occasionally twitch in front of her chest. He reached out and picked up a stone that was lying on the ground nearby, and with all his strength, he smashed it towards the woman''s head. There was a loud bang, and the stone hit the woman''s face, but the woman didn''t seem to notice, and the moment her head was hit, she didn''t react at all. Instead, she jumped up to Yao Ling''s side, swinging her black purple tongue, which was emitting a fishy smell, and started sweeping her face, greedily licking a piece of cake.


    F * ck! This didn''t make sense! However, he couldn''t explain what was happening in front of him. Even if the other party was a ghost, how could it have escaped in broad daylight? Even if it was a ghost, how could it have emerged from the river? They would often cast illusions to confuse lone mountain dwellers or hunters. Those who were experienced in this kind of illusions would bite the tip of their tongue and spray blood at the other party to break it. It often had miraculous effects. Yao Yun believed that these so-called hallucinations were nothing more than certain animals that could use their own bioelectric substances to interfere and change the brain''s activity, causing the other side to have hallucinations. Once the tip of the tongue was bitten, intense pain would naturally interfere with the brain''s ability to receive signals from these hallucinations, which would then be used to dispel the hallucinations. However, in many cases, the person who is hallucinated is often restricted in their movements, and biting the tongue is the only viable option.


    Yao Ling hardened his heart and bit down hard on his tongue, spraying it out along with his saliva. He had practiced the "Thousand Hands Devil Taroni Scripture" for a long time. Although he was exhausted, his breath was still there. He spat out blood straight towards the woman in front of him.


    The woman''s ash-gray face exploded, but she did not react at all. Her long tongue swept across Yao Ling''s eyes, and she immediately stretched out two dirty and festering hands that exuded a fishy stench. She bent over and grabbed Yao Ling, easily lifting him onto her shoulders.


    Yao Ling wanted to struggle, but she didn''t know if this was a human or a ghost. Her hands were cold and slippery, like a pair of iron pincers firmly clamping around her body. How could he have the strength to resist?


    The woman carried him on her shoulder and hopped back down the hill to the river. Then, without any hesitation, she jumped into the water and swam towards the middle of the river. She dived into the water on purpose to sink straight to the bottom of the river.


    In the fifth scripture of the "Thousand Hands Demon Subduing Dragonal Scripture", "Nana Suo Lou", which recorded the methods of hunting aquatic animals, the "Nana Suo Lou", referred to the Western Guardian God of the Secret Sect, which translated the Sanskrit into "Big Fish, Whale, Giant Claw", which was also the meaning of the King of Fish and Dragons. At the same time, in addition to hunting, this scripture also detailed the secret arts of how to move about in the water. The ancients did not have any oxygen cylinders, and those who were skilled in water quality could only stay underwater for at most an hour or two with the help of the breathing technique. Moreover, they could not move too violently, otherwise their time would be greatly shortened. The ancients wanted to prolong their time underwater, so they could only invent some simple auxiliary equipment, such as a simple oxygen bottle made from pig urine, carrying one or two when diving. However, this pig urine bubble had a large volume of oxygen, so it was not convenient to use. Moreover, the situation underwater was complicated, and they also had to fight with ferocious beasts, making it even more inconvenient. This thing was not only able to store oxygen, but also had a mechanism to produce oxygen. The ghosts would hold it in their mouths and breathe in and out slowly, and once the oxygen content in the Raindrop Guan Yin had dropped to a certain level, it would automatically replenish the oxygen in the water. With the addition of the breathing and breathing technique from "Nana Suo Lou", as long as they didn''t do any intense activity underwater, they would be able to hide indefinitely at the bottom of the water.


    He secretly bit down on the Raindrop Guan Yin to stabilize his mind, using the Turtle Aura to reduce his breathing rate to the lowest. Coupled with the oxygen in the Raindrop Avalon, even staying underwater for a day wouldn''t be much of a problem. Although he had taken the Herbalist Powder in advance, he couldn''t stay away from treating his wounds for too long. Moreover, this strange thing that came from an unknown source and carried him on its back didn''t know what to do, but he had used up all his strength. It was basically impossible to escape from this incomparably strong zombie.

 C19

    Just as Yao Ling was struggling to not be able to escape, a shadow seemed to pass by him in the murky water. It even brushed against her body. He was surprised. He knew that there were many poisonous snakes and giant snakes in the water. There were many unknown ferocious fish. If his blood was scattered in the water, it would attract many beasts.


    The zombie grabbed Yao Ling and dragged her downstream. He felt that there was something following them from behind. He wanted to turn around to look, but was unable to. The water was very turbid, so he couldn''t see far. While he was struggling to come up with a countermeasure, a large hand suddenly grabbed his neck from behind and pulled him away. The white-clothed female zombie quickly floated up to the surface of the water.


    When she emerged from the water and was able to breathe the air, Yao Ning felt her whole body relax, even the pain had lessened a little. Moreover, he could feel that the message from the hand grabbing onto him was not hostile.


    After being dragged ashore, Yao Yun finally had the chance to see that the person who saved him was under the bridge. After all, there were very few people in this desolate mountain range, and this matter under the bridge was extremely related to it. It was reasonable for him to appear at this place at this moment, but he did not know how long he had been observing in secret, nor did he know why he wanted to save him.


    "Your wounds need to be treated as soon as possible, or your arms will be crippled. There is a lack of medicine and equipment here, so I''m going to take you home for treatment," he said.


    "Home?" "Do you have a home here?" Yao Yun curiously asked him.


    "My grandfather has lived in this mountain for over 70 years. I think this should be my home." After he finished speaking, he squatted down to pick Yao Ling up and carried her on his back. Afterwards, he climbed up the mountain with large strides. Although he carried a very heavy person on his back, he was still as dexterous as before. Yao Ling leaned on his back and felt that there was a lot of mucus on his body. He smelled like fish and he remembered something he had just met underwater. He asked, "Is there something big in this water?"


    "Yes, it''s the Black Dragon." No further information was forthcoming from under the bridge, but he quickened his pace and ran up the hill. Yao Ling chuckled and asked, "You''re also a hunter, right?"


    Hearing him ask this, the man under the bridge suddenly stopped. He lowered his head and asked Yao Ling, "How do you know?"


    Yao Ling said dispiritedly, "The thing under the water earlier was actually raised by you. It was you who summoned it to take away that zombie. "The Japanese who have such means should have only the descendants of Okayama''s family under the bridge."


    "Hahaha, I''ve really underestimated you. I didn''t expect that in China, there would still be people who would know about my family."


    So, that bear was raised by you as well? Such a perverted animal, only the ones raised under the bridge would be able to do so. " He looked coldly at the man below the bridge, as if he did not care about his own life or death. In truth, he knew that since he had spent so much effort to save her, there must be a reason behind it. No matter what, he would not harm her. "Sure enough, nothing happened under the bridge, so his soft" "En" "was a sign of acknowledgement. Yao Ning suddenly felt a sharp pain in her leg, followed by an itch, then her eyelids sunk and she fell into a deep slumber.


    When Yao Yun woke up again, she was already lying on a clean bed. The wounds on her body had already been bandaged up. At this moment, she was sitting beside him, using needles to prick his legs.


    "You''re awake. Don''t move, you''re almost done." He used a needle to prick Yao Ling''s skin and smeared some sort of liquid on it. Yao Ling felt the skin on her legs become numb and unstoppable, and he couldn''t help but think to himself, This little bastard can''t be that sick to the point where he can even play with men?


    After waiting for a while, he received the needles under the bridge and wrapped Yao Yun''s legs with gauze. He then moved a chair to sit in front of him and the two of them stared coldly at each other.


    Finally, he opened his mouth and asked, "How much do you know about my family?"


    Yao Ling gave a cold laugh and said, "Taitai Lang? Who doesn''t know about him?" "Does your little Japan really think that there is no one in China?"


    "Go on."


    "The underworld originated from the time of the dead, and was the most glorious era in Nara. It was once crowned by the emperor, and the story of Taotalou originated from the underworld. You have three ultimate skills, Beast Hunting, Indoor Technique, and Celestial Elixir Refinement, which is why you are able to serve the royal family. And because of this, I deduced that the bear was your family''s pet. Abnormal, extremely abnormal. "


    Under the bridge, Dong Eight''s face remained expressionless. After a long time, he let out a long sigh and then kneeled down on the ground, sobbing.


    Yao Yun had never liked the Japanese. Other than the hatred between the people, she felt that the Japanese were hypocritical and cunning, that they would usually suppress their natural instincts, and that once they were given the chance, they would double their evil deeds. Therefore, when she saw them crying on the ground, she sneered in her heart and said, "You must have done too many immoral things, you know you''re afraid." However, Yao Ling was in the enemy''s lair with injuries all over her body, so it could be said that her life was in the hands of the bridge, so it wasn''t good to provoke her too much. She decided to just silently watch him cry, thinking in her heart: "Serves you right!"


    After crying for a long time under the bridge, she finally stood up to help Yao Ling up. She said to him, "Come with me, I''ll show you some things."


    He helped Yao Ling out of the room. It was only then that she realized the place they were standing was a bunker or base dug into a cave. It wasn''t a very large base, but it looked like a military base. The bridge led him to a room that was similar to a laboratory. The room was filled with all kinds of old instruments and equipment, as well as bottles and jars that resembled mountains.


    Under the bridge, he walked up to something wrapped in a white curtain. He tore it off and said, "The one here is my grandfather."


    So it was like that. My guess is correct. Yao Ling looked at the glass jar in front of her as she secretly felt pleased with herself. This glass jar was filled with an unknown liquid. The corpse of a half-cut old man with white hair was soaking inside it, but this person had been cut off from the waist down, but his upper body was muscular, and from the outside, he looked as strong as a young man. However, his wrinkled old face and long white hair proved that he was already very old.


    He walked in front of the glass and tapped the thick cylinder wall with his finger, as if he was teasing the half corpse inside. Sure enough, as he knocked, the corpse in the jar suddenly opened its eyes. It glared fiercely at Yao Ling, as if it wanted to rush out and bite him a few times. The anger in her heart flared up. With a glance, she saw a female model on a table not far away, which she placed in front of her as if she was playing a prank. Then, she vigorously swung her butt back and forth, acting like she was ruthlessly doing the model. Her face was filled with vulgarity and pleasure, as if she was having sex with a woman.


    The half-man in the jar seemed to have received a great shock. Although his four limbs were fixed up, his body was still shaking unwillingly. His eyes were as big as a cow''s, and the white hair on his head was also trembling as if it was alive, like a floating white sea serpent.


    "Damn it!" That''s enough! " He raised his hand and pulled out the katana under his ribs as fast as lightning, accurately stopping the blade on Yao Ling''s neck like a pool of autumn water. As long as he made a little move, he could cut off Yao Ning''s head.


    With this grandson''s'' Drawing the Saber ''technique, I am already no match for him. Yao Yun clearly understood his own situation in his heart. He gently removed his hand from under the bridge, drew the blade away from his neck, and said to the bridge, "What are you trying to tell me by showing me this? Are you a good person? But you don''t want to kill him, do you? "

 C20

    He was silent for a moment, then put away his knife and said to Yao Ling, "My grandfather, this is the man who was once a good friend of the last generation Emperor Protector of Vietnam. He knew that the royal family of Vietnam lost a treasure in this mountain, so he followed the Japanese army that entered Myanmar and came here in search of the lost treasure. After being robbed by pirates from the sea, he was transported to this mountain to hide. Because my grandfather had the accurate information from the Protector Emperor, he quickly confirmed the location of the hidden treasures and found them, but unfortunately, he found a terrifying thing here. All the pirates were killed by this thing, and the soldiers who followed my grandfather into the mountain were also killed there. Only my grandfather was lucky enough to escape, but he knew that he, too, had been infected by that terrible curse. Therefore, in a limited amount of time, he exhausted all of his secret techniques to set up a mechanism to prevent outsiders from entering this place, in order to prevent the terrifying curse within the treasure from being brought outside. The old lazy bear that you killed and the Black Dragon that you saw in the water were both raised by him as a protective barrier. In order to continue guarding this place without being cursed as a zombie, he cut off the infected area, but it was useless. He was still turned into a half-human half-corpse monster, but what''s even scarier is that because he took some resistance drugs earlier, he was able to retain a bit more consciousness than the other zombies. He could recognize our family emblem, I even felt that he could recognize me, and ¡­ He still had some bad things left, so he would try to catch some women and torture them to death because he was no longer humane. "In order to torture and amuse women, my grandfather had developed a habit of killing women and named it the Mysterious Monk. After my grandfather mutated, it escaped from this base and lived in this mountain for many years. Not long ago, it stumbled upon the village and started attacking the women in the village. I also heard the news and confirmed that my grandfather must have lived in this place before."


    "I heard that the reason why the people under the bridge in Okayama County were favored by the Japanese nobles, other than their ability to hunt and tame beasts, was mainly to become proficient in houses and concocting pills to strengthen their bodies. Also, your family often sent out some domesticated animals to capture some virgins who were waiting to be married into a lustful den in the Flower Hell for those nobles to abuse and abuse. "Looking at your grandfather''s actions now, it seems like those things in the legends are just for show. To think that you guys actually had the nerve to use the banner of number one hunter in Japan. Pfft!"


    "You see, my grandfather has already become like this," he told him. "The female corpse that attacked you is also a victim of the curse, and I don''t know how many people like them are still around. They are all gathered on the mountain where the treasure is hidden, and it is inevitable that some of them will accidentally walk out from the waterway. It is a small matter for them to injure a few people, but I''m afraid that they will spread the curse to people outside the mountain. I had been in Burma for many years, pretending to be a mercenary in order to earn some clues to the Emperor''s treasure for the government and the guerrillas. I had finally found the location of the treasure, but I didn''t expect such a terrible thing to happen. "There are plenty of people who know about this treasure trove and many people have their own plans for it. I must guard this place and separate these two worlds, even if it is to atone for the sins that my ancestors did, so I have designed to kill many treasure hunters who came here to capture the Mystic Skirt. I hope that outsiders will be afraid of this mountain and stay far away from it."


    "Then why did you save me? Your precious bear was killed by me. Even if you didn''t personally kill it, you could have just not saved me. Yao Yun felt it was strange.


    "I also don''t know how I decided to save you. Maybe it was because of the monastic robe in the beginning, but I know that it has been living a very painful life, and animals also have their own habits and principles. It would also feel uneasy doing things that go against their nature, especially for animals with high IQ like the lazy bear. If you do something bad, you will be punished by the heavens, you will be killed. The cassock may have been waiting for a hunter who could kill it, to free it from its fate. It chose you, it drew you out in its own clothes, it came to this place where it was born, and it expects you to conquer it and kill it. "Sure enough, you did not disappoint its wishes and helped it escape. That''s why I decided to save you."


    He asked under the bridge, "I do not believe that there is any demonic arts or curses in this world. I feel that this should be some kind of virus, and it is not a long term solution for you to seal this mountain by yourself. How much power can you have? Besides, there will always be an old day for you. I don''t think ¡­ "Take your grandfather back with you and find a way to break this curse."


    He shook his head and said, "There are too many people spying on this secret treasure. The village where we are stationed is suspicious. Your hunter friend, that black man, he also came for the treasure, but he was killed by me. Don''t blame me, he was actually planning to kill you, I overheard their conversation while they were in the hotel, so I brought the kasaya to kill them on the way, but I didn''t expect that another group of hunters would start fighting with each other on the way, and the kasaya was provoked by the hunters raping Little Plum, killing a few people and dragging away Little Plum, saving your black friend''s life. But then he ran over here and ran into the kasaya, he was serious, he actually lame his way to escape to the river and was killed by the black dragon.


    Yao Ling curiously asked, "What exactly is that Black Dragon?"


    Underneath the bridge laughed and said, "This river is called the Black Dragon River, and there is a hole under the water that leads directly to the Black Dragon Pond in the mountain. The Black Dragon in the river all came out from the Black Dragon Pond, and my grandfather released it to raise it near the secret underwater cave as a guardian. Mr. Yao, as you said, I may soon be infected, I may even be killed. Today, I will tell you this secret in the hope that, once I am no longer present, you will be able to keep this mountain and even break this evil curse. I believe you, you''ve experienced a lot, you''re the same as me. I can feel it, I''ve also investigated your background, so I believe you can keep your mouth shut and I''ll send you back, but don''t tell anyone about what happened today, especially Ashley. This woman''s background is not simple, although I haven''t found anything wrong yet, but ¡­ "In short, please just bury these in your heart. If one day I''m not here anymore, then I''ll be here."


    "How do I know you''re not here? "Say more ¡­" Yao Yun was about to ask some more questions, but suddenly, a needle-like needle pierced into her neck. Immediately, she felt her entire body becoming powerless as she slowly sat down on the ground. You will know then, and now you must go back, and I hope we shall meet again. " At the same time as he said those words, Yao Yun closed his eyes and entered a comatose state.

 C21

    When Yao Yun woke up, he thought he was lying in a hiding place under the bridge. However, he soon discovered that he was lying on a cushion inside a bamboo house. Ashley and Wei Wuji were sitting beside him, looking at him with faces full of joy.


    "Aiyo, shit! Brother, hey, you''re awake!" Wei Wuji jumped up happily, opened a bottle of cold beer and gulped it down.


    "Give me a bottle." He didn''t know what kind of anesthetic was used under the bridge. Even though he had woken up, his entire body was still sore and weak.


    "Alright!" He turned around, took a bottle of beer, and passed it to him. He then asked, "Where did you go? We searched all night long, and it was still that girl with sharp eyes who found you in the river."


    He took this opportunity to sort out his thoughts. He looked up at Ashley, then said to the two of them, "That bear is a man-eating monster, and once it entered the stronghold, I didn''t have enough time to call for you. After chasing it all the way, I finally got rid of it, but I was also severely injured.


    When Ashley heard that he had killed a man-eating monster, he joyfully threw himself over to hug Yao Yun. He was so excited that he started to cry. It wasn''t easy, the first step was finally a success. However, she signalled to Wuji with her eyes. Wuji understood in his heart, so he said to Ashley, "Hey, Third Brother''s place is still empty. What''s the matter? Let''s make an appointment when we get back to Beijing. Let''s have a good rest first."


    Ashley knew that he had lost his composure, so he smiled and bid farewell to Yao Ling, instructing him to take a good rest before saying to Wuji, "Fourth brother, you can stay here with third brother today. I''ll take my leave first."


    After sending her off, Wei Wuji closed the door and came back to sit opposite Yao Ling. He asked in a low voice: "Brother, what happened?"


    There was no need for Yao Yun to hide anything from him, so he told him everything that had happened. Who would have thought that this little Japanese was actually the descendant of the famous Japanese beast tamer, Qiaoqiao. Indeed, only his family could afford to raise such a monster. But what kind of curse are they talking about? "


    I''m not sure about that. Maybe it''s a virus? Like I''m in a movie or something? Turning people into zombies? Isn''t this a bit too bizarre? However, it doesn''t matter. After killing that bear, we''ve already completed our mission. The money is more important to deal with the serious matters first. The old woman from the old donkey family is still waiting for the money to be used for the follow-up treatment. "We''re going to have to go through some hard work. Go back and take care of yourself, and then find a place to play around.


    Wei Wuji lit up a cigarette for Yao Ling and said: "You, don''t think so beautifully. Your arm needs surgery when you go back. Just now, that girl called the doctor and gave it to you. When we get back to the hospital, we''ll open up. Hehe, she''s still trying to fool you."


    Yao Ling looked at his left arm, which had already been rebandaged. He asked Wei Wuji: "Oh right, did I really float back from the river?"


    Wei Wuji nodded and said: "After we found out that you weren''t here anymore, we searched around for you. Later on, we also mobilized a lot of people in the village to look for you, and it was the little girl who found you in the river. She later said that she seemed to have found you while you were swimming in the water with something that carried you all the way to the shore. "Oh, by the way, you were still wrapped in a big bundle wrapped in a poncho, with a bear''s paw and this thing inside." After he finished speaking, he turned around and went back to retrieve the pair of fist blades that the Indian hunter had handed to Yao. " Look, this is it. Where did you get it? "It looks pretty expensive."


    Yao Ling took the fist blade and carefully examined it, then sighed and said, "It was given to me by that Indian who killed his way out. It was the Indian hunter we met at the blacksmith''s shop. If it wasn''t for him, I would have been in danger. What a pity, I don''t even know this bro''s name."


    "That''s fine. I''ll wait for you to recover. Let''s go to India for a trip and ask around. According to what you said, this Indian definitely can''t be a nameless person. We''ll find a way to repay you when we find out where he came from."


    Yao Ling shook her head and sighed, "To be able to slaughter a lot of dogs in the name of righteousness, heroes tend to act out of the grass. It might not necessarily be possible to find out about it. Why don''t you give it a try if you have the chance." He raised his head and drank another bottle of beer. Then, he asked Wuji for another cigarette and started smoking.


    Wei Wuji did not want to disturb his thoughts, so he said: "Ok, you must have slept with the river for a long time. We have been searching all over the world for you. I will also sleep for a while, you can call me if you have anything to say." He tore off a cushion and went to sleep on the other side of the floor.


    Suddenly, he heard a few clear sounds of gunfire coming from outside. He immediately put out his cigarette and bent his body down. At the same time, Wei Wuji also woke up from his stupor, rolled over to a window, and cautiously peeked out.


    "It''s fine outside, the sound is distant." He observed for a moment before confirming, "Yes, we''re far away from the stronghold. We''re shooting guns outside."


    Yao Yun endured the pain on her body as she struggled to stand up. She took out the handgun from her luggage and attached it to her waist. Then, she and Wuji went outside together. At this time, the men in the stronghold were almost all out, carrying machetes, axes, sticks, and assorted old firearms. They swarmed out of the stronghold like a tide, as if they were going to fight the invaders.


    At this time, Yao Ling saw Ashley shouting something to Wu Bo at the door. He hurriedly walked over and asked, "What happened?"


    Ashley''s face reddened. It was unknown if it was due to anger or the light from the fire outside the door that she shouted angrily, "They are massacring! This is too cruel! "


    "The people from the stronghold are fighting with a group of Rohingyas nearby. It is said that the two little girls in the stronghold were raped and strangled to death by a few Rohingyas. They then went to kill the Rohingyas for revenge. Look outside, a lot of people were burned to death."


    Sure enough, there were many people lying on the ground. There were a few trees with five or six charred bodies hanging on them, and a few young teenagers were currently beating up a Luo Xingyan with wooden sticks, who was still struggling and breathing. A group of younger kids were standing in the distance and watching the commotion with excitement, and the main force of the village had already run far away, probably to chase after the fleeing Luo Xingyan.


    Ashley was still roaring angrily at Wu Bo, and Yao Ling reckoned that she wanted Wu Bo to stop this massacre. Wu Bo stood there silently, listening without anger or joy, and only after a long while did he open his arms up and say something helplessly, while Jin Buyi, who was at the side, translated for Yao Rong and the others: "He said that since these Luo Xing clan''s people raped the daughters of their people, they would have to pay the price. Although he is the chief, he can''t stop them from taking revenge."


    Without waiting for Jin Buyi to finish speaking, Yao Ling went over and grabbed Ashley''s arm. However, she angrily flung him away. Yao Yun was also a little angry. She reached out her hand to grab Ashley and pulled her close, causing Ashley to stagger. When the little girl at the side saw Yao Ling being so rude to Ashley, she stepped forward to stop him. Annoyed, she shouted, "I''m doing this for your own fucking good!"


    Wu Bo smiled and nodded towards Yao Ling before leaving with the rest of the villagers. Yao Ling pulled Ashley into her arms and said, "Calm down, aren''t you usually like this? You are a woman who has seen much of the world. If these people and the Rohingyas have been enemies for generations, who knows how many generations this blood feud has been formed. Can you and I just end it with a few words? He was just that cruel in this world. There were people who lived a peaceful and comfortable life, and there were people who did not want to eat. This was life, and there was nothing we could do about it. "You are a rich person, and your life is precious. If you are truly kind, then don''t meddle in other people''s business, and live well. Go back and earn more money to do good deeds. Don''t use your life to fill in the hole, it''s not worth it."


    Yeah, I have a lot of serious work to do. I can''t even save my father, so who can I save? Ashley quickly calmed down, but he still refused to admit it and said, "I''m not going to do anything, I''m just trying to persuade them. It''s too cruel." "Just capture those rapists, why kill so many innocent people? Besides, I advise them not to do anything to us."


    Yao Ling sneered, "They''ve already been fighting and killing each other for hundreds of years, can you persuade them? These villagers are simple and honest, but their brains are also simple. Other than eating human and beast for them, you are their benefactor, and if you speak kindly for the murderer of their sister, you are their accomplice. Now that they are already killing each other, what if they make a move on us? Wu Bo was a veteran military leader, and was probably someone who would kill people to their heart''s content. If you scolded him like that, who knew what would happen? Besides, the current situation was not as good as it had been before. The Burmese government would not allow this kind of mutual hatred between them. If these locals found it more and more difficult to drive away the Rohingyas, it was rare to find such a chance to kill them all. If you objected like this, what if you reported it to the Burmese government after exiting? "Those of us who are away must understand our mission. If we can help, we can, but if we are in danger, we must avoid it."

 C22

    After much effort Yao Ling managed to persuade Ashley, he said to the little girl, "Go, pull her back and sleep well. Watch closely, don''t ask her to come out again, if not tie her up. Right now, unlike in Beijing, I''m in charge here."


    When they returned to the bamboo building, none of them could fall asleep. It was much quieter outside than when they first arrived, but there would occasionally be the sound of one or two gunshots coming from the distance. Not just him, I feel that this stronghold is quite suspicious. Look at this stronghold, most of the families here are quite poor, like the people of the deep mountains and forests, but Wu Bo and a small group of people seem to be different from those of the strongholds. As for those few little girls, they will just give us a massage for those few. "She''s not like those other skinny, black girls at all."


    "Yes." After a long while, Yao Ling finally answered, "Yes, and I also realized that Wu Bo doesn''t care about our doubts about him. He always seems to be quite confident, sigh, this place is very deep in the water, the military head, the drug lord, we can''t even afford to offend him. Who knows where he came from and what he wants to do here."


    At noon the next day, Wu Bo held a grand celebration banquet to express his gratitude to Ashley and Yao, but it seemed to Ashley that they were celebrating the massacre of the Rohingyas last night. Wei Wuji was not used to eating dishes in Myanmar, but Yao Ling actually liked it. He held a thin cake and rolled up the local speciality fish and shrimp pine, and before he could swallow it, he grabbed a handful of coconut milk and seafood curry rice and ate happily. Around him were a few young men and women who were dancing to cheer themselves up, including Dachin and Madan, who were taught by Wei Wuji to dance in the sky.


    When Yao Yun saw Wei Wuji sitting on the ground looking sullen, with his eyes fixed on the two dancing girls, it seemed as if he wanted to swallow them whole. She asked him softly: "Fourth Bro, what are you looking at? "Did you take a fancy to that girl?"


    Wei Wuji said helplessly: "Brother, back then, in order to catch the bear, I taught them the secret technique that the Wei family did not teach outsiders. At that time, the circumstances forced me to do this. I was thinking that if I used them as bait, I might not be able to come back alive. Maybe I would be killed by the bear, otherwise, our Wei family''s secret arts might be preserved. "But who would''ve thought that even if I didn''t teach them, they''d still be useless. Right now, the Wei family''s secret rule has been broken by me, and I''m in trouble here."


    Hearing his words, Yao Ling chuckled and said, "You tell Wu Bo to kill these two people, so it''s fine. I believe he can fulfill your request."


    "F * ck, they didn''t do anything wrong, so how could they ¡­" Wei Wuji muttered.


    "Yeah, you can''t spread this. What kind of era is this, why are you still following those dead rules, you''re adding fuel to the fire? You said that we''re both young and haven''t even gotten married yet, so we might not even be able to see each other anymore. If that happens, we won''t have the face to see them anymore." If you want me to say, you should find a suitable person to pass down these skills. Besides, it''s not so easy for our ancestors to reveal this little bit of talent. We''ll have to practice the scriptures, patterns, and mental cultivation methods in accordance with the sequence recorded in the [Thousand Hand Demon Tropini]. The things you taught them weren''t even worth mentioning, so why should we worry about you! Eat well, don''t worry about it. "


    At this time, the people outside suddenly let out a burst of cheers. It was a few robust men who were currently holding large trays of meat for everyone to eat. Wei Wuji, who was not used to the sour and spicy curry on the table, could not help but swallow his saliva when he saw the bright, red, roasted meat from afar.


    One of them respectfully placed a tray in front of Wu Bo and placed it in front of him. Wu Bo showed a happy expression, as if he had seen a favorite dish, but the smile disappeared in a flash.


    Wei Wuji was disappointed that he did not have his own roast meat. He complained: "Damn it, they''re so stingy, I''ll go get some from them." "As she spoke, she was about to stand up but was stopped by Yao Ling." "Why?" Wei Wuji didn''t understand what was going on. He looked at Yao Yun in confusion, but then he saw Yao Yun push the plate on the table and stop eating. There was a strange expression on his face as he said to Wei Wuji: "No ¡­" "It''s okay, forget it, stop eating."


    Although he didn''t understand why Yao Yun was stopping him, Wei Wuji knew he must have his own legitimate reasons. Thus, he gave up on the idea of asking for barbecue and just sat there gloomily, eating some fruits. On the other hand, Yao Yun went to the wooden basin to wash her hands. She sat on the cushions and smoked a local cigar. Her eyes, however, were constantly watching the several barbecued men.


    After the banquet was over, Wu Bo called over the three people of the village and told them to bring a few men out as guides. He also said that he had contacted the military outside the mountain and would send them back to the real world. Wu Bo then said a few more words of thanks and then ordered a small wooden chest for Ashley as a reward. Ashley opened the box and found a golden Buddha inside. It was shaped like a face, thick lips, and simple, winged eyebrows. It was a Trotskyite Buddha statue. Ashley looked carefully and said, "The head and arms of this Buddha statue seem to be connected from behind." "This is a Buddhist statue of Thailand," Yao explained. "The Burmese have invaded Thailand many times in history and cut off many Buddhist heads and hands, symbolizing their victory. This Buddha statue also seems to have been looted from ancient Thailand."


    Ashley and the others focused on the Buddha statue, but Wei Wuji was very interested in the wooden box containing the Golden Buddha. He wiped it with his clothes and played with it. Can you give me this box? " Wei Wuji was used to being impolite, so he directly asked Ashley for it. Yao Yun felt that this was a bit inappropriate, so she tried to smooth things over. "Fourth Elder''s family used to do the timber business in the south. That''s good enough for this one."


    Ashley was rather generous. She put the golden Buddha back in the box and handed it over to Wei Wuji together, saying: "Why are you returning the box, I will give all of it to you. I have faith, I can''t usually worship these things, and it''s not convenient to keep them, so I''m giving them to you, Fourth Brother."


    Wei Wuji was very happy. He took the box and handed it over to Yao Ling: "This is for you. Just keep it at home. I just need this box."

 C23

    The guides successfully sent everyone out of the mountains. A military truck was already waiting there. It followed the original route and escorted them back to the dock to take the boat back to reality. After returning to the relatively civilized and developed city from the mountain where the monsters and monsters roamed, Yao Yun called for Jin Buyi to lead the way. When they arrived, the restaurant had a big seafood meal, and they went to the hotel to get drunk.


    "I say, what kind of wood is this? It''s pretty good, but why does it look like it''s with Tian Huangshi? " Yao Yun asked Wei Wuji while playing with the box containing the Golden Buddha.


    Wei Wuji put down his wine cup and moved closer to Yao Ling with a hint of excitement and mysteriousness: "This is some good stuff. If that woman doesn''t understand, why don''t we pick it up! This kind of wood is called Bloody Golden Pomelo, and it''s already extinct. Look at how moist this wood is! This color! They don''t even look like wood anymore, do they? If you cut it open with a knife, you could see the red veins that looked like blood vessels. You could smell this special fragrance, this kind of blood grapefruit could avoid poisonous miasma insects as long as you carried a small piece on your body. Many of the ancient countries in Southeast Asia view it as their national treasure. Because it is extremely rare, only the royal family can make this wood into building materials and furniture, and the leftover wood into protective talismans as a great reward. "


    However, when she thought of the disgusting zombie, she immediately dispelled the greed and curiosity in her heart. She changed the topic, "Fourth Bro, I heard that you had a girlfriend a while ago?" When Wei Wuji heard him ask about this, he laughed awkwardly: "Hehehe, how did you know? "Actually, you''re not even done yet. I did go find a dog for you."


    "Looking for a dog? "I didn''t lose my dog. All three giants of World War II are playing with Old Zhao''s dog farm."


    Wei Wuji laughed and said: "A few days ago, I accompanied my cousin to a pet hospital to see a doctor. I found out that the hospital had a dog, I knew that I found a treasure there, so I asked the owner if he wanted to sell it. In the end, the female boss said that she would not sell it, and we can adopt it. When I heard that the dog was a treasure for free, I agreed to adopt it. However, the female owner said that the puppy has a problem with one of its eyes and needs to be treated for a few days. After the treatment is done, we can carry it away. "Hahaha."


    Yao Yun wanted to talk about women, but when he heard that Wei Wuji valued a stray dog so much, his curiosity was piqued. He asked: "What kind of dog is that? What kind of dog haven''t you seen before? Don''t use this as an excuse to pick up girls! "


    Wei Wuji squinted his eyes as if he was reminiscing over a precious treasure. He muttered to himself: "Good, this is great ¡­"


    "Hey, fuck me, Fourth Bro, what do you think is so good? Is dog good or girl good? "


    "Hahaha, let me tell you, a girl is good, a dog is also f * cking good!" Wei Wuji raised his head and drained his cup, and said excitedly to Yao Yun: "Big brother, you travelled so far to bring Old Bai back from South America, and I like it. You gave it to me to raise without saying a word, and I owe you a favor. "We are even about this matter."


    Yao Yun was anxious. No matter what kind of dog Wei Wuji talked about, he refused to say what kind of dog it was. Coincidentally, he rubbed the dog''s itch and wanted to ask about it, but in the end, he resisted: "Fine, if you don''t want to say it, then let''s go back. If you''re not satisfied, you better be careful, I''ll bring it back to Old Bai."


    Wei Wuji smirked: "Don''t worry, when you see it, you''ll have to buy me a drink."


    The two of them drank until midnight before returning to their respective rooms. The next day, Jin Bujue had to summon them with great effort. The IFWA bus was already waiting outside the door, taking them to the airport. Jin Buyu had already finished his preparations. All the formalities were taken from the simple. The Gulfstream 550 had finally brought a group of people out of Myanmar and returned to their country.


    Ashley had been on the phone from the time the plane landed at the capital airport to the time he boarded the IFWA''s commercial car, which had taken them directly back to the Beijing headquarters of the IFWA. After entering the office, Ashley called for Finance to transfer some money to Yao Ling, then poured out three cups of wine and passed them to Yao Yun and Wei Wuji. "Third brother, fourth brother, this time things went smoothly. Our headquarters is very satisfied with this operation, so we gave you another twenty percent in compensation."


    As the saying goes, putting one''s pockets on the table is the right thing to do. The reason why Yao Ling had accepted this job was to get a lot of money, and now, this money was finally in her hands, and much more than she had expected. On the other hand, Wei Wuji did not hold back and said: "This money is not an additional bonus, but don''t forget, the people you brought are second son, and they gave us a lot of extra money. If it wasn''t for us being meticulous, we might have been taken care of. This money, I think it''s just compensation to us. "


    Ashley nodded her head as if she agreed with Wei Wuji''s complaints. She asked the two of them: "Do you two have any plans? If you can, you can stay with me. I also lack talented people like you. "


    Wei Wuji had always listened to Yao Ling''s decision and watched him wait for him to make the decision. Yao Ling shook her head with a smile and said to Ashley, "Let''s talk about this later. Actually, it''s not because of anything else, the two of us still have some important matters to take care of." Call Big Bro if you have something to say, and we''ll be going! "


    The two of them bade farewell to Ashley, who lent them his Q5. The two of them stuffed Old Bai and his luggage into the car. Wei Wuji complained: "This girl is not going to keep her. She''s not used to eating these days. She''s so f * cking greedy. I''ll be your servant."


    Yao Yun smiled and pointed to a place not far away, "They''re all quite busy. She has something on her mind, so she can''t be bothered with us." Wei Wuji looked in the direction Yao Ling pointed and saw that the little girl and Ashley had also arrived at the basement.


    "Uh, it''s time for us to go. Wash the lamb or cook it in brine?" Yao Ling started the car and asked.


    Wei Wuji stretched his back and yawned: "Never mind, go home and have some sleep. Then, I''ll take you to see my girlfriend."

 C24

    On the way, Wei Wuji suddenly remembered something. He said to Yao Ling: "Brother, how do we split the money?"


    "Half and half for each person ¡­" What''s the matter with you? " The two of them had been playing since childhood, and they had always been inseparable from each other.


    Wei Wuji felt a little embarrassed and said: "Then, can you give me some first?"


    Yao Ling glanced at him with the cigarette in her mouth and asked, "Sure ¡­" Is there anything you need money for? "


    "Not really ¡­ I just want to buy something in a bit. My girlfriend likes dolls, so I promised to give it to her.


    "Fuck, that''s all?" Yao Ling reached out to his pockets and took out some soft money and passed it to Wei Wuji: "You can take this first and buy it. The money on the account will be divided between us after we settle the matter with the old donkey."


    Wei Wuji did not extend his hand to take it. Instead, he laughed foolishly and said awkwardly: "No ¡­" "Not enough."


    Yao Ling wrinkled her brows and asked with disdain, "What kind of child is this? Is this not enough?" "You sure are wasteful. How much do you want?"


    Wei Wuji stretched out his finger and smiled even more awkwardly.


    "Fuck, ten thousand?" "You really can bear to part with your capital."


    "No ¡­" Not... "It''s 10,000, 10,000 euros ¡­" Wei Wuji added some corrections.


    Yao Ling stopped the car by the side of the road and looked seriously at Wei Wuji. Then, he reached out his hand to rub Wei Wuji''s head and said: "Are you having a fever? What the f * ck was a hundred thousand dollars a doll, and how much was it to buy a living talent? Are you f * * king crazy or are you stupid? You''ve only known this girl for a few days, and you''re already spending money like that? "To rob a bank?


    Wei Wuji did not say a word as he sat there quietly like a child who had made a mistake. Yao Lao shook his head and sighed: "Normally, I should be a few years older than you. After all, I''m not your father ¡­ Forget it, I don''t care how you spend your own money. I''ll go get it for you later.


    "Bro, forget it, I''m not buying anymore. You''re right, I''m also a bug in the brain. Fuck, what''s going on ¡­"


    Yao Ling laughed out loud and said, "That''s right, we''ll just drag you to the store later and buy something cheaper. It''s a good intention, if she''s interested, she wouldn''t think it''s bad, but if she really thinks it''s bad, then even a man wouldn''t be able to take care of this kind of girl. Later, Big Brother will bring you to that new clubhouse, that big black silk, I guarantee you forgot this." He lit up a cigarette and asked Wei Wuji: "Oh right, what kind of doll are you looking to buy? Why is it so expensive?"


    Wei Wuji smacked his lips and said: "Then what do you call it, a BJD doll. "Ball ¡­"


    "What the hell, a ball-joint doll, right?"


    "Yeah, this is it. I don''t know why this thing is so expensive, but she just likes it."


    He knew that Wei Wuji''s family was very rich in business and he was already used to being a young master. Although he ran away from home and returned to the North to spend a few years with him, he still couldn''t get rid of his temper of not taking money for money. "Go home first. Buying it or not is your own business. We''ll talk about it when we get back."


    At the same time, Ashley and the little girl had arrived at a jail outside the Fifth Ring Area. There, they had locked up some of the foreign suspects, and with the help of a friend, Ashley had obtained information about the Japanese man who tried to assassinate him and had a short conversation with him.


    The Japanese was named Yishiro Fukuda, a three-tier county resident. His family fished out of the sea for generations and organized the sea women to fish for clams and pearls. His father was well-known in the area and owned a fleet of ocean-going ships that hunted whales. Ichiro was born with a high fever and later became lame. That was why his father changed his name to Ichiro. Izanagi, the creator of the world in Japanese mythology, and his sister, Ran Ching, gave birth to an abominable child, Izanuela, who was exiled to the sea. Izanuela was later revered by the fishermen as the patron saint and god of wealth of the sea, and as the incarnation of the whale shark, and was therefore also known as Huibixiu. Yi Sanlang''s father had given his child this name because he hoped that he wouldn''t care about his handicap and would be lucky enough to inherit the boat in the future. However, when Yi Sanlang was eighteen years old and following his fleet out to sea for the first time to catch whales, bad luck had fallen upon him. First, he had been attacked at sea by vessels opposing the whaling organization, resulting in the death of several of his crew members and the damage to his ship. Unexpectedly, Ichiro''s father was invited by a Russian fishing company to discuss cooperation between them. However, Ichiro never showed up. After all these years, no one died and no one was found. It became an unsolved case. Of course, Yashuro refused to give up on his missing father, but after years of nothing, it was only when one of his police friends joined an international cybercrime organization called the Hells Cinema that he found an important clue: The victim killed and barbequed in a film posted on the organization''s paid website was very much like Yashuro''s father. Ichiro was devastated. He had known for years that his father was going to die, but he had never thought that he would end up like this. He spent all his money trying to find the man behind the scenes, and all the signs pointed to an animal protection fund: IFWA.


    In addition to being shocked and sad, she also felt a sense of joy at seeing hope. With sufficient preparation and her honesty, she gained Yi Sanlang''s trust, and the two of them reached an agreement and gave her a very important piece of information. With this information, Ashley soon formed a crazy organization in her mind that would target her father. She believed that she was a kind girl, and she also believed that she did not know much about what her father had done. She believed that once she knew about the terrible things that had happened, she would stand on her side, but she did not dare to reveal her thoughts to the girl. After all, her father had saved her and raised her.


    Although the little girl thought Ashley was weird today, she didn''t think too much about it. She only had one belief in her life, and that was to protect her adoptive father, Ma Zhang Zhan, and her dear sister.


    Ashley got into the car and, without waiting for the girl to make a gesture, said to her, "Go to China Mercantile, I''m going to see a friend."


    At the same time, Yao Yun and Wei Wuji had already returned home. Yao Yun turned on the computer and divided the money according to the purpose of the transaction. Then, he handed over Wei Wuji''s share to him. Feeling a little embarrassed, Wuji said to Yao Ling, "Big Brother, you''re still injured so you should rest first. Why are you so anxious to get rid of it ¡­"


    Yao Ling faintly smiled and said, "Fourth Bro, it''s not easy for you to meet a girl you genuinely like. Since we''ve already earned some money, let''s spend it as you please." "I was afraid that we would not be able to carry the money with us and that we would spend it all on the old donkey''s family, so I divided the money beforehand. Tomorrow, I will go and take care of the old donkey''s family matters, and then I will go to the doctor." He went to change his clothes, opened a drawer and took out a small satchel. He lit a cigarette and was about to go out.


    "Hey, brother, you haven''t recovered from your injuries. Where are you going if you''re not resting?" Wei Wuji asked with concern.


    Yao Ling opened the door to her room and walked out without looking back. She said, "I''m going out to do something. You sleep on your own. I''ll call you when I''m done."


    Once they were outside, Yao Ling took a deep breath of the cold wind before driving to a sports goods store near Sunset Temple. The shopkeeper was a man in his forties from the northwest. After entering the shop, Yao Lin only nodded at him as a form of greeting, then took out a piece of paper and handed it to him. The storekeeper took it and swept his gaze over it expressionlessly before entering the small storehouse behind him. After about half an hour, the shop owner came out of the small storage room with a black, large, and heavy handbag in his hand, which he handed over to Yao Ling, who returned with a thick, brown paper bag. The shop owner did not open the bag to count the money, but rather threw it into a cardboard box under the counter that was filled with ski protective gear.


    This shopkeeper was a friend of Yao''s from many years ago. Daoer always called him Commander Lei, a man from Shaanxi Province who had been doing business in Beijing for more than ten years. On the surface, he was selling skiing appliances, but it was said that as long as he was willing to pay, there was nothing he couldn''t get his hands on. The reason why he wanted to buy these was because he knew that Ashley was definitely not just the person in charge of an ostensibly foreign mobility fund. She must have come looking for him for a reason that he couldn''t explain, but he needed money, he needed a lot of money, and in order to get the money he had to work for this woman, but he wasn''t stupid and didn''t want to die, so he wasn''t going to be a gun and a scapegoat for this woman. After parking the car in the vicinity, they came to a basement passageway. He walked in the dark to the room at the end of the corridor, took out the key, opened the door, and walked in while holding his breath.

 C25

    The room was filled with velvet, clothing, and dolls. The smell was damp and musty, so cold that it seemed to emanate a chill from the crevices of the bones. Yao Ling pulled open a velvet curtain hanging on the wall, revealing the dark gray wall behind it. He pulled out the dagger from his waist and gently cut off a layer of the wall, revealing a black crack. Yao Ling carefully inserted the dagger into the crevice in the wall and used his strength to pry open a few points of the crevice. The crevice opened with a creak, revealing a long sealed wooden door. Holding the small flashlight in his mouth, Yao Ling slipped through the wooden door. Then, he pulled the curtain back to its original state and gently closed the door.


    Behind the door was a long and narrow passage. Yao Ling used the Lenslight mini flashlight to illuminate the pitch-black road in front of him. He walked straight to the T-shaped opening at the end of the passage and then turned left without hesitation. Yao Yun gently used the biggest key on her key chain to unlock the iron door. Then, she slightly pushed open the door with some force before entering the room in a flash. The room was pitch-black. With the light of the flashlight, Yao Ling was able to clearly see the furnishings inside the room. The furnishings in the room were very simple. There were three writing desks and a few chairs. The only thing left was a metal filing cabinet filled with two walls. It seemed like this was once an underground office.


    Yao Ling lightly pulled out a chair and swept the accumulated dust on it before sitting down. He shone his flashlight on the photographs pressed under the thick glass of the table. They showed a family of three, a fat man and his equally fat wife, a small boy with big eyes in his arms. Thinking back to the old scene, Yao Yun could not help but let out a long sigh. The man in this photo was the one who gave him the key to this office: Yao Yun and Wei Wuji''s former boss, Brother Yu.


    Brother Yu was a former cadre of a central corporation. He started his business after he was expelled from the company because of financial problems. That was when Yao was introduced to him." The process was very simple: Brother Yu ran into a group of scoundrels from Shanghai when he was trying to get out of the house. There was a dispute between the two sides, and then a huge fight broke out. Yao Yun ran away from those people to save him when he saw the injustice. Then the two of them became friends. Brother Yu had been doing business with his two little brothers, Yao Yun and Wei Wuji. At the beginning, it had been quite smooth. However, when he was smuggling a batch of goods in South Africa, he had met with a scam. In order to turn the situation around, Brother Yu decided to take a bigger risk and go to Korea! As a result, just as he arrived at the mine, he was attacked by a group of Korean soldiers that came out of nowhere. The other side did not even say a word and just fired off a shot in front of him. Although Yao Yun and Wei Wuji had relied on their strength to snatch Brother Yu out, in the end Brother Yu''s injuries were too severe and he could not run far. Before he died, he gave Yao Rong a key and told him about a ghost house in Fang Zhuang that used to be the property of the company he worked for. Because of a few reasons, it was abandoned for many years, and people around said that it was haunted. Brother Yu told Yao Yun about some of the secrets of this so-called Ghost Tower, then told him that there were still some of the treasures hidden there. After Yao Ling returned, he could take out that small amount of property and also hide inside it.


    After that, they met a friend who was poaching near the border. This bro was called Big Idiot, after returning from the army, he had been working at the border as a support for his family. He had a good relationship with Yao Ling and Wei Wuji, when they saw that the two of them were being hunted, he immediately led them to use the terrain to shake off the Korean Army, hide in safety, and then sneak back into the country. After returning to Beijing, Yao Yun followed Yu Ge''s instructions and found a small amount of property in the cabinet. There were US Dollars, RMB, Hong Kong dollars and some gold bars. He took out a third of it for his and Wuji''s daily expenses, and handed the rest over to Brother Yu''s wife. On one hand, it was unavoidable for people to think of their good big brother from back then, and on the other hand, this place was indeed a little strange. Although he was a bold and unbelieving expert, he still felt a little uncomfortable staying here for a moment. However, since she met Ashley, especially after what happened in Burma, Yao realized that she might be walking on a dangerous path. She needed to prepare herself now, and if anything happened in the future, there would be a place for her to advance or retreat. At that time, the basement of the Ghost Tower would be the safest room.


    Yao Ling stored the materials she prepared in a file cabinet and made some arrangements in the room before hurriedly leaving the suffocating secret room. On the way back, Yao Yun felt that there was someone following behind him. This person kept a certain distance from him all the way until they reached the entrance before disappearing into the darkness. Yao Yun wasn''t afraid. He knew that since this place was rumored to be the Ghost Tower, there must be some reason and reasoning behind it. He did not believe that there was really something here, but there might be some strange things happening, and there might even be one or two people like him and Brother Yu who were hiding in this underground world to avoid the world. He didn''t want to disturb his neighbors here, nor did he want them to disturb him. He wanted them to stay out of each other''s way.


    Following the same route back to the surface, Yao felt that the smog in Beijing had also become fresh and pleasant. He lit a cigarette and got into the car, feeling more relaxed than ever. He decided to ask some of his friends out for a drink.


    Other than Wei Wuji, there were a lot of good buddies in Yao Yun. However, because she hadn''t been in Beijing for a few years, she hadn''t seen a lot of people for a long time. While smoking, Yao Yun casually flipped through the phone book. Suddenly, his gaze stopped at a person''s name as he muttered to himself, "Old Hu, hehehe, it''s all up to you."


    This Old Hu''s full name was Hu Dawei, but basically no one called him by his real name. Everyone was used to calling him by that resounding nickname: "Buggy Xian`er". The reason why he got such a nickname was because he was a person who lived up to his name. Hu Dawei was proficient in insect control skills that he inherited from his ancestors, and his methods were superb. Even Yao Yun admired him from the bottom of his heart.


    "Old Hu, do you know who I am? Where are you? " Yao Ling lazily dialed Buggy''s number.


    "Hey, third brother? Why did you think of calling me? I''m with Bighead, playing on their side of the house. What are you doing? "Hurry up, let''s finish this and go drink!" Even though it sounded messy on his side, it seemed like he had a lot of people by his side.


    Yao Ling said, "Okay, you guys just wait. I''ll go over right now." He hung up the phone and drove to the Anmen house. He naturally knew what Buggy was doing. Since he was with Bighead, he must be gambling with the crickets. This Big-head was also a bro that was playing with Yao Yun and Buggy. His original name was Yu Liang, and because he had two big heads, he was nicknamed Big-head. This bro was a loyal person, so he was a gambler. Everyday, he would either play mahjong or sow gold flowers. He also liked to fight crickets, so he would often get Du Xian''er to act as his advisor.


    Forty minutes later, Yao Yun finally arrived at the alley leading to Bighead''s home. He found a place to park his car and entered a small alley. This kind of road in Beijing is commonly known as a dead end, there is no way out, the Big Head home is here. Yao Yun walked up to Bighead''s house and was about to go up the steps when she saw three eighteen or nineteen year old children standing by the door, looking at her with slanted eyes. He looked at the three children and knew that they were there to keep watch for Bighead and the others, so he said to them, "Is Bighead inside? "Call him out." One of them turned around and ran back to report, while the other two stood at the entrance, nervously staring at Yao Yun, afraid that he would immediately attack them.


    Bighead came out to greet them in an instant with Buggy. Bighead had gained a few pounds in weight in the army years before, and his head looked bigger, but he still had a smile on his face. On the other hand, Bug Xian`er was still her old self. Her body wasn''t very tall, and her head was naturally yellow in color. She looked just like a candy head.


    "Third brother, you''re such a rare guest, do you still remember us? I thought you had already forgotten about us." "Big Head said while welcoming Yao Ling into the room." What is it? Are you guys still holding on to it? " Yao Ling asked him. Bighead led the way and turned his head to say, "Of course. It''s been a lively day. You came today."


    Bighead led Yao Ling through the Dao Academy and into a room in the backyard. They entered the room and opened a wardrobe. They opened the cabinet and revealed a secret passage. They walked down a metal ladder to the basement. This was Bighead''s gambling den.


    "Whoa, that''s fine. You make it look like a special agent."


    Bighead said with a smile, "Cough, making this place is not because we''re afraid of gambling. It''s mainly for fun. This bunch of grandsons are making too much of a ruckus, disturbing the rest of the neighborhood and keeping this place soundproof."


    Bighead pushed open one of the several rooms in the basement, and the sounds of activity could be heard. The room was not big, about ten square meters, with a circle of people sitting or standing in it. In the middle of the room was a square case. Yao Ling swept her gaze over the people in the room. Some of them were familiar with each other, and some of them were unfamiliar with each other. A few of them walked over to greet her when they saw that she had arrived.


    Bighead pulled Yao Ling and the others to the side of the case and asked a middle-aged man sitting in a chair in the corner, "Fifth Uncle, are you still playing?" He was a very famous insect nurturer in the vicinity, and usually, when people saw him coming, they didn''t dare to play with him. He also didn''t want to interfere, and only if there were some external experts would Fifth Uncle invite his own few treasures to act accordingly. Yao Yun came here to see how many times they had gambled and rarely saw Fifth Uncle a few times. However, she had long heard of his name and had a deep impression of him.


    Fifth Uncle whispered a few words into Big-head''s ear. Big Head looked at his watch and said, "He''s not here yet. Why don''t you wait a bit longer?" He had just finished speaking when he heard footsteps outside the door. A child with a sense of danger brought in two younger children, who looked to be about sixteen or seventeen years old. They were short and thin, and they had delicate features, like that of a little girl, but their eyes were cold and filled with a sense of arrogance. Behind him was a little girl who looked like his girlfriend.


    Bighead stealthily straightened his Fifth Uncle''s clothes, then he walked over while chuckling. "Aiyo, brother, you really can''t help but mutter. I was just talking about you when you came over. Come, I''ll introduce you to a friend today. You guys will meet each other." Hearing Bighead''s words, Fifth Uncle also stood up and sized up the boy in front of him. Everyone in the room began to discuss in a low voice, some of them even had an unsatisfied expression on their faces.


    The boy said to Bighead, "Big Head, can we play today? I brought two bugs with me, is it the usual rule? "


    Bighead looked at his fifth uncle, then nodded and said, "No problem, no problem. Let''s just follow the usual rules. You guys hand the bug over to Brother Hu and tell him to weigh it and look at his teeth." Fifth Uncle had just handed his bug to Old Hu to weigh it, but the boy had a look of disdain on his face. "My bug is much smaller than his, so there''s no need to overweigh it. It''s alright."


    "Who is this son of a b * tch, why is he so unruly?" I don''t know where this child came from either. Others have introduced him, so they call him Young Master Huan. The pest on his belt are all quite fierce, so no one can beat him in this area. Fifth Uncle just came back from his trip to Shanxi and was dragged here to fight. "


    Bighead explained a few things to Yao Xuan before going over to look at the crickets that Young Master Huan had brought with him. Indeed, they were much smaller than Fifth Uncle''s crickets, so Bighead decided to stop weighing the crickets.


    Although he said that she was looking for a tooth, he was actually examining a lot of items. He smelled it, and also checked the water jar and food wipe to prevent anyone from writing on the teeth of the cricket, and also to guard against feeding some kind of stimulant or other drug. Fifth Uncle and Young Master Huan nodded repeatedly as they watched. They knew that Buggy was an expert at hiding his strength.


    "No problem." Old Hu turned around and said to Bighead. Bighead clapped his hands and said to everyone, "Our rule today is to fight to the death. We can start with a thousand." As soon as he finished speaking, most of the people in the crowd took out their money and placed it in the hands of Fifth Uncle. There were also two or three people who were going to bet on Young Master Huan.


    A little girl came over with a red cloth tray, and handed it to Old Hu. On the tray were scouts made from rat whiskers and wild grass made from Bull Tendrils. Old Hu picked up the wild grass and brushed them, and the two insects in the ring immediately began to pinch each other.


    Fifth Uncle''s skills were extraordinary, and the first bug he took out was Yao Ling, who praised him, "Good." This bug''s entire body was a warm yellow like jade, and its fighting line was thick with gold and jute roads. It was a top-grade running horse of yellow, but Young Master Huan didn''t take it to heart.


    The Yellow Battle Armor was brave and fierce. It liked to end battles quickly. The three axes that came up were indeed powerful, but in the end, it was still no match for the King. It would be quite difficult to defeat it in a few exchanges. This was a battle to the death, and if one did not die, victory and defeat would be decided. In the end, it would be difficult for the running horse Huang to escape this calamity, and he would die in the mouth of the great king.


    The two of them fought back and forth for six or seven rounds, with victory and defeat at each other''s hands. Fifth Uncle''s head was covered in sweat, he did not expect that this fierce battle would trap all of the Blood Loving Worms that he had suffered for the past year into the pit, it was so painful that tears were about to fall from his eyes. That Young Master Huan, on the other hand, had a gloomy face, as if he had not expected to meet such an opponent.


    At this moment, Bighead suddenly announced, "This is the last match! You two, I bet you''re the Overseer!" Everyone present was nervous, and the inspector quickly craned his neck to see what kind of monarch level crickets would be at the end. When Old Hu poured the bugs into the arena, everyone looked at each other in dismay. No one had thought that these two experts would be so cowardly ¡­ That little cricket was pitifully small. It had a purple back and white jade body. Even though it looked pretty good, it didn''t look like it could be used for fighting. It looked very sissy. Fifth Uncle''s cricket was even more unsightly. It was not small in size and had a dark green body. Its wings were like a ball of wrinkled paper and were densely packed with holes and holes. It laid listlessly on the field, looking extremely dilapidated.


    After the two bugs had fought for a long time, Old Hu finally asked Yao Yun in a low voice, "Third Brother, how was it? Did you figure out what was going on?"


    "Hmm, not much, but it should be Da Niu, right? Is there anything special about this place? " Yao Ling asked him. Old Hu put his hands in front of his chest and introduced: "Young master Huan''s Purple Bug might not look big, but it''s extremely good at fighting. It''s durable and tough, unlike the previous insects, who can fight every single move with four square meters or eight axes, this Zi Bai Yu likes to consume the opponent''s strength first, then play around with them until he has enough energy to kill them. Moreover, this insect also has a longevity star, Mo Ya, it''s really a top quality bug. As for Fifth Uncle''s sword ¡­ "That is a rare grave, ah, rags, the bones and teeth of a dead man, I am afraid that purple white jade is going to hang in the air."

 C26

    Just as Old Hu expected, after the two insects had been fighting for a long time, the purple white jade was no longer as elegant as it was before. It was driven away by the zombie-like grave and was finally caught up to and killed. The spectators all let out a low cry at the same time. Everyone was sweating profusely. Fifth Uncle finally let out a long sigh of relief. His entire body was drenched, and a few neighbors were hurriedly helping him to sit down and rest. Young Master Huan''s face was livid. He told his girlfriend to clean up the mess while he silently threw down a stack of money and left.


    After the bet was over, Bighead took out half of the money he had earned that day and handed it over to him along with the sum that his fifth uncle had won. "Fifth Uncle, it''s all thanks to you. But your loss is not small either. This little bit of money is what I wanted.


    Fifth Uncle took the money and sighed. He immediately said, "I was lucky. I was lucky!" Without further ado, he got up to bid his farewell. Everyone went up together and sent Fifth Uncle away.


    "Come on, let''s all three of us have a good drink! Today, laozi just came back from the Road to River Styx. Bighead, you''re treating me to a meal to calm me down."


    According to the old rules, the three of them arrived at a small store at the entrance of Hu Tong''s restaurant. The Lady Boss was a local, and the business was her own house. She had been selling casseroles, bread, and pig''s face here for twenty years. Every time she drank, she would come to her house. As soon as they entered the store, the Lady Boss saw Bighead and hurried over to greet them. She let the three of them into a small room in the backyard. This was the only room in the shop, and it was reserved for the customers. "Half a pig''s face, a few hot cuts on the cracker cake, a casserole of cabbage tofu, a casserole of chicken feet, and three bottles of oregano. Hurry up and serve!" The Lady Boss agreed and went to prepare the dishes.


    The three of them hadn''t seen each other for many years, so they naturally didn''t have enough words to say. Bighead and Ju Xian''er, upon hearing his words, immediately agreed that it was over. Not even an hour had passed, and Bighead had already ordered a bottle of white wine and more than ten bottles of beer. Unknowingly, they had drank until around one in the morning.


    "Alright, I''ll tell you guys, let''s call it a day. If you keep drinking, it''ll be really big. I still have things to do tomorrow, let''s disperse. We''ll meet again another day." After Yao Yun finished speaking, he was about to pay the bill, but the bill had already been paid by Bighead. The three of them walked out of the small restaurant, Bighead strolling home by himself, while Yao Rong followed along with Bujue Xian`er. The two of them planned to stroll for a while to disperse the smell of alcohol before taking a taxi home.


    The two of them chatted as they walked outside. Suddenly, they saw a few girls walking towards them. Buggy greeted one of them, a girl with big eyes. You know this girl too, who is she? " Yao Yun asked curiously. Buggy Xian`er chuckled and said, "Ah, Fifth Uncle''s daughter, I went to her house to see her a few times."


    The girl walked to Hu Tong''s mouth and bid farewell to her companion. She carried a large doll in her arms as she walked in. Ju Xian''er shouted, "Big sis, it''s not safe at this time of night. This brother will send it in for you." The girl sweetly replied, "Brother Hu, it''s alright. These are all streets. Anyone who shouts their lungs out can come out. No bad person dares to cause trouble here, so quickly go back." "Fine, then hurry up and run a few steps. Your Big Head Bro is right in front of you. Tell him to send it over to you, I''ll be going!"


    "Third brother, why are you not leaving?" You''re still staring at a girl, do you have any prospects? " Old Hu said as he squeezed Yao Ling, who scratched his head and said to Old Fart, "This child was carrying that big doll just now, did you see that? Why do I feel like... "So what if it''s evil?"


    Old Hu patted Yao Ling''s shoulder. "You really are a mountain cannon. What do you know about things like that? What do people call themselves ¡­" "Oh right, ball-joint dolls are too expensive, this one is worth tens of thousands."


    "..." This is that ball-joint doll?... "If you''re really that careful, I''ll have to advise Fourth Bro not to buy such an evil thing no matter what."


    The two sauntered along the Di An gate and arrived at Gonggong Lane. Old Hu still needed to find a small bar to drink a few more cups. Yao Yun was a little tired, so she called a taxi and went home. The two of them didn''t live too far away from each other, so Yao Ling got off the car first and bid farewell to Old Hu. When he returned home, Wei Wuji was watching TV. When he saw him come back, reeking of alcohol, he quickly made him a cup of ice water to quench his thirst. Number four, let me tell you, I opened my eyes today, and you said something about that doll. I saw it. Why does your little girlfriend like this stuff? "You''re too evil. I told you, don''t buy it. If you insist on buying it, just send it to her house. Don''t try to make us do it. I''m looking very cautious."


    Wei Wuji smiled and asked: "Alright, I''m going to get a stutter. Are you hungry? Can I bring one for you?" Yao Lin took a deep breath and drained the cup of ice water before nodding and saying, "What about you, cook some noodles. I''m a little hungry after drinking it. Hurry up, I need to sleep after eating. I''m exhausted."


    After finishing the hot soup noodles cooked by Wei Wuji, Yao Ling went to take a shower. He did not expect to be less sleepy and felt a little refreshed. He decided to not go back to his bedroom, instead taking his bed blanket and lying down on the sofa as he chatted with Wei Wuji. Suddenly, his cell phone rang. Yao Ling took out it to see that it was from Old Hu: "Hey, Old Hu, you just got home? "Why is it taking so long?" I''m already here. I came out again. Something happened, so you should hurry downstairs. I''ll pick you up and go to Bighead. "Hurry up and get dressed, we''ll talk about this on the way."


    He reckoned that something must have happened to Bighead because of the gambling house during the day. Bighead was a bully in that area, both black and white giving him face. Judging from Old Hu''s tone, he must have gotten into some big trouble. Fourth Bro, something happened over at Bighead. I need to go take a look. I''ll be leaving first! " Wei Wuji was worried, so he also changed his clothes and followed him. Yao Ling had no time to stop them as they both went downstairs. As soon as they left the district, they saw Old Hu standing next to a taxi and waving.


    Stepping into the car, Yao Ling asked him, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with Bighead? " Old Hu replied while fiddling with his phone, "Bighead is fine, Fifth Uncle died. Take a look." "Here are two headless bodies on the bed. The two heads are neatly side by side on the chest of the corpse. It looks like they are the fifth uncle and a woman." This is Fifth Uncle and his wife being found dead in their own bed at night. Bighead suspects that this was caused by the grandson who lost his bet during the day, so he wants us to go over and take a look. " After Old Fart finished talking, he put away his phone and took out a silver wine pot from his bosom. He gulped it down twice and remained silent with a gloomy face.


    As the saying goes, good dogs protected the three forests, good men protected the three villages. Although Bighead was a famous hooligan in that area, he was extremely loyal to his friends, and if any of his neighbors in the neighborhood encountered any problems, they would only demand that he take charge of them. Moreover, Fifth Uncle probably died because of the gamble he had put up, so Bighty was not willing to let it go and was determined to find the culprit for Fifth Uncle. With his relationship with Bighead, he definitely had to help him. Suddenly, she asked him in a strange tone, "I say, seeing you this time is very different from the past few years. Back then, you did not leave your side, and you also loved to compete and fight over this. Why does it seem like you''re not playing anymore?"


    "My dad left early for a liver cancer. Before he left, he told me that I could play with the family heirloom by myself, but I can''t take it out to show off, and I can''t use it to make money, or else this will happen sooner or later. I''ve always kept these words in my heart. This is my family''s old man''s last words, you have to listen ¡­ So, I stopped touching these things and just helped Bighead to observe the scene from time to time as a judge. I didn''t expect that things would get out of hand. "


    "By the time he reached Big Head''s house, Hu Tong, he was already waiting for him." Bighead, what''s going on? Do you know how many murderers there are? What did the police say? " Yao Lao asked as soon as he got out of the car. Bighead threw his cigarette butt to the ground and said, "This is so damn evil! Fifth Uncle''s phone rang in the middle of the night, but no one answered. Fifth Uncle''s daughter, Daoshi, woke up from her sleep in the room next door. She felt that something was wrong and went out to check, only to find that the couple had been killed. This girl was really tough. She first called the police and then called me. According to Daishan and the police on the scene, this was an evil situation. Doors and windows were tightly locked from the inside, and outsiders couldn''t come in and kill people without destroying the doors and windows! Is it strange that you said that! "


    Frowning, Yao Ling couldn''t think of anything for a moment. He turned to Bighead and asked, "Did the police leave?" If we leave, then bring us to Fifth Uncle''s house to look for clues. " Then, Bighead led the others into the alley and arrived at his fifth uncle''s house. Fifth Uncle and his family lived in a separate house. There were three rooms in the yard, a small warehouse, a kitchen, and a small bathroom. Yao Yun didn''t rush into the room, but rather took a walk around the courtyard. Suddenly, he saw a square piece of flowery cloth hanging on the lower right corner of the door. This was the habit of many families who lived in Beijing''s bungalows. They would dig a hole in the door and hang a piece of cloth to make it convenient for their cats to come and go at any time. Bighead saw Yao Ling was staring at the cat hole and said, "Third Brother, you can''t think that the murderer entered here, right? "This is too young, even a 5-6 year old child wouldn''t be able to get inside. A 1-2 year old child might be able to squeeze in, but it''s still impossible to kill him ¡­"


    Yao Ling harrumphed and said, "In this world, there are only things that you can''t imagine. Nothing is impossible. "Let me see." Bighead shook his head and led them into the house. At this moment, Fifth Uncle''s daughter, Daisuko, was holding a big black cat and crying on the sofa. The room was reeking of blood, and her relatives were urging her to leave. Bighead quickly walked over to her and said, "Sister, the police in Fifth Uncle''s house has already been sealed off. Don''t stay in this room anymore, come with big brother and stay at my place for a few days. Later, big brother will find a safe place for you to stay. "Leave everything that Uncle has to me, I will definitely take care of it." After he finished speaking, he looked at the old cat in Daoshi''s arms and pouted, indicating that this was the old cat that he wanted to see.


    Yao Ling walked over and softly asked Da Shan, "Little sister, how long have you been raising this cat for? "Come and let me see."


    When Da Shan saw that he wanted his big black cat, he understood in his heart. After a slight hesitation, she gave the cat to Yao Ling and answered, "Our family''s Blackie has been raised for nine years. You don''t suspect ¡­" "That can''t be ¡­"


    Yao Ling smiled as she shook her head and said, "No, no. I was just taking a casual look around." As he said this, he stretched out his hand and caressed the old cat. Sometimes he touched its stomach, sometimes he swept off its ears, and then he peeped at the cat. He then returned the cat to Big Shan Zi and said in a low voice, "It''s not this cat. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    As his voice fell, the large black cat suddenly let out a strange, mournful cry. It abruptly broke free from its master''s embrace and drilled out of the cat hole in an instant. Yao Ling reacted extremely quickly. She touched her waist and a shining dagger appeared in her hand. Immediately, her arm slammed open the door as she ran out in pursuit. By the time everyone in the room had caught up to her, she was already standing in the yard with her dagger already put away. She held the big black cat in her arms while her eyes were glued to a distant rooftop.

 C27

    "Third brother, what''s the situation?" Big Head raised his baton and asked him. Yao Ling instructed him to disperse the idle people in the courtyard before closing the door and returning to the house. He walked around the house twice and asked Big Shan, "Is there anything missing in this house?"


    He shook his head and said, "The police let me look at it just now. Everything of value is here, my mom''s jewelry, my dad''s antique calligraphy and paintings, and some cash. I don''t know how much cash we have, but if we''re stealing it, we should take it all together. We shouldn''t just take a portion of the money."


    Yao Ling shook her head and said, "I didn''t say that. Take a good look and see if there''s anything missing." I''m talking about anything, not the valuables. "


    Ah, let me see. Let me think ¡­ "AHH!" Oh right, I got a doll tonight, no... It''s gone! " Da Shan''s face was deathly pale as he nervously looked at Yao Ling, as if he was afraid that the child he brought back had something to do with his parents'' miserable deaths. If that was the case, then it would be too cruel for her. Wouldn''t she become the one who killed her parents? However, how could a child kill someone? This was even more outrageous than when he first doubted his old black cat. Da Shanzi simply doubted whether Yao Ling''s mind was normal or not. However, she had seen a lot of things from her fifth uncle and was extremely trusting of Bighead. Since Bighead was the one who had come looking for Yao Ling, then she should be trustworthy. Thinking about it, she felt even weaker, trembling as she pointed at a single sofa beside her bed. I left the doll here and went to sleep, and now it''s gone... "He''s gone.


    Yao Ling nodded and whispered a few words into Bighead''s ear. Bighead agreed and told Big Shan to come home with him and stay with him for the time being. He picked up a book, packed some things for his own use, and carried the black cat home with him. When everyone arrived at Big Head''s house, Big Head first placed Da Shan Zi in an empty room, then began to discuss with Yao Ling and the others.


    "Third brother, it''s safer for this girl to stay here with me. I''ll call some of the brothers over and take turns keeping watch. Do you have anything you need to pay attention to?"


    He lit a cigarette and said to him, "There''s no need, the other party didn''t want to harm this girl. Think about it, if he wanted to do something to her, she would''ve already lost her life, so this girl is safe. The other party just used her to bring the murderer into the room."


    Bighead opened his eyes wide and said, "So you really think it was that kid who did it? Wasn''t this a ghost? I''ve seen such scenes in ghost movies. Kids have souls, so they can kill people! "


    Yao Ling picked up the large teapot on the table and gulped down a few mouthfuls of cold tea before saying, "What the f * ck? There''s no such thing as a ghost, only a sly one." I mean, this kid is weird, but I don''t know why. The old black cat was making a ruckus and ran out just now because there was something staring at us from the opposite room. The black cat wanted to go up to the room, but I stopped it and it ran away in a flash. I think it''s about the same size as the doll she brought back, so this should be it. "


    "Isn''t that a baby? Haunted! " Bighead was getting scared.


    Shut up!" Haunted ghosts, hoodlum, hellhellhellhellhellhellhellhh! I''ll ask her and see if I can find any clues.


    Bighead hurriedly called over Dashan, asking her, "Sister, did you buy this doll today?" Daishan replied, "I didn''t buy it. It was... It was like this. My classmates were having their birthdays, so after we finished eating, we went to the nightclub to play, and then a boy chatted with me happily. After that, he intended to take me away ¡­ If I didn''t agree, he gave me this doll and added me a WeChat. This doll... It''s very expensive. I''ve always wanted one and I couldn''t bear to buy it, so I accepted it. "


    "Show me his WeChat." Yao Yun asked for Da Shan Zi''s cell phone. "This is the man," Daisako said, pointing to a head. "He said his name was Young Master Huan."


    Everyone looked at each other and thought, it really was this guy. Yao sent Young Master Huan a message on his cell phone: Did you do it? Too extreme.


    After a while, the other party actually came back. He had earned what he had deserved.


    Suppressing his anger, Yao Ling replied, "Two lives, how do we deal with them?"


    After a while, WeChat replied: The matter of the martial arts world, the martial arts world.


    "Alright, it''s done now." "It''s fine, it''s fine, it''s fine," Yao Ling muttered to himself as he showed the WeChat to everyone. Then he put away his phone and told Bighead to get another one for Big Shan tomorrow and for Big Shan to go back to his room to rest. Third Brother, I still don''t understand. If it wasn''t for the ghosts, why would this kid kill people? " Bighead asked him, puzzled.


    Yao Yun replied, "Since ancient times, there has been a secret art of spreading beans to make soldiers. The Marquis of Great Gale has also created wooden oxen and horses, it is not impossible for a child to kill a person. However, our knowledge is shallow, so we are unable to see through the methods used by this little bastard."


    Bighead seemed to be enlightened as he asked, "Oh, could it be... That doll is a robot? "


    Yao Ling looked at Wei Wuji and asked him: "Fourth Brother, do you think it''s possible that your family is good at these exquisite things? Is it possible that there is some sort of trap within this child? "


    Wei Wuji thought for a moment and said: "I''m afraid not. Big Shan also said that she didn''t feel anything amiss when she carried him back. If there was a mechanism inside, it would have at least weighed a lot. It''s impossible for it to be as light as an ordinary child."


    Old Hu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "It shouldn''t be hard to guess. That Young Master Huan is an expert in insect control. Since he''s the one who used this doll to harm people, it has to be related to Buggy. Let me guess ¡­" There must be insects hidden in this doll. "


    Bug?" Buggy can control dolls and kill people? " Big Head stared at him in shock, while Old Hu seemed to become more and more confident. He drank from his wine jug as he chattered on to something, Yao Lao signaled Bighead not to disturb him, and the room fell silent for a moment. Suddenly, Old Hu slapped his thigh and shouted, "Damn it! The more I live, the more I want to go back. This grandson uses the Rain Forest Ghost Axe Mantis. Although it was called a praying mantis, its body size was enormous. Not only did it have a pair of axe-like forelimbs to prey on, it also had a hard armor on its body, and its mouth could inject a chemical substance to paralyze its prey. It was simply a killing machine; not to mention hunting insects, even the large birds and small beasts were its prey. However, it was said that these strange insects could only be found occasionally in the Amazon rainforest. They were extremely rare and precious. "In the past, there had been a strange case of paper men cutting off their heads. In fact, it was a case of an expert in controlling insects. Who would have thought that Young Master Huan would have this kind of ability?


    "F * ck, I''ll go investigate and find out where this grandson is staying. I''ll find someone to kill him!" When Bighead heard Old Hu explain that this wasn''t a hoodlum incident, he immediately became courageous. After all, no matter how powerful a bug was, it was still just a worm. With his big head, ah!


    Yao Ling lightly kicked him and said, "Don''t be agitated. Sit down. Since he dares to do it so blatantly, he''s not afraid that you''ll bring people to look for him. He''s making a path for us." "Didn''t he already say that there will be trouble in the martial arts world? If you bring people to capture him, that would be against the rules."


    Bighead narrowed his eyes, smiled, and said with a flattering look on his face, "Third Brother, if not I''ll entrust this matter to you. I''ll think of a way to help Fifth Uncle take revenge and also show off the methods of us brothers."


    Yao Yun curled her lips and said, "It won''t be hard to find this brat. You can do it even if you do something and don''t cause trouble for us. Just the three dogs I have can take his life if you spread them out." But... All of these methods seemed unorthodox. However, if you were to talk about Battle Bug ¡­ "I admit defeat, but we do have an expert already here ¡­" At this time, Old Hu seemed to have made some sort of decision. Listening to Yao Yun''s words, he finished the bottle of wine, then slapped his thigh and said, "I''m in charge of this matter! Let''s find the culprit first, then kill the culprit! "


    After everyone agreed on a plan, they slept at Big Head''s place. Yao Yun lay on the bed for a while, but couldn''t fall asleep. She took out a cigarette, walked to the courtyard, and started smoking. Just as he lit up his cigarette, he saw Wei Wuji also walking out from his room. The two of them sat on the stone bench in the yard and chatted. Third brother, you seem to be very worried. It''s not that hard for me to deal with this Young Master Huan. However, no one would have thought that he would use such a malicious method just because he lost the bet with Buggy. " Yao Yun silently sucked in two breaths and said, "That''s right, this grandson is a little too ruthless, but there''s nothing to worry about. Old Hu is the ancestor that plays with insects, but I have something that I find strange ¡ª Uncle''s daughter ¡­" Normally, when a girl saw her parents die miserably, she would either cry like they were in tears or ignore them. "But this child doesn''t seem to be too sad, and she''s also very adept at responding to our questions. You should know that this is very strange in the eyes of ordinary people, but you can''t see much fear from her ¡­"


    Wei Wuji nodded his head in agreement and said: "I also thought it was strange, but I was afraid that you would say that I was too worried so I didn''t mention it. But this girl is my fifth uncle''s daughter, she can''t be colluding with an outsider to murder her parents right? His methods were still so poisonous! "This child grew up looking like Bighead. He doesn''t feel like there''s anything wrong with him ¡­"


    Yao Ling thought for a moment and said, "You should know that all of us have seen the real world. Let''s not talk about how many times we escaped with the dead boss. We were extremely dangerous in Myanmar last time. What have we not experienced?" Naturally, he didn''t care about death. Bighead, that grandson, was a lackey in the past, and after training in the army for a few years, it was normal that he did not panic in the face of trouble. Old Hu could be considered to be an experienced man. Back when he was just a kid, he had stayed up all night to catch bugs. Who knew how many graves he had dug for the dead? But this Big Shan Zi, even if she followed Fifth Uncle around the society, no matter how much she knew, she had never seen a murder case or a dead person. Furthermore, this was her own parents! If we don''t get distracted, she shouldn''t be, so we all ignored her attitude from the start. Now that I think about it, I feel that this child isn''t normal. "


    While the two of them were chatting, they suddenly heard the clanging sound of an old-fashioned clock in Bighead''s room. Yao Ling looked at her watch and saw that it was four in the morning. Just as he was about to go back to his room with Wei Wuji to sleep, he felt something was wrong. Big Head''s room seemed to have a shadow swaying around. With his hunter-like instinct, Yao Yun could already feel that there was something wrong with his room. Immediately, he kicked the door open with Wei Wuji and rushed in. Big Head''s stomach had been cut open, and Big Shan was standing on the edge of the bed covered in blood. One of his hands was holding a scalpel, while the other hand was reaching into Big Head''s body to pull out his internal organs.

 C28

    At this time, Old Hu had also heard the news and rushed over. The three of them used a rope to tie the big tree to the chair. Strangely, she did not resist at all, but from time to time, her four limbs would twitch, and a strange smile would appear on her face.


    Yao Yun wanted to rescue Bighead, but it was too late. He had long since stopped breathing. "What should we do, third brother?" Wei Wuji stood closely behind the tree to prevent any accidents. Yao Ling was at a loss for words: "This is so f * cking weird. Old Hu, didn''t you say it was a mantis that killed people? How could it be like this! "


    Old Hu tightly pursed his lips. His eyes were bloodshot as he looked up and down at Shan Zi. Yao Yun was afraid that he would impulsively hurt this girl, so she had no proof. She hurriedly told him to calm down. Old Hu answered with a "hmm" and walked over to check on the tree. He reached out and grabbed the head of Dashan, gently parted the hair on the top of his head, and said to the other two, "Look, this is the root of the disaster!"


    The two of them surrounded Old Hu''s finger and carefully looked at it. Other than his hair, there was also what seemed to be a clump of white hair growing on the top of his head. That thing was grayish-white in color and looked like cotton wool. "What is this?" Although Yao Yun was well-informed, she didn''t recognize this strange white fur. Old Hu explained: "This thing is called zombie fungus, it is a kind of fungus, mostly parasitic in insects, by controlling the body of insects to achieve their own survival and spread the purpose. Many of us insect control people like to use this kind of thing to aid our insect control, and we''ve also heard that with the development of technology many people are studying these fungi, you can imagine how terrible the consequences would be if these fungi were successfully transmitted to people on a large scale ¡­ I didn''t expect this Young Master Huan to be able to plant zombies onto living people. This bastard ¡­ If I don''t get rid of them, there will be endless troubles in the future. "


    "Then this young lady ¡­" At this moment, she was already slightly rolling her eyes. Saliva flowed from the corner of her mouth, but she kept on making "hehe" sounds from her mouth. Old Hu sighed and said, "It''s too late, it''s too late. Young Zombies Happy''s method is too poisonous. It directly entered the brain. It can''t be saved anymore. In the end, this child became foolish, and the nutrients in his body were slowly absorbed and eventually turned into something like a desiccated corpse. "


    Old Hu looked at his watch, turned around and said to Yao Ling, "Third Brother, it''s not that I''m afraid of being struck by lightning, but we can''t all be stuck here. I have to leave first, I''m going to look for that Young Master Huan. I''ll leave this place to the two of you."


    Yao Ling nodded her head and handed Big Shan Zi''s phone to Old Hu. She said, "Don''t worry, you can leave. We''ll take responsibility for everything here. It''s just that Young Master Huan is ruthless. You have to be careful!"


    When Old Hu left the house, Yao Yun called the police and informed Big Head''s sister. The police came to investigate and brought Yao Yun and Wei Wuji back to the station. Since he was already suffering from dementia, he was taken away by the police to be examined at the hospital. This matter had been going on for a long time. The final verdict was that Dashan had killed people due to a mental breakdown, but before the final result was out, Dashan had already died in the hospital. Although Yao Ling and the rest tried their best to save her life, they were unable to do anything about it. However, this saved them a lot of trouble from being investigated.


    Avenge, revenge! Everyone had the same thought. Fifth Uncle was still alright; after all, they didn''t have a deep friendship. Bighead was a friend who had played with him since he was young. If he just died in vain, then no matter what, he wouldn''t feel good. When the wind calmed down a little, Yao Yun called Old Hu to ask for a meeting. Old Hu hurriedly told him that he was not in Beijing and hung up when they got back. Yao Yun couldn''t help but start to doubt this good friend of hers who had been friends for decades. Could it be that Old Hu was afraid because he was too stubborn? I don''t think so. Let''s wait a little longer.


    After a week, on this afternoon, Yao Ling was lying in the rocking chair with a big cup of tea, trying to figure out how to deal with Young Master Huan. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, and Wei Wuji got up from the sofa and yawned as he opened the door. He stood in the doorway, travel worn, with a travel bag on his back, looking like he had just come back from a long journey.


    "You''re back. Where have you been these past few days?" Yao Yun led Old Hu into the room and opened a can of cold beer for him. Old Hu put his luggage to the side, sat on the sofa and gulped down the beer. He then wiped his mouth and said, "I went back to my hometown, Yunnan, to get some things to deal with Young Master Huan. I won''t be going back for the next two days, I''ll stay with you. We''ll discuss our next plans. "


    He was Mongolian, and his ancestor was a general of the Yuan army. He had accompanied Kublai to the expedition, and in the meantime, he had fallen in love with a local native woman. He had decided to flee into the mountains with her. The insect control skills passed down in Old Hu''s family also originated from the native secret skills. In order to deal with this powerful enemy, he had no choice but to follow his ancestor''s instructions and return to his hometown. He found a hidden scripture cave and finally thought of a way to break through the Joyous Young Insect Controlling Technique.


    Seeing that Buggy was much thinner than before, Yao Yun said, "Fourth Bro, quickly go downstairs and bring a few dishes. Take a look at your Brother Hu''s hunger, let''s eat and talk at the same time." It didn''t take long for them to pack their meat cutlets, wooden beards, stewed beef tendons, and shrimp chops. Old Hu also opened his travel bag and took out two jars from within. The jars were filled with mounds; it was unknown how many years they had been buried in the ground, and they couldn''t even be dug out. He knew that Old Hu was an expert in drinking wine. Sure enough, Old Hu went to the kitchen and knocked open the jar of old mud. The moment he opened it, the room was filled with fragrance.


    "What a good wine!" Yao Yun immediately raised an eyebrow in happiness. Old Hu found a ladle and filled three bowls with wine, "This was also dug out from my hometown. It must have been stored for at least a hundred years. Taste it, taste it!"


    As the three of them ate and chatted, Wei Wuji asked: "You guys said this Young Master Huan has made such a big case. Would he have taken advantage of the fact that we are no longer able to attend to him and run away?" Old Hu sneered and said, "Don''t worry brother, this grandson is extremely proud and arrogant. He definitely won''t run away. He''s waiting for us to contact him right now, he wants to compete with us. I''ve thought about it before, the reason why he was so vicious, exterminating fifth uncle''s entire family and killing Big Head, is because fifth uncle used such a disgraceful method when he was gambling on bugs. In our business of playing bugs, if you are cheating, then others can be rude to you. This is a taboo in the industry, and belongs to a sect of cleanliness. Even if I kill you, your friends and teachers have nowhere to argue.


    Yao Ling became curious and asked, "Fifth Uncle is cheating?" That day they pinched the crickets, we were all watching, and you didn''t raise any objections? What if you guys do the same to them? "


    Old Hu sighed and said, "I''m ashamed to say that. I was just sloppy at the time, so I didn''t think much about it." The one used by the fifth uncle was called the Tomb of Ox. It was a rare variant of the crickets, born with the image of being broken, but it was also extremely fierce and invincible. Legend has it that someone caught the best Cricket in an ancient tomb and absorbed the corpse aura from the tomb and also the essence of the moon. Of course, this species of cricket wasn''t that amazing because it absorbed corpse aura. It was because during the molting process, a type of hydrolase eroded the nerve center, causing mutations. This caused this species of cricket''s functions to greatly improve, making it one of the super humans of the cricket species. Of course, this species had a very short lifespan and was very rare. Fifth Uncle''s grave was not caused by natural mutations. Instead, the Fifth Uncle had prepared his own medicine and used it to wash the crickets, causing them to mutate. The only difference between the two was that the naturally mutated ones didn''t have golden spots on the sides of their body, while the ones made by the potions left golden spots on the sides of their bodies. This was cheating! It was for this reason that Young Master Huan had unrestrainedly tried to kill his enemies, first exterminating the entire family of his fifth uncle, and then using the hand of Da Shan Zi to kill Da Tou. The reason why he did not attack me is mainly because he saw that I also know the Insect Controlling Technique and wanted to force me to fight with him. "


    Yao Ling frowned when he heard this. He slammed the table and said angrily, "Even if Fifth Uncle was in the wrong and cheated, he still shouldn''t have done such a cruel thing. Four lives!" It was fine if Fifth Uncle was with Bighead, but if Fifth Uncle''s family was in the wrong, they would have died that miserably! "Too vicious, this grandson."


    Old Hu raised his head and leisurely said, "So this is the world of bugs ¡­" He was much more ferocious than a mammal. It was precisely because of these rules that my father set up this last lesson, telling me not to display my insect control skills so easily. "But there''s nothing we can do about it. This time, he''s already at the door. Since he''s already here, let''s do it!" We don''t know about you guys playing with bugs. Old Hu, tell us what you need our help with. " Old Hu immediately went over and explained the plan to the two of them, then the three of them enjoyed themselves until midnight.


    The next morning, Old Hu sent a message to Young Master Huan, asking him to meet up and have a life-and-death game. Young Master Huan happily agreed and sent over the meeting address via WeChat. Yao Ling looked at the map and ran to the corner to make a few phone calls. Old Hu, on the other hand, was preparing the things he wanted to bring with him. After a while, Yao Yun walked over and said, "I''ve got it. This place is a construction site and is a building for a confidential scientific research institute in the west. Originally, I wanted to give the welfare home to the employees of my unit. There aren''t any other buildings nearby and it''s quite desolate. It seems like this grandson wants to kill us. "


    Old Hu was sitting at the table, carefully cleaning a bronze mirror with a piece of beast skin. He lowered his head and replied, "People who play with bugs have the same temperament as bugs. "Look at the mammal fights, which usually only cause flesh wounds, the blood doesn''t seem to be that serious. But the battles between insects are mostly death battles, and after playing for a long time, their temperaments have started to get worse." After he finished speaking, he put the mirror back into his backpack, picked up the bowl on the table, drank all the old wine, and said, "Let''s go. Today, we''ll bring justice to Big Head and Fifth Uncle''s family."


    Both Yao Yun and Wei Wuji also brought some equipment with them. Although the two of them could not compare to Old Hu in terms of insect control techniques, they were, after all, a family of hunters and had some ability to deal with poisonous insects. However, they were also clear that this time, the main character was Old Hu.

 C29

    The three of them drove to the western suburbs. When they were about a kilometer away from the agreed location, Yao Ling found a secluded place to park the car. The three of them then walked to the designated construction site. This is such a fucking good place to kill people. " Yao Ling smiled as she lit a cigarette. Wei Wuji looked at the buildings on the construction site and said with a frown: "This grandson didn''t say anything. I wonder which building he''s hiding in!" Old Hu carefully looked at the buildings, then pointed to the third one in the west and said, "It should be here. This building has the heaviest yin aura, and it''s the most suitable for him to keep. Let''s go in."


    It was noon, and the sun was shining brightly outside. However, the moment they entered the building, the interior of the building became dark. The visibility was very low and the three of them felt a chill down their spines. Yao Ling lifted her nose and sniffed. With furrowed brows, she said in a low voice, "There''s a smell here ¡­" This is... The stench of poisonous insects, and... "Hmm ¡­" Corpse stench, this grandson must be raising Gu? "


    Old Hu took out his wine jug and gulped a few mouthfuls before handing it to Yao Ling and Wei Wuji. Yao Yun knew that this was just a wine and that there was a drug to counter the insect poison in it, so she and Wei Wuji each took a few gulps of wine. Old Hu took out his cell phone and checked it. He sent a message to Young Master Huan but didn''t receive a reply. He then said to Yao Yun and the others, "It seems like he doesn''t plan on coming out to meet us. He wants us to go inside to find him." Wei Wuji asked: "There are more than a dozen floors in this building, and there are so many rooms in each floor. Do we need to search them one by one?" Old Hu smiled and said, "That depends on third brother. His nose is even better than a dog''s. Didn''t he just say he could smell a corpse?" This must be where this grandson keeps the Gu, we can just follow Third Bro''s nose.


    Yao Ling smiled and took out three burning sticks from her bag to share with everyone. After pulling off the insurance, a red flame started to burn within moments. The reason why he chose to use the burning rod instead of the flashlight was to rely on the temperature of the flames to get rid of the bugs that he might encounter. Yao was leading the way with a burning stick. They didn''t know the structure of the building, nor how deep or how deep or in what environment it was, so they all took care to move slowly towards the basement using the light provided by the burning stick. It took them half a day to reach the first level.


    "We''re here. B1, let''s go in?" While speaking, Yao Yun had already entered the doorless corridor and the three of them had entered the first underground floor. The light distance of the burning rod was limited, so the three of them enlarged the distance, ensuring that they could maximize the light distance while connecting with each other.


    Third brother, be careful. Something''s wrong here." Old Hu told Yao to stop, and looked down at a bottle of tortoiseshell bug in his arms. Inside was a bug called the Elephant Nose Golden Boll. This little bug''s body was only the size of a peanut, but it had a nose-like tentacle on its head, and its perception organs were exceptionally developed. After Old Hu''s training as an expert in insect control, this bug could make a sound like a bell when it detected a large insect nearby. Old Hu had raised this bug to help him catch other insects, but today he cleverly used it as a warning. "As soon as they entered the basement, the bug let out a cry, and the sound became more and more concentrated. It was clear that some big bug was coming closer and closer. Old Hu reminded Yao to be careful.


    Just as she was about to enter a room, she suddenly felt a black shadow flash a few meters in front of her. He turned around in alarm and probed forward with the burning stick, trying to see what it was, but it was too late. The shadow was moving too fast. Yao Yun even started to suspect whether she had been blinded by the dazzling red firelight in that pitch-black room. Old Hu, did you see that!? " Yao Ling shouted. The old alley''s Wei Wuji ran over to him and asked: "What? "What did you see?" "A black shadow, not very big, it seems ¡­" Before he could finish his words, the black figure suddenly reappeared a little further away. This time it was standing directly in front of them, facing them without moving. This time, by relying on the light of the flames, the three people were able to clearly see that it was a little doll. However, before the three of them could do anything, the child disappeared into the dark room. These rooms are all connected to each other, everybody be careful! " Yao Ling shouted.


    Old Hu snorted and took a step forward to stand in front of Yao Ling. He reached into his bag and took out two items. One was the copper mirror that he had been cleaning at home for a long time, while the other was an oval shaped hand grenade. Old Hu removed the cloth bag that was wrapped around the grenade, revealing a crystal bottle. A large ball of gentle light immediately appeared in front of the few of them, covering a large area in front of them with a faint blue light. "What is this?" Yao Ling curiously asked him. Old Hu replied, "This is Lancang Cloud Rain Mirror and the water from the cold pond on the snowy mountain."


    The situation was urgent, and he didn''t have time to explain in detail before Old Hu gestured for a while, as if he had found the right place, and stopped the Lancang Cloud Rain Mirror at the mouth of the bottle. The light in the bottle was reflected through the ancient mirror in the entire room, and the area became bigger and brighter. What was even more miraculous was that both Wei Wuji and Yao Yun seemed to hear the sound of waves crashing against each other. The ground in front of them seemed to have turned into a sparkling lake.


    After only a few minutes, the doll suddenly jumped out from a room, twisted its body as if it was alive, and fell straight to the ground as if it had suddenly died. Old Hu, are you sure you can let it die just like that? " Yao Yun felt it was very amusing as she watched. Old Hu said with a serious expression, "Not yet. What a pity, this is cement ground. If it had been given the sand long ago, we would have waited a little longer."


    After about half a minute, the doll lying still on the ground slightly moved a few times, then something seemed to come out from the doll''s body. From the outside, it looked like a mantis, but its body was far larger than the rest of its kind. It was actually about forty to fifty centimeters long, and its pair of forearms were like two large swords that were constantly waving about.


    Although this mantis was extraordinarily large, it was still an insect after all. Yao Ling didn''t pay too much attention to it, but when he thought about Big Head and Fifth Uncle''s tragic death, he didn''t dare to underestimate it. He turned around and asked Elder Liu, "What do we do now? Do you have a way to deal with it, or should I go over and trample it to death? "


    Old Hu shook his head and said, "This bug is nothing. The reason Young Master Huan relied on it to kill Fifth Uncle is because he relied on a sneak attack. If we were to fight face to face, no matter how big the bug is, it will still be a bug. However, there''s no need for us to go up and fight it, it''s going to end soon. " After he had finished speaking, he slightly shook his hands, and the light from the bottle and the copper mirror also started to sway. At the same time, there were waves coming out of Old Hu''s mouth, causing both Yao Yun and Wei Wuji to unconsciously think that they were standing at the edge of the water, with the water glittering around their feet.


    Just as Yao Yun was about to ask Old Hu what was the use of this, the mantis suddenly twisted its body crazily and fell to the ground. Sometimes it twisted into a ball of thread and other times it opened up its limbs, twitching on the ground as if it was crazy. Although it wouldn''t make any sound, Yao Yun could still feel that it seemed to be experiencing immense torture and pain. If it was a human, it would probably already be crying for its parents, screaming miserably over and over.


    "Old Hu, this is ¡­" Suddenly, he saw a slender thing come out of the mantis''s body. It seemed to be a thread or a piece of iron. Furthermore, the thing also seemed to be alive, growing longer and longer and twisting non-stop.


    Yao Yun immediately understood. "It''s the Iron Nematode?" Absolutely! "


    Wei Wuji did not understand. He asked: "What is Iron Nematode? Isn''t this obviously a huge mantis? "


    At this time, more and more iron nematodes drilled out from the mantis''s body. They twisted their thick, wire like bodies, as if they had seen something they had longed for for for a long time, and were desperately trying to get out of the mantis'' body. "These worms are called Iron Nematode Worms, also known as Sky Silk, Copper Serpent. The longest can grow up to two meters long, and they can usually live in seawater or fresh water. If you live in a human body, you cause urinary tract infections; if you live in a arthropod, you wait until you need to mate and lay eggs, and then you control the host to find a nearby source of water and jump in, and the iron worm breaks out of the body, often dying from bodily wounds and drowning. "The Iron Nematodes love to live in the bodies of mantis and locusts the most, Old Hu used this point to get rid of the culprit who killed Fifth Uncle."


    Old Hu and Wei Wuji only got to know each other through Yao Xuan, they didn''t have a deep friendship. They only knew that this bro was addicted to insects and had some ways to tame and control them, but after seeing that he easily got rid of this strange giant mantis, they immediately admired this normally unsightly drunkard from the bottom of their hearts. He thought for a moment, then asked Old Hu: "Brother Hu, if I''m not wrong, the iron nematode in the mantis'' body was planted by you a long time ago, right? The eggs you plant are eaten by mantises and parasitized in its body. During this time, you go far away to the southwest to retrieve the bronze mirror and the precious bottle. When I came back, it was time for the iron worms in the mantis to mate. I relied on the treasure bottles, the copper mirror, and your eloquence to create the illusion that there was water nearby. The iron worms drilled out of the mantis''s body and killed the animal. Am I right? "


    The corner of Buggy Xian`er''s mouth slightly lifted, he nodded and said, "That''s right. Actually, I knew that there was something wrong with that doll, so I guessed that it was Young Master Huan who used the Insect Control Technique on it. That''s why I laid the eggs nearby." The Rain Forest Ghost Axe Mantis is parasitized by the Iron Nematode once it eats the eggs, so we can get rid of it effortlessly. However, Young Master Huan cannot just rely on this Mantis, he must have some powerful backup, we can''t be careless. "


    He walked over and saw that the mantis was not completely dead yet and was still struggling to survive. He bent over and burned it to a crisp with a burning stick. "Third brother, can you smell it? Can you confirm the location of that corpse stench now?" Old Hu asked him. Yao Ling lifted her nose to sniff the air and said to them, "That smell isn''t on this level. It should be heading down."


    Old Hu put away the bronze mirror and the bottle, and the three of them held the burning stick and walked down two levels to B3. The space here was much higher than the one above, so it seemed like they were going to use it as a parking lot. Yao Ling and the rest smelled a strong fishy stench the moment they entered the room, and the elephant nose golden bell in Old Hu''s embrace, which acted as a warning, had already started to vibrate like a mobile phone. The sound of the bug bottles hitting the tortoise shell was so loud that they suddenly calmed down. Old Hu''s expression changed. He knew that his Elephant Nose Golden Bell had been scared to death from excessive nervousness and fear.


    "Third brother, do you see that door in front of us?" Lao Hu asked as he stared at a metal door twenty meters away. This unfinished building only had a rough outline, yet she had never seen a single window or door. Why was there a very sturdy looking iron door in this building? Before Yao Yun could speak, Old Hu suddenly said to him in an extremely solemn tone, "In a moment, if anything happens, don''t worry about me. The two of you try your best to run away. If I can''t get out, I''ll have to trouble the two of you to take care of the house for me. "


    Seeing that his expression wasn''t right, Yao Yun wanted to say a few words to console him, but Old Hu stopped him, "Third Brother, you know me, I''m not joking with you, can you promise me that?" Yao Ling was silent for a moment before nodding and saying nothing else. Old Hu smiled and said, "It''s a pity that there''s no wine left. Come on, let''s go in. The main host is waiting for us inside." It is my, Old Hu''s, fortune today, to be able to see this thing.


    After he finished speaking, he strode to the metal door, turned the valve on the top with all his might, and unlocked it. He then gripped the metal handle tightly and pulled it outwards ¡­

 C30

    Surprisingly, the iron gates were brightly lit, and the walls were lined with electric bulbs with wire shields. As the door opened, a humid and pungent smell wafted out. The sweet smell of corpses made the three of them want to cry. Yao Rong quickly took out three obscene pills and fed them to Old Hu and Wei Wuji. It was only because of this ancestral pill and the wine Old Hu had given them earlier that they weren''t knocked out by this stench. When they clearly saw the situation in the room, they were so shocked that their jaws dropped. He saw 20 to 30 corpses hanging from the ceiling. He didn''t know how long they had been there for, but they had already turned into a mummified brownish-black. All the corpses had their mouths wide open, as if they were crying out in silence. It was a very strange sight to behold.


    "Damn it, this Young Master Huan is vicious. I thought he just took revenge and killed Fifth Uncle and Big Head on the spur of the moment. I didn''t expect him to kill so many people here!" Even though Yao Yun was experienced and knowledgeable, he had never seen such a tragic scene. Although he didn''t know why these people died, it was possible that Old Fart''s Young Master was raising a Gu just now, using these innocent people as nourishment for his Gu worm. Thinking of Young Master Huan being so vicious, Yao Yun was unable to contain her anger, and she had already begun to lose control of her emotions.


    Wei Wuji put his shoulder on Yao Ling and said in a low voice: "Brother, don''t be rash. Let''s ¡­" Look! That person is still alive! "


    Yao Yun and Old Hu looked in the direction he pointed and indeed, they saw a corpse faintly twisting in the middle of the horde of corpses. Only then did they realize that it was not a mummified corpse, but a living person hanging there, wrapped in a layer of dark brown cloth.


    "I''ll go save him!" Yao Ling was about to go over when Old Hu suddenly pulled her back. "Third Brother, don''t go over. Be careful of a trap!"


    The moment Old Hu finished his words, a shadow suddenly appeared from a corner of the roof. The shadow crawled rapidly along the wall, and in the blink of an eye, it had already climbed to the ceiling between the corpses.


    What is that!?" A centipede, huh! " Yao Ling wasn''t a timid person. As a hunter family, he was naturally calm and collected. However, he never thought that there would be such a large centipede in this world! "This centipede''s body was vermilion in color, and it was five meters long. Its head was as big as a basin. A pair of claws could trap a person inside it. If one looked at its appearance and body, it would look like a giant python.


    "Old Hu, what kind of monster is this?" Yao Ling asked. Old Hu raised his head and stared at the centipede, and said to Yao Lin, "This thing looks like a Titan Giant Body Centipede. It wasn''t this big originally, and I think it was done using the method of growing Gu to raise this monster! Every day, they would torture and torture a living person, filling their body with fear and hatred. Then, they would raise all twelve of the huge centipedes together and the only survivors would use these people as food. Over time, this centipede would become the most vicious insect in the world. "


    Before he left, he felt that he couldn''t use it inside the room, so he didn''t bring his bow and arrow with him. Right now, relying on just his sharp weapon to engage in close combat with such a large poisonous insect is really too dangerous. This thing... Although it was big, it was still a worm! You can definitely cure that bastard! "


    Old Hu clapped his hands and bitterly smiled, "I have only heard of this thing before. I thought my father was bragging to me. This thing has a venomous mouth and a tough body. It''s not easy to deal with, but there''s no other way.


    Hearing his words, Yao Ling gave up. She pulled out her short blade and waited for the Titan Centipede to come down to attack. She wanted to fight with it with her life on the line. Old Hu opened his bag and took out a few things, which he passed to Yao Ling, "However, Third Brother, take a look at these. I think they are specially used to deal with this guy!" Do you want to see how it works? "


    Old Hu took out a total of five things and threw them on the ground in front of Yao Lin, causing the sound of metal colliding with cement to ring out. "Pick it up and take a look. It''s made of five types of fine steel, including a bird-like helmet, a wing-shaped blade and shield, a flying dagger, and two shoes with steel claws." "This is our ancestral Five Birds Robe. Unfortunately, it has been lost since the last time we used it. Third brother, do you think it can be of any use to us?"


    It was as if a pot had just been opened in Yao Ling''s head. He wiped the sweat off his face and suddenly recalled the "Thousand Hand Devil Snare Twisted Nimbus Scripture" from his family''s scroll, the "Golden Peacock King". Legend has it that the Peacock King used the poisonous dragons as food, and this scroll recorded the methods of capturing the giant python and the huge python. The weapon in front of him was a perfect match. He could match it with the fist technique recorded in the scripture to fight with this giant centipede that was comparable to a python.


    Yao Yin is proficient in all kinds of martial arts and weapons. He is proficient in all sorts of martial arts and techniques. After thinking for a while, he finally understood a few things." "He bent over and buckled a pair of claws on his feet before putting on his helmet. He held a saber in one hand and a dagger in the other. He walked a few steps forward and arrived a short distance away from the centipede." Fourth Bro, Old Hu, take out a few more burning sticks to prevent that Sun Thief from blackmailing the electricity. The sticks in our hands are almost burnt out! " When Old Hu and Wei Wuji heard this, they didn''t dare to hesitate. They immediately took out a few burning sticks from Yao Ling''s backpack and lit up two sticks. Then, they each held a sharp blade in their hands, ready to support Yao Ling at any time.


    It was just as Yao had expected. Just as they reignited the burning rod, all the bulbs on the wall were extinguished. The room could only be illuminated by the lighting of the burning rod. Wei Wuji made a prompt decision. In one breath, he grabbed four burning sticks and threw them in all directions of the room. This way, no matter where the centipede and Yao Yun fought, Yao Rong would be able to see their target clearly through the firelight.


    At the same time, the light was extinguished, giving the centipede a signal to attack. Like a phantom, it flickered in the fiery light, disappearing without a trace in front of everyone''s eyes. Wei Wuji knew that he had met a formidable foe this time. He wanted to warn Yao Ling to be careful, but he was afraid that he would be distracted. Right at this moment, he suddenly saw Yao Ling take two steps toward the corpse closest to him, followed by a loud roar, the short sword in her hand fiercely stabbed at the corpse''s torso, the sharp blade instantly piercing through the corpse, a black shadow shot out like a lightning bolt from behind, it was actually the four to five meter long Titan Centipede. No one knew how it managed to completely hide its huge body behind a meter tall corpse.


    "Third brother, be careful!" "How do you know?" Wei Wuji asked curiously. Yao Yun sneered, "This thing has an extremely fishy smell. How could it avoid my nose?" These methods of insect control can make it become even more poisonous, but they can''t change its nature! It is still a bug. What it needed to hunt for was speed and a fierce insect poison, but it didn''t need to hide its scent. This was the biggest difference between it and a mammal. Now that it had been nourished by the Gu technique, its advantages had become stronger, and its disadvantages had also been magnified. Smell it, just this stench alone, let alone this nose of mine, even you guys can smell it. "


    The Titan Centipede rolled a few times on the ground before doing the same thing. After crawling a few times, it hid among the corpses. "However, this time, Yao Yun had lost his judgement and the strong stench actually disappeared along with its body." "Damn, this beast is quite intelligent!" Yao Ling cursed as she pondered the direction of the centipede. Suddenly, he found that most of the corpses were facing the door. A few of them had their backs facing the door. Yao Ling seemed to have understood what was going on. With a single step, he arrived in front of the mummified corpse closest to him with his back facing the door. He repeated the same trick of stabbing and slashing the mummified corpse with his short sword. The desiccated corpse suddenly moved. It raised its head and the Titan Centipede jumped out from its open mouth. It did not know how it managed to narrow and curl up such a huge body and crawl into the body through the mouth of the corpse. This was also the reason why it hid the stench on its body.


    The centipede''s nature was already ferocious to begin with. After being discovered by Yao Lin and being stabbed by the flying sickle''s short sword a few times, it had already been provoked to the point of its fierceness. Its body was still mid-air when it suddenly loosened up like a tightened spring and quickly pounced towards Yao Yun, its pair of enormous paws incomparably sinister. Upon seeing the centipede rush towards him, he hurriedly raised his blade and shield to block. The centipede was cut in half by the blade and shield, but its upper body still managed to climb up to the edge of the shield. Several of its legs had been cut off by the sharp edge of the blade and shield. However, this centipede''s temperament was incomparably evil and did not care about these things. It followed the path of the blade and shield to reveal its head. Its pair of palm-like feet swiftly bit toward Yao Ling''s head.


    Yao Ling wore a bird-headed helmet on his head. The crest made from fine steel was all sharp and sharp. The centipede''s pincers were locked by the branches of the crest after it caught the helmet. Yao Ling took the opportunity to shake her head violently, breaking the centipede''s gigantic pair of claws to one side with her steel feathered crest. However, its body was also wrapped around Yao Ling. Those densely packed, sharp hook-like legs left over a dozen deep wounds on Yao Ling''s body. However, he endured the pain and used his short sword to stab several times into the side of the centipede. Each stab accurately pierced the hole in the centipede''s body and the hole in its heart. Although the centipede had several holes in its heart, it was no small matter that it had been stabbed in the vitals. Although it had an evil nature, at this moment, it also had a heart of fear, so it immediately used its life saving ultimate move to escape.


    The Titan Centipede opened its mouth and spat out a light yellow poisonous gas. Even though Yao Yun had the medicinal wine and the pill to protect her body, she was still choked by the stinky poisonous fog and felt her limbs go weak, feeling a wave of dizziness. Wei Wuji and Old Hu were not good at close combat, so they had been watching from the side, afraid to be a help to Yao Ling. Since the situation was critical, they didn''t care much about it. The centipede spat out all the poison in its body, but it was unable to resist due to the exhaustion of its Divine Energy. It could only endure a dozen or so slashes before it climbed up the wall.

 C31

    Wei Wuji and Old Hu did not care about the centipede. They supported Yao Yun and asked him: "Third Brother, how are you?" Yao Yun''s face was deathly pale. She was in so much pain that she was unable to speak. She immediately tilted her head and spat out a few mouthfuls of yellow water. However, after vomiting, she felt her whole body was much more comfortable. Seeing that he was fine, Old Hu was relieved and said, "The poisonous fog that the beast just breathed was its Profound Qi, and now, it is powerless to fight back. Third Brother, work harder and let the beast go!"


    "Good!" "Watch this daddy!" Yao Yun looked at the wall before tossing the saber and shield to Old Hu. He reached his hand to his waist and pulled out a pair of gloves that could be used to climb up the wall. The glove held five steel hooks. He ran to the wall and jumped on top of it, using the hooks on the gloves and shoelaces to crawl towards the centipede like a giant gecko.


    Seeing that the Titan Centipede was not willing to let him go, the Titan Centipede tried its best to escape. However, it had exhausted all of its energy, so it couldn''t climb fast enough, and it couldn''t climb fast enough. In the end, it had nowhere to run to. Seeing that it was at the end of its road and was about to injure someone, Yao Yun was enraged. He used his backhand to grab onto the short sword and aimed at it as he shouted, "Go!" before throwing the short sword at the Titan Centipede.


    Under normal circumstances, the centipede would move extremely fast, and this strike would not be able to pierce it. However, the centipede had no way of dodging this attack. The Titan Centipede carried its short sword and fell onto the ground from the man''s body. Its legs were twitching and it looked like it was about to die.


    The cloth wrapped around the person who was being hung up was torn to shreds by the sharp legs of the Titan Centipede. Only now did Yao Yun and the rest realize that the one who was being hung up was a woman. Other than her chest, her entire body was naked. Her figure was pretty and fair, and her entire body was wounded by the centipede. Fresh blood dripped onto the ground. Yao Yun was afraid that the centipede wasn''t completely dead yet. She picked up two burning sticks and threw them at the centipede''s body. Even though the flames were still burning, the huge centipede didn''t struggle anymore. Old Hu was worried that the woman he was hanging on to wouldn''t be able to bear the centipede''s insect poison, so he didn''t greet Yao and Wei. He went up to the woman and removed the black cloth mask on her head. Dodge! "There''s a trick!"


    Although Old Hu didn''t understand what was going on, he still instinctively retreated, but he was still a step too slow. The woman had somehow freed her hands from the rope and flung something at Old Hu''s face. Old Hu felt a sharp pain on his face. He reached out his hand to grab the thing and pulled it off. It turned out to be two green scorpions. He shouted, "This is bad! This is bad! " He quickly threw the scorpion onto the ground and stomped on it. But in such a short time, half of Old Hu''s face had already turned greenish black, and the muscles on his face had started to shrivel up. His appearance had become extremely terrifying.


    Old Hu laughed bitterly and said: "Brother, it''s too late. This scorpion was called Mountain Wind, and rarely a female and a male appeared in pairs. If it was bitten by a female, it could cure the poison, but if it was bitten by a male and female at the same time, it would be hard for an immortal to save it ¡­"


    The woman was not an innocent victim. Yao Yun and Old Hu had met her before. She was the girl that accompanied Eldest Young Master Huan at his house that day. They just didn''t expect her to use them as bait to ambush their enemies. Yao Yun saw Old Hu shouting and thought that he wouldn''t be able to keep his life, so she pulled out the dagger at her waist and was about to suppress him, wanting to find a way to cure him of the poison. Old Hu shouted, "Third Brother! Don''t go over there! Hurry up and run! "


    Without waiting for Yao Ling to get close, the girl suddenly took off the bra she wore on her chest. When she tore off the last piece of clothing, both Yao Yun and Wei Wuji were stunned. Not only were her breasts dark yellow in color, they were also full of black holes. To be more precise, they looked more like a pair of beehives! After being stunned for a moment, Yao Yun immediately understood what was going on. He turned around and walked over to Old Hu and Wei Wuji. He grabbed Old Hu''s other half of Old Hu''s body and pulled him away. At the same time, the sound of flapping wasps'' wings came from behind him. Yao Ling turned her head to look. Dozens of black and yellow bees had already drilled out from her breasts. They fluttered in the air and could attack three people at any time.


    Just as Yao Ling and the rest ran to the front door, Old Hu suddenly struggled free from the two''s support and pushed both of them far away. He shouted, "I can''t take it anymore, you guys don''t have to worry about me! I''ll f * * king fight it out with them! " With that, he took out a bag of things and scattered the powder all over his body. Immediately, Old Hu''s entire body was set ablaze as blue-green flames wrapped around his entire body. Yao Yun and Wei Wuji wanted to go back and pull him, but they had no way to do so.


    The high temperature of the flames and the corrosion of the scorpion poison had rendered Old Hu speechless. He nodded his head towards Yao Ling the instant the door was completely shut, and before Yao Ling could say anything else, the door had already completely closed. His surroundings had sunk into darkness, and only the burning rod in Wei Wuji''s hand emitted a red light. Third brother, don''t disappoint Old Hu. Let''s leave first and take revenge later! " While shouting, Wei Wuji grabbed Yao Ling''s arm and ran out. The two of them ran out of the building in one breath. He had fought a battle with the centipede, and had also been poisoned by the centipede''s venom. Although he did not immediately feel the poison, his limbs had already become numb and powerless, and finally, he had to rely entirely on Wei Wuji to carry him back to the car.


    At this moment, Yao Yun had already fainted. Wei Wuji put him in the passenger seat, buckled up, and drove away home. He carried Yao into the house and threw him into the bathtub without saying a word. Then he used medical scissors to cut open all of Yao''s clothes and threw them away. Using a sterile knife, he cut open the areas where the centipedes had cut him. After he had finished, Wei Wuji fell to the ground. At this moment, Yao Yun''s cell phone suddenly rang. Wei Wuji picked it up and saw that it was from Ashley. She had not seen either of them for a long time and wanted to invite them to dinner. Wei Wuji briefly recounted his recent encounters on the phone and told her that Yao Lin had been poisoned because of his injuries. It just so happened that Wei Wuji could not get out by himself, so he asked Ashley to buy some medicine and send it over.


    The shopping list that Wei Wuji had given Ashley had some things that were hard to buy, but after more than two hours, Ashley and the girl still showed up at their house: "Here, snails, slugs, one-headed garlic, cloud moss, snake grasses, squirrel droppings, cicadas, goose red, mud, pangolin, and roosters ¡­" Ashley passed these strange items to Wei Wuji and asked: "Third Brother, how are you?" Wei Wuji didn''t have time to say anything more. He took these things and ground them into powder in the kitchen. Then, he added some medicinal oil, salt, and chicken blood to make ointment for Yao Lin to apply. Ashley saw that Yao was naked so he was too embarrassed to go in. He could only wait anxiously outside the bathroom. It took a long time before Wei Wuji managed to deal with Yao Yun''s injuries. He came out and said, "It''s fine. Third Brother''s injuries aren''t too severe. With these medicines, the centipede poison is also under control. It''ll take about ten days for him to fully recover."


    Wei Wuji used a blanket to wrap Yao Yun up, and the three of them carried him to his bedroom to rest. Ashley said worriedly, "Now that Third Brother is injured like this, will your enemy find his way here? "I think you should come back with me. I''ll be safer there than the two of you. With me and the little girl here, we can look out for each other."


    Wei Wuji opened a bottle of beer and downed it, then shook his head and said: "We appreciate your kindness, but Third Brother will definitely not agree, he does not want to implicate you, that Young Master Huai is very vicious, and his methods are also very powerful and hard to guard against, if he wants to harm us, if he moved to your place, wouldn''t he also implicate you guys? "No, definitely not!"


    The two bickered for a while before the door suddenly opened. Yao Yun had already put on her backpack and hobbled out. He looked at Ashley and nodded. "Thank you." Then, he said to Wei Wuji: "Fourth, go and pack up. When we first returned home, we prepared a safe house. We will move there now and hide there for a while."


    In the end, Yao Yun brought Wei Wuji to the safe house. Ashley was in charge of helping them scout for news and occasionally sent a girl to deliver some daily necessities. In the safe room, there were all kinds of cans, self-heating food, medicine, and daily appliances. He had even specially prepared a lot of field excrement treatment bags, stuffed them with feces and urine, then sealed them and folded them. The chemical reagents inside reacted to treat the excrement, and they were clean and tasteless. Their food and sleep were all taken care of in this safe house. Usually, Ashley and the others would be contacted using a spare phone and number. With these measures, it would be easy for Young Master Huan to find them, no matter how he tried. Moreover, Yao Yun estimated that his main target was Old Hu, so he didn''t care about him and Wei Wuji.


    Sure enough, after half a month of peace and quiet, Yao Lin''s poison injury had already healed completely, but Young Master Huan did not find trouble with them, so it did not mean that the matter was over. Fifth Uncle''s family and Bighead had not yet avenged themselves, and now that Old Hu was dead, it could be said that if he did not get rid of Young Master Huan, Yao Ning would not have the face to live in this world.


    Suddenly, on this day, Yao Ling''s spare phone rang. It was from Ashley. She told Yao Ling a shocking piece of news: Young Master Huan had died.

 C32

    In the evening, the little girl drove over to pick up the two of them and pulled them to the morgue of a hospital in South City. Ashley was already waiting there. What''s going on? "Can you confirm that it''s him?" Yao Lin asked her hurriedly as soon as she got out of the car. Ashley said to him in a low voice, "There''s a cricket fair near Muxiang Park today, and someone set up a big game in there. I figured Young Master Huan would show up and I wanted to go over there, but I was afraid you wouldn''t let me go, so I didn''t tell you. I went there and asked my friend to take me there, and sure enough Young Master Huan was there with his girlfriend. I was going to call you when I saw you, but I didn''t expect... He didn''t think that Ye Zichen would suddenly go crazy for some reason, and use a huge rock to smash his own head. That girl tried to stop him, but she was also smashed in the head by a rock. At that time, the surrounding people were all scared silly, wanting to block him, but they didn''t dare to. "In the end, he used a stone to smack his female companion''s head until it was rotten, then smacked his own head again. He kept yelling at her to catch some insects, until he died ¡­"


    Yao Ling''s brows wrinkled as she finished listening. She glanced at the morgue and asked, "Is he in there now?" Ashley nodded and said, "People who die accidentally around here usually send them here. I asked around and after spending a bit of money, I''ll take you in later. See if it''s the young master you''re looking for, I''ve only seen photos."


    At this time, a middle-aged fat man walked over with a smile. From afar, Yao Ling could smell his scent of alcohol, so the man bowed to Ashley and said, "Oh, Miss Ma, you''re here. You''re really punctual. I''ll take you guys in. Look at this... "Ahh!" "He held out his hand and made a gesture of counting the money. Ashley smiled as he took two bundles of money out of his handbag and handed them to him. The short, fat man put them away with satisfaction and led them into the morgue.


    Entering the door, they found a room that looked like an office. The man told them to wait here, and then he entered and pushed out two carts with two corpses on them. He opened the bag and said to Yao Yun and the others, "What are you looking at? Hurry up, this is against the rules, if not ¡­"


    Yao Yun didn''t wait for him to finish speaking and walked over to carefully examine the two corpses. The female corpse''s head had already been smacked out of shape, making it impossible to see its original appearance. Yao Ling reached out to pull the body bag down, revealing the female corpse''s chest. Those firm and dark yellow breasts were filled with black holes. Yao Yun found the chopsticks used by the pair of Corpsemancer to investigate the situation, but there were no poisonous wasps. It was likely that she had exhausted herself during the battle at the Winding Tailed Tower that day. Yao Yun then looked at the other male corpse. The head of the male corpse was relatively intact. If one were to carefully examine it, they would be able to confirm that it was indeed Young Master Huan''s corpse. Yao Ling used her trembling hands to pull the body bag close as she muttered, "Alright ¡­" "Alright ¡­"


    After seeing that they had finished looking at the corpse, the Corpsemancer pushed the cart back. The others didn''t bother with him and went straight outside. Ashley said to Yao, "I sent people to investigate and found out that this Young Master Huan''s identity is very mysterious. Only a few people know that his surname is Li, but no one knows his specific name. Fortunately, others have died and no one will threaten you anymore. I will slowly inquire about other things. "


    Ashley slowly took out a bone ash urns from her bag, passed them to Yao, and softly said, "I''ve already sent people to search the building you guys went to that day, and they''ve already cleared out the place. We didn''t find those dried corpses and centipedes you mentioned, but ¡­ They found a charred body. It should be your friend, Old Hu''s ¡­ "


    Yao Ling took the urns, looked down at them in silence, then said to Ashley, "Thank you." Then he said to the bone ash urns, "Old Hu, your brother is incompetent and was unable to avenge you. However, this grandson has already died. I''ll bring you home now."


    "Where are you going?" I''ll send you off! " Ashley asked as he chased after her. Yao Yun didn''t say much and got into her car. She told her to drive to Old Hu''s house.


    Old Hu lived in an old residential building near the Pan Family residence. After knocking for a long time, Old Hu''s mother finally opened the door. Seeing that it was Yao Yun, the old lady was overjoyed. "Third Bro, you haven''t come to my house for so many years, hurry up and come in, you''ve come at the right time, your brother went out to do business. Tell me, where did this little brat go? He hasn''t called me for almost a month."


    Yao Yun couldn''t hold it in any longer. He took two steps into the room and knelt down on the ground. He held the bone ash urns and cried, "Auntie, Old Hu is gone!"


    Old Hu''s mother froze and looked at the casket. It was as if she suddenly understood what had happened. She opened her mouth to cry, but no sound came out. Then, there was a grunt from her throat before she fell to the ground. When Wei Wuji saw this, he hurried over to support her. He complained to Yao Ling: "My brother, you''re too silly. The old lady is so old and can''t take it anymore."


    Everyone stepped forward to try to save Old Hu''s son, but Old Hu''s mother finally woke up. However, she didn''t cry and instead clutched Yao Yun''s hand and asked, "Third Brother, tell me, why is my son gone?!"


    Yao Yun recounted what had happened, but the old lady was surprisingly calm. She kept asking about some details, and it was obvious that she was trying her best to hold it in. When she heard that the person who killed her son killed her crazily, the old lady nodded and said, "Sure, my son didn''t lose, he gave a Gu in that woman''s ears, and the Gu bug passed on to that b * stard. He hallucinated that the two of them had crickets in their ears, and he wanted to catch them so he took a stone and smashed their heads open, well done!"


    When the crowd heard her words, they finally came to a realization. Old Hu knew that he had been poisoned by the scorpion, so he used a suicidal tactic, taking advantage of the other party''s moment of laziness to plant a Gu on the woman''s body. They were only waiting for a few days for the couple with the Gu worm to attack before their heads would be smashed.


    Old Hu''s mother wiped out his ashes and placed them next to Old Hu''s father''s memorial tablet. After a long while, she finally opened a drawer and took out a notebook to give to Yao Yun. She said, "Old Third, you are my son''s best friend, and it''s all thanks to you taking him away this time ¡­ Sending it home is a skill passed down in the Hu family. Even my son doesn''t have it, so this book can''t be lost, so I''ll just give it to you. "


    He knew that the records here were all about the insect control techniques passed down from Old Hu''s family for generations. Wiping away his tears, he said to Old Madam, "Auntie, Old Hu is no longer around. I promised to help him show his filial piety. From now on, you are like our mother, you ¡­"


    The old lady waved her hand and said, "You don''t need to worry about it. You can rest assured that I will be able to hold on. I plan to bring the two of them back to my hometown." Don''t miss me. If there''s anything I need you for, I''ll call you. Ah, that''s it. You guys can go back. Go back. "


    Yao Yun didn''t know what to say anymore. She had no choice but to take out the money that she had borrowed from Ashley and put it on the table. "You can use this money first. I''ll come and see you in a while." The old lady nodded and did not refuse, sending them out the door.


    After leaving Old Hu''s house, Ashley drove them to a restaurant and found a secluded corner to sit down. He casually ordered some food and wine and they drank in silence. Third brother, do you have any plans for the next stage? " she asked Yao Yun.


    Yao Ling dumbly raised her wine cup and drank a cup of white wine, sighing without saying anything. Ashley said, "If you still want to work with me, then our contract is still valid, and if you... "I can give you a sum of money, you guys ¡­"


    Yao Yun remained silent. He drank a few cups of white wine and then stood up to leave with Wei Wuji. Before she left, Yao Ning finally turned around and said to her, "Thank you! These days, I don''t plan to go anywhere. Our contract is still valid. If you need anything, just call me." With that, he left the restaurant with Wei Wuji.


    Ashley stared at the two of them walking away, his heart even more determined and convinced. These two men were trustworthy, perhaps they could really help him achieve his salvation. At the very least, they could stop his father''s crazy plan.


    Every day, he would just stay at home to drink and watch movies. From time to time, he would also take out the photo albums from the past and silently look through them. Sometimes, Wei Wuji was worried that something might have happened to him while he was bored at home. Thus, he wanted to drag him out to have fun and relax. However, Yao Yun couldn''t muster up any interest. In his heart, he felt that he had really failed. After so many years of doing nothing, he could not even preserve his brother''s life. What was the point of living like this? It was hard to find anything to be interested in other than alcohol and women''s anesthetic. He even thought of taking drugs. It was at this moment that he truly understood that the genius of the detective world he had seen in the novel Holmes had to live on morphine in the absence of a case. In Yao''s heart, he really hoped that he could wake up one morning and receive Ashley''s call. He hoped that Ashley would entrust him with a case, hoping that she would take him on another adventure.


    This amount of money was enough for him to spend for a while. Furthermore, he had a new girlfriend, so every day, he would leave early and return late. If he wasn''t worried about Yao Yun, perhaps he would have moved out to live alone.

 C33

    Before he left, he said to Yao Ling: "Third Brother, it''s been so long since you''ve seen my girlfriend. How about we have a meal tonight after she''s done with her work?"


    He sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette as he replied, "Okay, you go ahead. We''ll talk on the phone tonight, if I''m hungry, I''ll go find you. Sister-in-law, we should meet up, but ¡­" The moment I woke up today, I felt like my eyelids were jumping nonstop. Is something going to happen again!? You can go, and we''ll talk about it later. "


    Lying on the sofa with the movie in his hand, he felt drowsy, waking up from time to time. He had dreamt about it all afternoon, sometimes on the Korean border, sometimes in the mountains of Burma, sometimes in the middle of the evening. Only then did he wake up completely, feeling weak and sore all over. Only then did he realize that he had received a few WeChat messages from Wei Wuji. Wei Wuji had also sent him a map and told him that he would be having dinner with his girlfriend in the evening, so he asked Yao Yun to come sit with him.


    "I''m not going. You guys eat, I''m a bit tired. I''m sleeping at home. Help me pack up some food to bring back. If you don''t come back, then that''s fine." Yao Yun sent a message over via WeChat. His mood had indeed turned sour, so he stayed home.


    Wei Wuji did not try to persuade her otherwise. He had only sent her a photo which stunned her. He immediately picked up his phone and replied to Wuji, "Eat first, I''ll go over right now."


    Faced with the congested Second Ring Road, even an outstanding hunter like Yao Ling could not help but feel anxious, let alone the little mutt that he sent over on WeChat. Ever since Wei Wuji had told him about this matter, Yao Yun had speculated about what kind of dog it was many times. He had always thought that it would be a rare, large, ferocious dog, but he had never thought that it would be a palm-sized puppy that had yet to open his eyes. The dog was snow-white, with a round head and thin body, four thick limbs, but its tail was extremely slender. Strangely, a bone seemed to protrude from the dog''s top door, as if it had a horn growing on it. In the tenth book of the [Thousand Hand Demon Subduing Taroni] from Yao''s ancestor, [Vidosa and Luo], there were all kinds of strange things in the world. Many legendary wild beasts were recorded in detail in the book, and among them was this kind of sleeve-type dog. The so-called pocket-sized dog, firstly, was a pocket-sized dog, and secondly, was the most legendary kind of pocket-sized dog, the Sleeve Mastiff. Legend has it that living buddhas in the Tibetan area like to keep this dog. They were extremely small and could normally be tucked into the sleeves of their robes. When living Buddha ate, they would spit out the saliva that contained food residue into the mouths of their dogs to feed them. Although these sleeved mastiffs were small in size, they were extremely alert and aggressive in nature. Whenever there was any movement in the surroundings, they would bark crazily to warn the owner of the temple. And according to the records of "Ying De Vidosa and Luo", the Sleeve Mastiff also had a rare treasure that was rarely seen in a hundred years. This kind of sleeved mastiff had a smaller body and was born blind, but it had a horn protruding from its head. Although this sleeved mastiff couldn''t see anything, its hearing and sense of smell were unusually sensitive. It could sense some dangerous substances that ordinary people couldn''t see. The Tibetan monks all said that it was the embodiment of human nature, of the Godly Beast that shied away from evil and listened. Yao Yun never thought that Wei Wuji would be able to obtain such a rare and magical ancient seed. Naturally, he was extremely excited in his heart. He became restless from the traffic jam, as if the rare sleeved mastiff would be taken away if he was one step too late. He was so agitated that he decided to avoid the congested second ring road.


    Yao Yun didn''t think too much and changed the route from the Second Ring Road. However, the roads here were pretty much the same. With the help of the unreliable red light, the roads were also congested. Fortunately, he had been around this area since he was a kid, and he knew his way around, so he turned his head and headed into a small alley. Taking a shortcut by driving through an alley was tantamount to betting all the chips on the bet. Either they could successfully reduce the time they needed to reach their destination, or they would be completely stuck in a narrow alley without being able to advance or retreat. However, today was Yao Ling''s lucky day. The alleyway was very quiet, and his mood had finally lightened after his crazy journey. He couldn''t help but feel pleased with himself. When he was about to reach Hu Tong''s mouth, a huge white figure suddenly jumped out from the angle. That thing''s speed was extremely fast, Yao Ling didn''t even have time to react before it hit the other party. The only sound that could be heard was a muffled bang before that white figure was sent flying high into the air.


    Yao Yun knew the situation wasn''t good, so she hurriedly stopped the car and got down to inspect her surroundings. What surprised him even more was that the alley was completely silent, as if nothing had happened. If not for the dent on the machine lid, Yao Ning would have thought that she was hallucinating.


    He wiped his eyes and turned around in front of the car. He still didn''t see the person he had hit. Yao Yun thought to himself as he raised his head to look at the surrounding roofs. He still couldn''t find anything. The surroundings were still pitch black, the dim street lamps were barely flashing with a yellow-white light. A thought suddenly flashed through Yao Ling''s mind: did I run into a ghost?


    This was the first time he had encountered such a situation. Yao Ling hurriedly raised her head and looked up. From the rooftop of a small house, a big leopard cat had appeared. It was staring at the rooftop in the distance with its back slightly arched, as if it was trying to gather all the strength in its body. Then, with a strange cry, it turned around and ran away without a trace.


    Yao Yun Qing knew something was amiss, so she didn''t stay any longer. After looking around and finding no one around, she ran back into the car and drove out of the alley.


    Did he really run into something unclean? He recalled what happened just a moment ago. That white figure was very thin and long, it seemed like a person, but also a bit unlike that. The thing that confused Yao Yun the most was the dent on the machine cover, which was not big but was very deep, very different from the dent caused by an ordinary car accident. If only he had the sleeved mastiff. Thinking of the Sleeve Mastiff in his heart, Yao Ling stopped worrying about what had just happened. He lit a cigarette, and began to mumble to himself about what was going on. He hurried over to the restaurant that Wei Wuji had reserved.


    When they sat across from Wei Wuji and his girlfriend, Yao Yun couldn''t help but understand why this childish person would be so willing to put so much effort and energy into this woman in front of her. This woman who introduced herself as Yang Hua was not only beautiful, but she also had the temperament and ruthlessness to attract Yao Yun''s attention. For a moment, Yao Yun felt that Wuji was truly lucky. How could such a good girl ask him to hook up with her first? However, Yao Yun quickly realized that Yang Hua seemed to be a little distracted, so she asked, "Big sis, did I bother you two to make an appointment?" I was being too rash. Normally, a brother shouldn''t be the big light bulb, but I really like dogs. I heard that your dog was unusual, so I rushed over in a hurry. Otherwise... You give me the dog, and I''ll leave first.


    Before Yang Hua could reply, Wei Wuji smiled and said: "Brother, can you not be so arrogant? "Little Hua got frightened when he bumped into something just now."


    "Hmm? You met a bad guy? Nothing to you, right? " Yao Yin asked as she drank the drink ordered by Yang Huawei.


    Little Hua''s face was red, and he looked like he wanted to say something, but stopped, and didn''t answer his question. Wei Wuji told her the story: "Brother, there''s nothing new about this. It''s just that a female customer came to Little Hua''s shop to discuss things, and somehow one of her stray dogs suddenly became angry. He was pounced on by that woman, and just when he was about to get on his horse to do it, several people pulled him away. "The dog even bit a shop assistant in Little Hua''s shop when it got anxious."


    After hearing this, Yao Yun chuckled and said, "I''ve also seen this before." Once I went to the market to buy vegetables, and you know what, a big sister with a line of Rowena was bending over the stalls picking cucumbers, and the dog, who had been lying on the ground in a sleepy state, looked back and saw his mistress stooping with her hips bent, and then mounted it with great discipline. That big sister grabbed her pajamas and held onto her butt as she ran. She couldn''t run, not even when she shouted. That scene ¡­ Tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­ It was too beautiful! "I reckon that the dog in Little Hua''s shop used to have such a mistress. It''s a replay of the old trick ¡­"


    Little Hua shook his head with a blush and said, "No way ¡­" I understand what you mean, but this stray dog is very well-behaved, and even though I said it was a stray dog, I wasn''t even a year old when I picked it up. "Besides, I''ve been raised in my shop for a few years and never had something like this happen before. I don''t know what''s going on with me today."


    "That''s nothing. Animals are just like humans, it''s hard to avoid some special individuals. As the saying goes, learning something bad takes great effort. You dog, you have learned something bad." "Oh yeah, what happened to the customer? I didn''t cause you any trouble, did I?" Wei Wuji was eager to ask Little Hua if he could help Little Hua.


    "No, I''m familiar with this client. This sister is very good. We often do some business and have private connections. Don''t worry, she won''t look for trouble with me." She''s a kind person, I gave her all my stray kittens, she has an organization to help stray cats. "


    After holding back for a long time, Yao Yun couldn''t help but ask, "Sister Hua, where is the dog that you wanted to give me?"


    Little Hua smiled sweetly, turned around, took out a furry little thing from a small bag, and handed it to Yao Yun, "Here, this is it. This little thing worries me to death, I''ve always been afraid of it.


    Yao Ling stretched out her hands and respectfully took the sleeved mastiff. She carefully held it in her hands like it was a priceless treasure. After carefully observing it for a long time, she muttered, "That''s right ¡­" "That''s right, that''s it, my god ¡­"


    "Is this dog precious?" Little Hua asked curiously.


    Yao Ling didn''t try to hide anything as she honestly replied, "It''s incomparably precious. Where did you find it? "Little Hua, name your price, I don''t have much money, but I''ll try my best to get some to satisfy your request."


    Little Hua shook his head and said: "Don''t say that, third brother. I already told you that I will give this dog to you. You can raise it properly, but I don''t want the money." This dog was picked up over there a few days ago when I went to the Yonghe Palace with a friend. I saw it was lying on the grass and there was no one nearby. I didn''t know how it got lost, so I carried it back. It''s so small and ugly... Everyone felt that they could not live with it, and no one was willing to adopt it either. In the end, when Wuji saw it, he said that he would give it to you.


    Yao Ling nodded and said to the two of them, "How about this, you guys eat. It''s not good for this little dog to stay here. I''ll take it home first." "Little Hua, I''ll treat you to a meal another day." Finished speaking, Yao Yun carried the mastiff, stood up and said goodbye before walking out of the restaurant.


    Little Hua watched Yao Yun''s retreating back and asked Wei Wuji: "Third Brother, are you afraid that I would go back on my word? ¡­" "You told him not to worry ¡­"


    Wuji laughed, "How can that be? Third brother is just like this. He can''t help but feel troubled. How can he have the mood to sit here and eat with us after getting the good stuff? Besides, he doesn''t want to be an electric light bulb."

 C34

    Yao Ling walked out of the restaurant with the Sleeve Mastiff in her arms and returned to the car. Only at this moment did he finally reveal his surprise and joy. He gently held up the sleeved mastiff to examine it, and the sleeved mastiff seemed to be confirming a relationship with its new owner. It lazily stretched out its round head to sniff around Yao Lao''s hand, then lazily curled up into a ball and stopped moving. A trace of a smile appeared on Yao Ling''s face. He knew that this was a sign that this rare, unrelenting, violent Sleeve Mastiff had accepted him. Yao Ling took out a soft leather basket that she had prepared a long time ago. She gently placed the sleeved mastiff on the passenger seat, then started the car and prepared to head home.


    On the way back, Yao Muyi''s previous fretful mood became much more relaxed. While listening to the program on the radio and smoking a cigarette, he unknowingly drove into the alley once again.


    Strange, why are we here! Yao Yun chattered in his heart. There wasn''t much traffic on the road at this time of the year, so there was no need to take the risk of being stuck here. However, he didn''t know why he would suddenly return to this alley. It would take at least forty minutes to drive home. After passing by this village, there wouldn''t be any more shops like this one, so it would be better to take a toilet in the alley.


    Yao Yun parked the car at a place that was not too much of a problem, then carried the sleeved mastiff out of the car. Since he was a kid, he had always been like this. Finding a toilet in the alleyway had already become a must, so he naturally found a public restroom and successfully filled it up. Relaxed, he lit a cigarette and prepared to go back to the car. He choked on the smoke and coughed violently as he passed by a large, pitch-black door. However, he didn''t expect that he would scare the two people hiding inside.


    A young girl shouted, "Run! "My mother is here!" He then saw a thin boy flash out of the shadows and run away without looking back. In an instant, he had disappeared. Following which, a girl walked out from the pitch-black door. When she saw Yao Yun, she let out a long breath and said to herself, "Aiya, you scared me a bit. I thought it was my mother ¡­" "Having said so, she looked at Yao Yun with a slightly embarrassed smile before hurriedly turning around and preparing to leave as well.


    Yao Yun knew that this was definitely a student couple. They were looking for an opportunity to secretly date each other at night. When she heard the commotion, she thought it was from her parents. Yao Yun couldn''t help but smile as she thought back to the time when she passed a note on to the girls in her class and arranged to meet them in the alley. However, these two children were too formless. How could his cough sound like that of a middle-aged woman? Just as Yao Yun was about to leave, she was caught off guard by the wild barking of the sleeved mastiff in her arms. It sounded like a thunderous roar, shocking Yao Yun, who was unprepared, so much so that she almost threw it onto the ground.


    The tenth book of the "Thousand Hands Demon Subduing Drama Scripture", "Ying De Vidosa and Luo", recorded that this type of sleeved mastiff would not easily open its mouth. Once it did, evil would definitely appear around it. He thought about the strange white shadow that he met not long ago when driving by this place. The Xiu Mastiff definitely didn''t speak without thinking. There must be something hidden in the alley. Yao Ling stretched out her hand to grab the dagger at her waist and scanned the surroundings warily. She didn''t find anything out of the ordinary except for the young girl squatting on the ground due to the Sleeve Mastiff''s barking. Only now did Yao Ling notice that she was wearing light white pants.


    Yao Ling gently touched the horn on the head of the Xiu Mastiff. Sure enough, the Xiu Mastiff stopped crying as recorded in the scripture. Once again, it became completely silent and silent. Yao Ling''s mind was working rapidly as he tried to determine if there was anything abnormal with the girl in front of him. Legend had it that the Xiu Mastiff''s howl could drive away evil, so was it suspicious for this girl to be so scared that she could only squat on the ground and not move? However, no matter how she looked at her, she didn''t look like an evil being. He didn''t believe that there would be a fiendish demon that could transform into its human form. When Myanmar opened, the Great Bear Scholars could only pretend to be a wounded black sheep in a raincoat to lure him into the depths of the mountains, and the girl in front of him was not a fake. Although it was dark all around, he could clearly see that she was a high school girl. He grabbed the handle of his sabre and slowly walked to a spot about four or five steps away from the girl. He softly asked her, "I''m sorry, but my dog scared you. Are you alright?"


    The girl only dared to look up when she heard Yao Yun speak. She then stood up and curiously asked him, "Oh my god, this is so cold. It scared me to death. Where''s your dog?" As she spoke, she took a few steps toward the light.


    This girl, hehe. Yao Yun had a good impression of this girl in front of her. She was a standard Beijing girl. She did not put on airs, was careless and did not lose her wits. He did not approach the girl, but kept a distance from her as they walked out, saying, "My dog is a puppy, but its throat is big." After saying that, he showed the sleeve mastiff to the girl.


    "Aiyo, how cute." The girl was no longer on guard against Yao Ling. She approached him and carefully examined the Sleeve Mastiff while reaching out her hand to stroke it. The sleeved mastiff didn''t seem to object, and lost its vigilance. It seemed like it was about to fall asleep.


    He said to the girl, "You''re not afraid that I''m a bad person in the dark. Go home quickly, don''t tell your mother to run into me and think that I''m an old cow eating tender grass and beating me up."


    The girl laughed and turned to leave. At this moment, a gentle breeze blew by, bringing with it a strange fragrance off the girl''s body, and it assaulted Yao Yun''s nostrils. He exclaimed in surprise, "Ah!"


    "What''s wrong?" the girl asked. She seemed frightened again.


    Yao Yun knew she had lost her composure and quickly took a drag from her cigarette, saying, "It''s okay, the dog bit me. Let''s go." "Oh yeah, that boyfriend of yours is unreliable. If he runs away, he''ll leave it alone for you."


    Who cares ¡­" Only after the young woman left with a smile on her face did Yao Yun let out a long breath. He was at a loss. He didn''t know what had happened to him in that instant. When he smelled that girl''s fragrance, he suddenly had an impulse to violate her. Although it was only for an instant, that feeling was very strong. It was a type of fragrance that he had never smelled before. It smelled fresh and comfortable, but there were also waves of dizziness from it. There was even a primitive, wild, coquettish smell to it. Could it be ¡­ "Is she a fox spirit?


    Yao Ling shook her head and walked towards her car. As he opened the car door, he felt something staring back at him, full of hatred.


    Yao Yun decided to leave this land of conflict as soon as possible. He had learned the skills passed down in his family since he was young, and he could be counted as a brave man. He had often spent his old age hunting for a night in the mountains, and he had also often wandered outside. He had encountered all sorts of dangerous environments and situations, but he had never felt a sense of unease or nervousness like today. He opened the car door, and just as he was about to get in, the Sleeve Mastiff in his hand suddenly kicked its short and fat claws, then pushed itself up, and stood up from Yao Ling''s hand. It raised its head and puffed out its chest as it faced Yao Yun, and unexpectedly had a firm and proud expression on its face, as if it was encouraging Yao Lin to fight with the unknown thing in the darkness.


    Heh heh, what a disgrace. I didn''t even see if there was anything here to scare myself to this extent. I am also becoming more and more useless. Yao Yun felt ashamed in her heart. He got into the car, put the Sleeve Mastiff on the passenger seat, and silently smoked. His eyes were fixed on the dark place in front of him, silently waiting for that thing to appear. Yao Yun knew that whatever that thing was, it must still be hidden in that dark, lightless cul-de-sac. Because now, the Sleeve Mastiff no longer had that lazy look, but was vigorously lying on the passenger seat, its ears alert and alert. From time to time, it would shake its round lion-like head, shaking the horn on top of its head.


    After about an hour or so, Yao Ling was really too tired. Her eyes gradually became unable to hold out any longer. Just as he was about to fall asleep, the Sleeve Mastiff suddenly barked once again and even made a gesture to leap up. After stuffing it into the basket, Yao Ling resolutely walked out of the car and quickly walked to the pitch-black dead end where the street lights couldn''t reach.


    A white figure flashed by the entrance of the store the moment Yao Yun reached out to Hu Tong. For a moment, Yao Ling was unsure whether she should rashly chase after him. Just as he was hesitating, a woman suddenly walked out from the public restroom. Seeing Yao Yun standing upright in front of him, she was so frightened that she didn''t dare to walk over and asked with a trembling voice, "Who is it!? What are you doing! "


    Yao Yun felt a little awkward as she didn''t answer the woman''s question. She turned around and walked back to her car. The woman followed him from a distance until she was about twenty meters from the car. Then she stopped and did not dare to go any further. However, he realized that even though the Xiu Mastiff had stopped its mad barking, it was knocking its head against the leather basket nonstop, and even letting out a low growl from its throat. Yao Yun''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. Could it be that this woman had a problem as well? He quickly took out the Sleeve Mastiff and held it in his hand. Then, he got off the carriage and walked towards the woman.

 C35

    At this moment, the woman didn''t seem as frightened as before. Perhaps it was because she was in the light, but her courage had increased. She somewhat angrily asked Yao Ling, "What are you doing? Why are you standing there in the dark to scare people!" You... I just called for someone! "


    At this time, Yao Yun was already very close to that woman. A strong fragrance entered his nostrils. This fragrance was similar to the smell of that girl from a moment ago. However, it also seemed a little different.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m not a bad person. There seemed to be someone hiding in that alley just now. I was afraid that it might be a bad person, so I held him in. Who would''ve thought that the bad guys didn''t scare you." Yao Yin explained while carefully examining the woman in front of him. What surprised him was that not only was this woman very beautiful, her skin was abnormally fair, and her eyes were tall and deep. She seemed to be of mixed blood. She was also young, probably not quite thirty years old, and wore a very unique and unique headdress on her head.


    The woman was skeptical after hearing Yao Yun''s explanation. She nodded and didn''t say anything more. She quickly circled around Yao Yun and prepared to leave. At this moment, the white-dressed girl appeared out of nowhere. She chatted with the half-breed woman for a bit, and then the half-breed woman left while she walked towards Yao Ling.


    "Uncle, why are you still here?"


    Yao Yun frowned as she looked at her before asking, "Why did you come back?"


    The girl smiled and said, "I live in this area. Your dog barks so loudly, I heard it all from the inside, so I came out to take a look." My sister just told me that you might be a bad person and that you''re blocking the entrance of the toilet. Uncle, why are you always hanging around the toilet? "


    He shook his head helplessly and asked the girl, "Is that your sister? "You really don''t look like one ¡­"


    "Heh heh, she is a foreigner. Alright, Uncle, you should hurry up and leave. If my sister calls for you later, you''ll be in trouble. "


    Yao Yun was about to say something else when she saw that woman bringing a few men and women around the corner. In order to avoid trouble, Yao Ling had no choice but to open the car door and prepare to leave. Just then, a middle-aged woman among them shouted towards him, "He Xiao Miao! What are you doing with that man! "Come here!"


    The girl curled her lips at Yao Ling, and loudly agreed before running over. Yao Ling saw that she seemed to be explaining something to the group of people who were suspiciously looking in his direction. Yao Ling embarrassedly started the car and hurriedly left this strange alley.


    After returning home, Yao Ling used a few old leather clothes to make a simple and comfortable nest for the Sleeve Mastiff. She then called a few pet merchants and ordered some necessities before sleeping soundly on the sofa. After an unknown period of time, a light noise at the door woke Yao Yun from her dream. He immediately stood up and sat down. Listening to it, it was likely that Wei Wuji had returned.


    "Are you f * * king satisfied?" Yao Yun asked Wuji with a drowsy look.


    Wei Wuji opened the refrigerator and took out two cans of cold beer. He sat on the sofa beside Yao Ling and said: "What''s so good about that? Something happened and we''ll leave after eating halfway. I sent Little Hua back to the restaurant to accompany her and stay with the police for half a day."


    "Hmm? What happened? "Why did you get the police here?" Yao Ling accepted the beer offered by Wei Wuji and took a sip. The cold and refreshing taste of the beer immediately made him somewhat sober up.


    "Didn''t Little Hua hire a few girls to stay in her shop? She rented a small yard for the employees to stay in, and even rented a place for them to stock up on. However, two days ago, a child called Li Yuanyuan was sick in their store and took sick leave to rest in the rented house. When the other girls returned in the evening and found that she wasn''t home, they thought that she had gone to her relatives'' home to recuperate and didn''t care. Little Hua was afraid that something might have happened to her, so she said that she planned to go to the police tomorrow. But today, the police found her in the shop, saying that the girl''s body was found. " When Wei Wuji said this, he raised his head and drained the bottle of beer. Then, he shook his head and sighed: "This is too tragic. The police said the killer probably planned to use a pressure cooker to fry the body and then destroy it, but for some reason the killer didn''t have time to do anything else and ran off without throwing her clothes. The police found the pet shop name card in his wallet and found Little Hua. I accompanied her there. "


    Yao Ling quietly listened and asked curiously, "How did the police know there was a corpse there?"


    "I heard from Little Hua that some neighbors saw a person jump out of the yard at night and ran into the house. They thought it was a burglar and called the police. The police searched the house and found the body. "Oh right, that neighborhood said it was pretty mysterious. They said it was white, but it jumped up and down so high that it almost scared him to the point of peeing. I thought I bumped into Hanged Ghost."


    When Yao Ling heard this, she lit a cigarette, narrowed her eyes, and asked him, "You said that someone saw a white thing that could jump, and its speed was very fast. Did it jump to the top of the house?"


    Wuji nodded and asked him: "What''s the matter, third brother, do you have any ideas?"


    "Where was the body found?" Yao Ling asked him.


    "Third brother, we often go to this alley, it''s the alley opposite the restaurant today, you like to take shortcuts from there sometimes."


    Yao Yun was secretly shocked when he heard this. He hurriedly asked, "When did the police find the body?"


    "Tonight, after dinner, we sat in a caf¨¦ and the police called."


    "That''s right. Fourth Bro, let me tell you, I just happened to bump into that white Hanged Ghost today. I thought I was seeing things. It seems like I wasn''t mistaken, there really is such a thing!" Yao Ling recounted what had happened today to Wei Wuji and even he was a little confused: "Third Brother, are there really ghosts in this world?"


    "A ghost with a hammer, how can a ghost shatter corpses? Afraid the police would come and arrest him? It must be a person. "


    "That''s quite strange. With your skills, who could possibly be so fast that you wouldn''t be able to see it clearly?"


    Yao Ling shook her head and said, "That''s nothing out of the ordinary. There are many capable people in this world, so it''s not a big deal for us brothers." It was just that with his abilities, why did he harm a little girl who worked in a pet store? Even a working sister wouldn''t be able to make such a deep marriage between them. They would be dismembered into countless pieces, and their bones would be crushed into ashes. "


    Wei Wuji pursed his lips and said after a long while: "I am... The only thing he was afraid of was whether or not this person would harm Little Hua. "Third brother, I need to keep an eye on Little Hua for the next two days. I''m afraid something might happen to him."


    Yao Ling nodded her head and reminded him not to worry too much, causing Little Hua to be afraid of falling ill again. The two chatted for a while longer before returning to their respective rooms to sleep.


    The next day at noon, when Yao Yun woke up, Wei Wuji had already left home to find Little Hua. Yao Ling got out of bed, took a shower, and sat in the living room to watch a boring TV show. Suddenly, his phone rang. It was an unfamiliar number. After the call was picked up, a somewhat familiar voice came through the phone, "Hello, Third Bro. I''m lil!" Are you in Beijing? "Brother is also in Beijing. I''ve set up a few venues, so I''m here to play with you!


    The caller''s name was Xu Jiyong. He was from Qingdao and had previously lived out of bringing tourists to the sea to fish. Yao Rong had often asked him to help rent a boat to sea. Xu Jiyong was mocked because of his alcohol tolerance. Everyone called him Xu Erliang. Later on, he was very smart and his business grew bigger and bigger. He got some yachts to take some rich people to sea to gamble and buy spring. In a short while, he made a fortune. Recently, the business to Beijing, the opening of two top clubhouse.


    On the phone, the two of them graciously invited Yao Ling to come over and take a seat. After thinking for a moment, Yao Ling agreed to his invitation. Being alone at home was too boring. If he went out for a walk, he might be able to change his mood.


    Yao Ling drove to the entrance of a park not far from home. Not long after he got off the car, he saw a Ford Raptor parked right in front of him. Xu Er got out of the car with a big smile on his face. "Come, get in my car."


    After getting on the two liang car, Yao Ling nodded and praised, "Not bad, two liang, now you''re really strong. This car is really good, awesome."


    "Brother, what am I doing? Don''t say anything out of the ordinary. Go over to Brother''s place and give me some valuable advice. I''ll introduce you to another friend." Not long after, they turned into a fork in the road. On both sides of the road was a quiet little forest, and in front of them, they could vaguely see a neatly constructed courtyard that was not too eye-catching. A man in a black suit opened the gate as the car drove up to the courtyard entrance. He quickly closed the door after the car entered. Yao Ling got off the car and the security guard drove away. She said to Yao Ling, "Big brother, is it alright to have a look at this environment?"


    Only now did Yao Yun realize that this courtyard was indeed a different world. Although the outside wasn''t eye-catching, the interior''s layout and decorations were simply outrageous. Before Yao Yun could say anything, a young girl came out from the corridor and asked in a loud voice, "Has Mister Li arrived yet?"


    The girl smiled but didn''t say anything. She turned around and saw a man in his thirties standing behind her. He was dressed in Tang suit and had glasses. He looked like a calligrapher, but also like an old Chinese doctor.


    Xu Er introduced him with a smile, "Chief Li, this is the Third Master that I mentioned to you before. He has a good style and is quite capable." He turned to Xu Er and said to Yao Ling, "Third Brother, this is Li Yisheng from Guangdong. All of this business belongs to him. I''m helping Mr. Li manage it." He heard from me that you had some things to discuss, and he really wants to be friends with you. Today, he just got off the plane, so I immediately called you and asked you to come over. The two of you should get close together. "

 C36

    Li Yeshen and Yao Ling shook hands, and the two of them exchanged some polite words. Xu and Er then invited them to a private room to take a seat. After a while, the waiters came one after another with delicacies filled up the table. Li Yisheng and Xu Shuang each toasted a cup of wine, then said, "Third Brother, you know my alcohol tolerance, I can''t accompany you. Drink by yourself, Mr. Li''s alcohol tolerance and I don''t need money, we can only drink with him."


    Yao Ling smiled, nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll drink slowly. You can do as you like." Oh my god, did you have something to talk to me about today? "We haven''t known each other for long, but I feel that although you are smart, you are still quite interesting. If you have anything to talk to me about, then just say it, don''t be shy."


    Li Yisheng, on the other hand, took the initiative and said to Yao Ling, "Mr. Yao, it''s like this. I''ve always been abroad. I''m an American. I''ve been back home for a few years to develop and do some small business, but my main business is in Southeast Asia and South Asia. There are only a few clubs in China that serve as an office space for me to meet my friends, so I don''t want to make money. I only do legal business, mainly with art salons, and of course there will be models and starlets to cheer us up, but there''s absolutely nothing illegal going on here. I am emphasizing that no matter which country I develop in, I will not break the law, but you can understand that the laws of each country are very different. Some things are illegal in some countries, are legal in some countries, and there are other countries that belong to the grey zone, which is neither legal nor illegal, can you understand that? "


    Yao Ling smiled, picked up a piece of camel skin, threw it into his mouth, and praised, "Your master''s cooking skills are not bad here; he''s not stingy." Then, he leaned close to Li Yeshen and whispered, "Mr. Li, I''m not really a proper person, so you don''t need to talk to me in circles. If you need any help, just say it, I think what you need to do must be a big matter, and as long as the price is right, I, Yao, will do my best to help."


    "Mr. Yao, I wonder if you''ve ever heard of a porn zoo or an animal brothel?"


    Hearing this question, Yao Ling looked over this Boss Li from the corner of his eyes. He swirled his wine cup as he asked, "From the looks of it, you seem to want to do business in this business?"


    "Un, I have this plan. I heard that you have the beast taming skills passed down in your family, so ¡­" At this point, Li Yesheng no longer spoke. He already knew that Yao Ling had the ability to help him. What he needed to do next was to wait for Yao Ling to ask for a price.


    Yao Ling lit up a cigarette, then leisurely said to him, "Mr. Li, it''s not that I''m hitting you, but let''s not talk about ethics and ethics. Let''s just talk about this from the point of view of business and money. You see, as far as I know, there are now such businesses, mostly in Germany, the Netherlands, and a few countries in northern Europe. Why? The first was the law. People were free, so they didn''t care about these things. Social tolerance was also high. And then there''s the cost and benefit of taming an animal that''s safe to tame and have sex with humans. You know, the cost is very high for the most ordinary kind of dog, the cost of training a dog that can have sex with humans is even higher in Germany, but they can make money because the customers there are all rich and have made industrial chains, such as selling discs and uploading special paid websites, but that''s not going to work in China, and customers in Europe tend to have too much money.


    He said, "Mr. Yao, no, Master San, what you said is right. In fact, we have no differences, you know, now that Europe has started to legislate to prohibit and suppress human and beasts acts for profit purposes, many of these brothels have their doors closed, and those guests have nowhere to go to and no place to spend their money. So I decided to bring this to Asia, where it''s actually easier to operate than in Europe, and I have bigger plans. I''ve now opened film and television companies and bases in Thailand and the Philippines... "


    Yao Ling cut him off, asking impatiently, "Your industry doesn''t have anything to do with me. Aren''t you wasting your time here with me?"


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Xu Er hurriedly poured wine for Yao Ling, but Li Yesheng didn''t care about it as he smiled and said, "Mr. Yao, I actually did a lot of homework, what I need the most in this business is excellent beast tamer. The best teacher I know was the suburban family of Japan, they have run a special place for the aristocrats to engage in human and beast interactions since ancient times, called the Flower Hell. "Unfortunately, even after doing my best, I was still unable to find the descendant. I heard from Xiaoxiao that your skills are no worse than the Japanese, so I want to hire you ¡­"


    Yao Yun already understood what they meant. He put down his wine cup and stared at them for a long time, as if he was looking at two mental patients. Although he needed money for his wealth, he was still a hunter after all. The glory and traditions of his ancestors had provoked his nerves and heart, and he felt that Li Yisheng wanting him to become his beast tamer to train animals for the pleasures of others was an insult to his ancestors'' reputation, but he didn''t want to offend people easily, after all, he had been out there for a long time. He pursed his lips, swallowing all the mockery and mockery that he had been about to spew out, and only after a long while did he shake his head and say, "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. With that, he stood up and walked out of the room into the courtyard.


    At this time, Xu Erhu came out from the room. He looked around to see that there was no one around, then said in a low voice, "Big Brother, don''t rub your head. I''m telling you that this fellow is really rich. Not only is he rich, he also has a great background. You might as well ¡­"


    Yao Ling slanted her eyes at him and cursed in a low voice, "Fuck, what are you doing with your head? What the f * ck are you doing?" Opening a brothel was enough to be a hooligan, yet your mother ¡­ I can''t even be bothered to talk about you, you better take care of yourself. "


    The two of them followed behind Yao Ling as they explained. When the two of them reached the door, they saw two women walking in front of them. The first one was a young girl that almost bumped into Yao Ling.


    "Eh, Uncle?" The girl called out softly. It turned out to be the girl called He Xiaomu whom he had met in the alley the night before, followed by her mixed bloods of an older sister.


    He nodded his head as a form of greeting, then passed by the door. When he passed by the two women, he smelled that strange perfume, and turned around to look at them. The mixed blood woman was also staring at him, her eyes filled with caution, uneasiness, and even some hatred.


    Xu Erliang brought the car to the door of the main entrance while the security guard drove it over. "No need to send me off, you go and busy yourself. I''m just strolling around." At this time, it was already past one in the morning. There were no pedestrians on the road, and just now, Yao Yun had drunk a lot of liquor, which was somewhat hot and dry. The cool breeze by the river made her feel quite comfortable, so she stood still and prepared to light a cigarette. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew past abruptly, and for some unfathomable reason, Yao Yun shivered. He subconsciously turned his head to look, and suddenly, a white figure flashed on the wall of the park not far behind him. Yao Yun did not hesitate to grab the cigarette in her mouth, and with a few steps, she jumped to the wall.


    He jumped into the wall and discovered that this was a villa area in the park. There weren''t any tourists around, but nearby, there were a few green workers pruning flowers and grass.


    What the hell! Did something happen to my mind? Yao was walking along a small path in the park, ready to leave the villa and cross the park to return home. He had not walked far when he heard the workers shouting behind him. He turned around and saw that they seemed to have found something in the ground. Yao Ling curiously walked over and saw a worker using his gloved hands to pluck at the soft ground. A piece of meat that had already begun to rot was revealed in the soil, and a stench assaulted the nostrils. The workers around the area were all discussing whether it was a corpse, or even a dead body that had been dismembered.


    Yao Ling stood to the side and watched silently. His face was getting paler and paler, and his forehead was also beaded with sweat. Please, don''t ¡­ Otherwise, it would be troublesome. He silently prayed in his heart.


    At this time, a worker found a shovel and dug out the remains of a dead body in the soil. At this time, a worker found a shovel and dug out the remains of a dead body in the soil.


    Seeing that it wasn''t a dead person, everyone present let out a sigh of relief. The workers wrapped the dead dog in a woven bag and threw it into the garbage heap before continuing with their work. Only Yao Yun stood there in a daze. After a long while, he took out his phone and sent a message to Wei Wuji. The message only had four words on it: Tengu, return quickly.

 C37

    When Wei Wuji rushed home, it was already afternoon. He was worried that Little Hua would be in danger, so he couldn''t be at ease and brought her home. Along the way, he had talked to Yao Ling on the phone and roughly understood the situation. On the sofa, Yao Lin was silently smoking while Wei Wuji rummaged through his own room looking for something.


    "Fuck, I found it!" Because that book was too old, it had already turned extremely yellow. Fortunately, the contents of the book could still be seen clearly. There were no words written on it. Instead, it was filled with simple paintings that carried people''s thoughts. It was unknown who had painted them. Wei Wuji flipped through the pages and suddenly shouted: "Found it! Third Brother, look at this! "


    Yao Yun received the book. As expected, the words drawn on it were exactly what he was looking for. In the next picture, the man used a sharp knife to chop off the head of the dog, and a cloud of black smoke rose from the cavity. In the sky, a huge dog head appeared, and the man who killed the dog in the last painting had already turned into a demon, and behind him was a giant dog.


    Little Hua asked the two curiously, "What kind of book is this? The drawing is so scary, why does this person want to kill a dog?"


    Yao Ling stared at the charred yellow paper and asked Little Hua, "Have you seen the Divine Seal Decree?"


    "I''ve seen it before, Jiang Ziya? I''ve even seen that TV show before."


    Yao Ling nodded her head. "The Divine Seal Decree is a mythical novel. However, there are a few characters and stories that do exist within it. There are people and stories that do exist in history." For example, Jiang Ziya, everyone knew about this. There was also a commander under Jiang Ziya''s command, named Hong Jin, who was proficient in the art of the Mysterious Gate Armor, and a brother named Ji Kang, who also knew a type of spell, causing black smoke to rise above his head. Within the black smoke was a huge dog head. His demonic technique was passed down through the generations, and it was grasped by the Secret Sect. There were people who practiced this demonic technique in Japan, Southeast Asia, and many other places. However, their names were different. In Japan, a branch of the Heavenly Mystery Sect would do this, they called this a dog god technique, and this was how the painting buried the evil dog''s body under the ground until only its head was revealed, and did not give it any food or water every day, only torturing it. The dog''s body became more and more filled with hatred, and in the end, it would cut off the head of the dog. Southeast Asia has a similar evil method, but their methods are much lower. They are just using it to make a vicious downfall called the Dog-head. "


    "Oh my god, how can there be such a cruel and malicious thing in this world, but is it really going to work? "It sounds just like a myth ¡­" Little Hua didn''t really believe what Yao Ling said. Of course, she also knew that Yao Yun wouldn''t frighten her into playing around with him.


    Yao Ling leaned back on the sofa and stared at the ceiling with empty eyes. After a long time, she slowly said, "I don''t know if this kind of spell really exists, but many years ago, I did see someone practice it." After saying that, Yao Yun began to tell Little Hua about the experiences he had when he was young.


    This person liked to eat dog meat, so he would occasionally ride his bike to steal a dog to kill it. Later on, the construction of a city in Beijing became faster and the area of the city became bigger and bigger, making it harder and harder to steal big and fat dogs. But Old Zhang loved this kind of food, so he went around to collect money. Coincidentally, there was a car repair shop nearby. There was a shop assistant called ''Garlic'' there. He did not know how he managed to get the dog meat to be sold to Old Zhang. Later, he heard many waiters say that this garlic was a pervert. After catching the dog, they would torture it to death little by little. Furthermore, before dying, they would chop off the dog''s head and burn it into ashes. Later on, a young man moved into Yao Mansion''s courtyard. He claimed his surname was Xu, and when he lived in the street, he opened a shop and sold some small gifts that were very fresh and new at that time. Some children liked him very much, and all the children in the neighborhood liked to play in his shop. This man surnamed Xu was a pedophile, and he especially liked to mess with little boys. Although Yao Yun didn''t really understand what pedophile and homosexual was, but he also knew that this grandson was playing a hooligan, so he told his mother about this matter. Unexpectedly, his mother didn''t believe him at all and even gave him a few slaps to stop him from talking nonsense. The person surnamed Xu had thought that Yao Ning was just an ordinary child, she could easily be restrained by those people with the surname Xu after she was threatened with a few slaps. However, he did not expect that not only was he not able to beat up Yao Ling since he was a child, but he was also given a good beating by her, and this person was truly vicious. He pretended to admit his wrongs, went to Yao Ling to buy some good food and apologize to her, took the opportunity to set fire to the room, and locked the door from the inside, and planned to burn her to death. After all, Yao Lin was still a child and had never seen a house on fire before. He instantly panicked and shouted for help. He could only vaguely see the thing running on all fours at a very fast speed, like a big black dog. When the black shadow came closer, it was found to be wrapped in a ball of black smoke, and a huge black dog head with a bloody mouth. At that moment, Yao Ling felt as if the back of her head was hit by a heavy blow, and the wall in her chest immediately fainted. The garlic had saved Yao''s life, but he had left the garage that same night, and Yao had only told his grandfather about it because he knew that no one else would believe it. His grandfather had told him that the garlic might have practiced an ancient evil art, an ancient evil art that had been lost in China. Many times, when he closed his eyes, he would immediately remember the incident back then. Firstly, the reason why he had such a deep impression of it was because it was too bizarre, and secondly, Yao Ning would often wonder if he was too young then and was too afraid of the fire, and secondly, this incident was too shameful. He had always been a self-styled expert, and even though he was still young at that time, being scared to faint was definitely the most shameful thing he had ever done in his life.


    She didn''t feel anything to be afraid of. After all, this wasn''t something that she had experienced personally, and to be honest, she didn''t really believe it either, as she had a feeling that Yao Ning had seen things wrongly, or that it was just an illusion.


    "I don''t quite understand. What does this have to do with the murder of my shop assistant?" Little Hua asked, puzzled.


    Yao Yun frowned and said, "I suspect that the person who killed your shop assistant was that white shadow that I met. At that time, I felt that his movement technique was very familiar. When I saw him in the park, I remembered." If that''s the case, then it''s going to be troublesome, and us two brothers might not be his match. "


    Little Hua was somewhat scared. He sat on the sofa and looked at Wei Wuji, asking him if he could protect himself.


    "Third brother, what happened to you?" Are you still you? "Isn''t he just a scumbag who''s been practicing his evil ways for a few days? Let''s plan things out, I don''t believe that I won''t be able to catch him." After Wei Wuji had finished speaking, he held Little Hua in his arms and took the opportunity to take advantage of the situation.


    Yao Ling nodded her head, looking at Little Hua and saying, "Right now, the thing that we can''t figure out, and the thing that we urgently need to know, is why this person wanted to harm one of your shop''s female workers. By all reasoning, this doesn''t make much sense."


    Little Hua thought about it for a long time, but still couldn''t think of anything suspicious about the dead shop assistant. "There''s nothing special about that girl," she said. "She''s been doing this with me for quite a long time, so she''s still quite honest. She doesn''t even have a boyfriend. Oh ¡­" I remember something. Their dorm room used to lose things for a while and they all suspected that she stole them, but they were all just cosmetics and change. They didn''t have much value, so no one pursued them.


    Yao Ling shook her head and muttered to herself, "I can''t figure it out ¡­" "This doesn''t make sense ¡­"


    Wei Wuji stood up and said to them: "Forget it, let''s eat first. If there''s anything else, we can talk later. I''ll cook a few dishes for you guys and we can have a drink tonight to chat."


    Soon, the dishes were served. The three of them sat around the table and had dinner together. As they ate, they chatted. Without realizing it, it was already close to midnight. Little Hua was a little sleepy so he went back to his room to rest, leaving Yao Yun and Wei Wuji to continue drinking in the living room. At this moment, Yao Ling''s cell phone rang. After a while, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. It seemed like something was about to happen, so he picked up his phone to look at the text message. Sure enough, the message was short: Third Brother, come to the clubhouse and save me!

 C38

    Yao Yun knew Xu Er and Xu Yu would never joke about such things with him. It must be something that had happened to him, so he immediately threw his chopsticks and ran out. Wei Wuji quickly caught up to him and asked: "Brother, did you blow up the temple? "Where to?"


    "A friend of mine is in trouble, I''ll go take a look. Don''t follow me to take care of Little Hua!" After saying that, Yao Yun hurriedly ran out. Fortunately, it wasn''t too far away from the road, and the upper ring had already turned around and arrived at the clubhouse after a kilometer. Yao Yun was very calm at this moment, so she stopped the car, then sneaked to a big tree not far away from the clubhouse''s wall. She climbed up the tree and looked into the yard, only to see that the courtyard was dark, and she couldn''t see anything clearly except for a room that seemed to have a light.


    Yao Ling slipped down the tree and looked at the courtyard wall. There was no room for her to use her bare hands to get to the top, so she had no choice but to turn around and return to the front door. He gently pushed the door open, and just as he took a step, he felt something soft beneath his feet. He quickly retracted his foot to take a look, and it was actually a corpse, it seemed to be the little brother of the security guard who had stopped the day before. He was lying on his back on the ground with a bloodied neck, as if he had been attacked while opening the door. He took out his dagger and quietly walked into the hall. It was dark inside and there was no light. There was nothing out of the ordinary. He turned around and touched his body. He then rushed toward the light.


    Only when they got closer did Yao Yun see that they were in the kitchen. It was quiet inside, but the lights were on. The kitchen was an inner and outer suite. There was no one in the outer room, but from the inner room came a thumping sound, as if someone was chopping something on a metal chopping board. Yao Ling tiptoed to the door and crawled across the crack of the door to peek inside. She saw a woman wearing a black robe and a dog mask standing in front of a metal case, holding a machete and chopping something with force. Yao Ling gently pushed the door open a little. Upon closer inspection, there were two white thighs hanging on the chopping board! It was clearly a person being dismembered!


    Just as Yao Yun was about to push open the door and enter, she suddenly felt something strange behind her. Before he could turn around, a pair of large furry claws had rested on his shoulder, immediately followed by the feeling of hot air spraying from the back of her head as a few drops of liquid dripped onto his neck.


    Damn it! Stealthily stepping onto a person''s back, he stood up and placed his two front paws on that person''s shoulders. As long as the other person was afraid, he would involuntarily turn around to look, and the hungry wolf would then bite his throat. This would be able to save a lot of physical strength and heat, and would also be able to avoid getting hurt from fighting with a human. He immediately lowered his shoulders and fiercely grabbed the two large furry claws with both hands, then forcefully threw them forward. He only heard the roar of a wild beast, and then a white shadow flew directly from above his head into the house, suddenly crashing into the woman wearing the dog mask, causing her to fall to the ground.


    The white beast seemed to be very timid, not daring to stay any longer as it turned around and shot straight out of an open window like an arrow. The woman in black, upon seeing the situation, was about to give chase when Yao Ling was already in front of her and reached out to grab the Celestial Dog Mask on her face. The woman took two steps back and swung her hair, causing Yao Ling''er''s vision to darken, then she felt dizzy, as if someone had lifted up her entire body. He quickly turned to the left and jumped onto a metal workbench, then with a leap, he stood in front of the woman who was about to escape through the window. He acted like a bolt of lightning, grabbing the big nose of the dog mask on the woman''s face, and with a tug, he ripped off a human skin mask that was stuck onto her face with glue, revealing a beautiful face that had Eurasian elements on it. It was the sister of He Xiaosu that Yao had met that night in the alley.


    From the very beginning, he had always felt that something was wrong with this woman. Although he didn''t connect her to the murder case, but when she saw that the face under the mask was actually hers, she wasn''t surprised at all.


    "Why did you kill him?" Yao Ling wiped off the sweat that was already dripping onto her eyelids. At the same time, he was secretly contemplating whether he should make a move first and forcefully cripple this woman''s shoulder blades, saving her from using any other methods to harm him.


    Unexpectedly, the woman sneered and tried to defend herself, "I didn''t, I didn''t kill these people. I only took care of the bodies."


    Yao Yun wanted to ask a few more questions, but at this moment, he suddenly felt something like a needle pierce into his back. His entire body was struck by an intense electric shock, and he was sent flying before falling to the floor. Next, several men in suits rushed in and held him down, then tied him up with ropes. Only now did Yao Ling realize that it was Li Yeshen. He held a Taser in his hand and was looking at Yao Ling with a smile.


    "Mister Li, what are you going to do with him?" The Tengu girl walked over and asked.


    Li Yesheng laughed coldly, "This guy doesn''t know what''s good for him. But I don''t want to do anything to him. As usual, they took the organs and fed them to the dogs. By the way, hasn''t Old Xu been caught yet? "Don''t tell him to run away, this man knows too much."


    The Tengu girl looked around the room. Then, she sneered as she walked to the front of a freezer. She opened the door, and indeed, Xu Er and Liu Yi were curled up into a ball and hiding inside.


    He was both cold and afraid. His teeth were constantly knocking against each other, and he was too lazy to tie him up, only telling his men to keep an eye on him and not tell him to run away. Li Keshen ordered his men to clean up the scene, then asked the Heavenly Dog Woman: "Did the dog run away? "He''s so damn strong, what a pity."


    The female Heaven Dog smiled gloomily and said, "Don''t worry, if it can''t escape, it will fall into my hands sooner or later. Furthermore ¡­" We''ve got someone more valuable than that dog. "Mister Li, you don''t know this, but even though this person is an unremarkable nobody in your eyes, his family is still very famous in our hunting community. I hope you can hand him over to me. My confession is much more useful than catching that dog."


    Li Xingsheng hesitated for a moment before finally nodding his head to agree to the Heavenly Dog Girl''s request. However, he instructed her, "This person might not be as easy to deal with as you think. Don''t be so impatient. If not, we should finish him as soon as possible. Don''t lose too much face."


    "Don''t worry, just stay here and take care of the aftermath. I''ll bring them back." Finishing her words, the Tengu girl ordered a few of her subordinates to strip Yao Yun and Xu Er of their clothes. Then, she threw the two of them naked into an empty car and drove away from the clubhouse.


    After a while, the car stopped. A few men left the car with the two of them. Only then did Yao Yun clearly see that the car had arrived at the park beside the clubhouse. He and Xu were thrown onto a large boat. The Tengu girl and her underlings were escorting them to the center of the artificial lake in the park. Yao knew that there was an artificial island in the middle of the lake that used to be the habitat of wild ducks in the park.


    Upon reaching the island, Yao Yun and Xu Er were brought to a room. To be exact, this should be a torture chamber. The Tengu girl had the two of them locked in a large cast iron cage, and then she had the people tie Yao Yun up before leaving with her subordinates.


    "Two taels of silver, what is going on?"


    Xu Er and Xu Ruo Rou no longer looked like they were trembling and scared. They regained their composure and said in a low voice, "Third brother, don''t misunderstand, it was not me who set you up. I don''t even know what the f * cking happened to you. "That woman was brought over by Li Xingsheng. I don''t know where she came from, but he told me to prepare a feast for her that night. In the end, something happened right after we finished eating."


    At this point, he looked a little ashamed, and said to Yao Ling, "Third Brother, I won''t hide it from you. I didn''t expect this place to be so despicable, but this Li Keshen found me and offered me a sky-high price to cooperate with him, but he had two conditions. First, he wanted you to leave the mountain, and secondly, he wanted me to help him buy a dog farm in Shandong. "I really didn''t expect him to be so rich. Although I''m not sure what his intentions are, but that money is really real! Third brother, it''s so gold and silver, and I agreed."


    Hearing this, Yao Yun interrupted and asked, "Shandong Dog Yard? "Is the boss Zhang Tie Yu?"


    Xu Er clapped. "That''s right!" It was the dog farm where they wanted the Iron Fish. What? Do you know him? "


    "Of course, not to mention Shandong, this bastard''s dog farm could probably be ranked as one of the top three in the entire north. It''s not a big scale, but I heard that there are quite a few ancient seeds."


    Li Yeseng sighed and said, "Speaking of which, I''m not a human, but a rich one. Li Yeseng and I discussed and made a trap for Iron Fish. He took over his dog pens."


    "What did you do to him?" Yao Ling curiously asked.


    Li Ke-shen gave me a drug, which is especially fragrant, and I tell you what it smells like... Scented, I have a fellow is impotent, that was a bit fierce, at night you actually told me he can be tough! That''s what Li Keshen told me to give to the dogs in the kennel when I went to drink with Iron Fish. As a result, a few dogs went crazy, and a few of them bit and killed their workers and their families in the kennel that night. After that, Li Keshen got someone to seal Iron Fish''s dog farm, and also got a lawyer to extort some money from the bitten person. After that, he broke the iron fish and left the village, and the dog farm was sold to Li Keshen, the son of a b * tch. I''m not so sure about what happened after that. Most of the dogs didn''t know how he dealt with them, and only a few of them were shipped to Beijing. His favorite was a long-haired man, who told me to take good care of the dog.

 C39

    Yao Yun smacked his forehead as he cried out, "Ah! A long white hair? "Just now, I almost shouted at her to bite me."


    That''s right," said Xu Er. "That dog is very powerful. It likes to bite its neck silently from behind. Not only is it fierce, it''s intelligent as well!" He had found a trainer in Germany to train the dogs to mate with women, but he didn''t have to train the long hair himself, but he was too damn fierce, bit off several hired girls, and finally killed the German trainer. After that, that woman came. She was overjoyed to see that man and was preparing to take the dog away. However, that dog bit the driver and ran off on its own when it was preparing to put the cage back that night. This woman left the clubhouse in order to catch this person, and she hasn''t appeared since then. She didn''t come back until yesterday, and then that person chased after her and killed several people mysteriously. She even killed Li Yeshen''s second mother after she got her hands on her, and then you received my news and rushed over, and then ¡­ "" You ¡­ you ¡­ "" You ¡­" "" "That''s it for me.


    Yao Yun asked him in confusion, "Then why did they want to kill you?"


    His two eyes stared blankly, as if he was thinking about something terrifying. After a long time, he finally said to Yao Yun, "This woman isn''t a human, she''s a dog spirit! "I saw her walking around with her dog head on her head. She wanted to kill me in order to silence me. But at this moment, that big bunch of people pounced on her and threw herself on her. I ran to the kitchen to hide in the freezer, where I sent you a message ¡­"


    Yao Ling nodded and said, "This isn''t some dog spirit, this ¡­" "Forget it, let''s not talk about this first. Right now, we are like pigs being manipulated by others. We need to think of a way to get out of here."


    Xu Shuang leaned in front of Yao Ling and whispered, "Third Brother, this is easy to handle. I can unlock it."


    "I knew you could unlock it, but we were stripped naked and didn''t have anything to unlock it."


    He then stretched out his hand to grab his penis, and turned the foreskin over. He then clenched his teeth in pain as he pulled out an iron wire from his urethra.


    Yao Ling looked at him, her scalp going numb. She said to him, "What the f * * k, you''re really f * * king great!"


    "Third brother, you don''t know, this bunch of grandsons do everything, they even trade people, sell organs, buy women from Eastern Europe and sell them to Southeast Asia. They are very careful, even if they get someone they have to strip and search them, even check their ass. I knew in the freezer that I couldn''t get away, so I used this method to hide a little unlocked thing." After Xu Er finished speaking, he gestured with the wire in his hand and asked, "Third brother, do you want to come or should I?"


    Yao Ling looked at the sticky, bloodstains on the iron wire in his hand and curled her lips. "Fuck you. The one who beat you up was obviously you. Be more nimble with your hands and feet."


    He had done many things to unlock the door in order to make a living, and he was very good at doing so. He took the metal wire and bent it a few times, then he poked it through the gap in the cage and poked it into the lock. Then he said to Yao Yun, "Third Brother, is it okay for us to leave?"


    Yao Ling gently pushed open the door of the cage. Just as Xu Er was about to leave, Yao Yun stopped him, signaling him not to go first. She then loudly shouted, "God damn it! Are they all dead? I want to drink water! "


    After a moment, no one agreed. Yao Ling shouted again, "Someone quickly come over. Old Xu can''t take it anymore!"


    Still no movement.


    "Weird, they threw us here, how did we disappear?" Yao Ling asked Old Xu in a low voice.


    Xu Erhu thought for a while before replying, "I''m guessing we''ll be able to go back and capture those scumbags again."


    Yao Ling shook her head and said, "That won''t happen. I feel that the Heavenly Dog Woman is a scheming and malicious person. We can''t be so confident about locking the two of us in a cage and leaving. I''m afraid not ¡­"


    He stamped his feet and said, "Aiya, my third brother, how did you get into the limelight? If we had the chance to run now, even if we were caught by them, we would at most die. The situation is not as bad as it is now.


    Yao Yun still wanted to say something, but seeing her bare butt in a predicament, she nodded her head and pushed open the door, preparing to escape. At that moment, a black shadow suddenly flashed outside and a woman''s shadow shot in through the open door.


    "Heavenly Dog Woman!" Yao Ling grabbed Old Xu and hid him behind a metal cabinet that was shaped like a human. She conveniently picked up a metal rod that was densely covered with spikes from the torture table on the side.


    Strangely, the Tengu girl did not enter the house. Her shadow remained motionless. When he turned around and saw a window behind him, he gently opened it and peeked outside. When he looked outside, he became even more surprised. There was no Heavenly Dog Lady at the gate, not even half a shadow could be seen.


    When Yao Yun turned back to look at the door, he was shocked to find that the woman''s silhouette was still standing there!


    F * ck, what the hell! He signaled Old Xu to stand still while he waited for him, then he quietly walked towards the main entrance with the iron rod in hand. Just as he approached the main entrance, the black figure disappeared in a flash, and he immediately heard a terrifying scream from Xu Er behind him! At this moment, Yao Yun couldn''t care less anymore. She turned around and ran towards their hiding spot, only to see Xu Er wielding a sharp bone saw as he wildly waved it in front of the window.


    "Old Xu!" You are f * * king crazy! " Yao Ling grabbed onto him. Xu Er panted heavily, pointed at the window and said with a trembling voice, "Three ¡­" Third Brother... There was a woman with blood all over her face at the window! and reach out and grab my neck! "


    Yao Yun grabbed Old Xu''s arm and left, "Let''s go! We can''t stay in this room and go outside! "


    When they reached the front of the house, they stopped, stunned by what they saw. There were several corpses lying on the ground outside, and the Tengu girl had fallen in front of a rockery not far from the house. Yao Ling walked over and squatted down to examine the corpse of the Heavenly Dog Woman. She asked, "Third Brother, why is this woman dead?"


    "She seems to ¡­ "It was suicide." He reached out his hand to pinch the Heavenly Dog Woman''s mouth. The inside of her mouth was dark and full of blood. "Look, it seems like she bit her tongue and bit her tongue to commit suicide ¡­"


    Suddenly, Xu Er shouted as if she had seen a ghost, "Third brother, run!"

 C40

    He knew that Old Xu must have seen something, so he didn''t bother raising his head to see what it was that scared Old Xu like this. He rolled on the ground and rolled far away, then he stood up and looked towards the fake mountain he had just seen.


    A bloody face appeared in a gap in the fake mountain. It looked like a woman''s face, but her exact appearance couldn''t be seen. However, Yao Yun could feel that she seemed to be staring at him. At this time, Old Xu scrambled over to Yao Ling''s side. He held the bone saw in his hand and trembled as he asked Yao Ning, "Big brother ¡­" This... Just now, it was her ¡­ "Let''s run!"


    It was unknown if Yao Yun was also a little afraid, or if she didn''t have any clothes on and felt that her courage was lacking. Since he wasn''t planning on staying any longer, he pulled Xu Er and Xu Ruo back towards the lake side. When the ghost lady behind the fake mountain saw that the two of them were about to run away, she turned around the fake mountain and chased after them.


    This big white dog had long legs, two furry long ears, and a long thin donkey face. It looked happy, but it didn''t look too fierce. On the contrary, it looked dumb and adorable.


    "Third brother!" "It''s precisely this one, don''t be fooled by a maidservant, this thing is really powerful!"


    Yao Ling let out a cold laugh as he thought to himself, "If I can even handle a big lazy bear that has turned into a spirit in the old Myanmar forest, what need is there to be afraid of such a despicable white dog?" He immediately tightened his grip on the steel rod in his hand, intending to pounce on this hateful dog and kill it.


    The pigeon turned around from behind the rockery, its doggy eyes squinting into two slits. Its tongue was sticking out from time to time to lick the dog''s mouth, as if it was looking at the fat meat in two pots. From the looks of it, the corpses on the island were undoubtedly its doing. However, what Yao Yun couldn''t understand was that no matter how fierce and mighty this pawn was, it was only a medium sized hound. How could it kill so many robust men in one bite? Even a tiger would not be able to do it, not to mention the fact that the Heavenly Dog Woman possessed the Demonic Dog Divine Technique, so how could she force a dog to bite its tongue to commit suicide? Could it be that there are other powerful figures on this island?


    Just as Yao Ling was hesitating, the dog had already leapt up like a streak of white light. Yao Ling hurriedly raised her iron rod to protect her head. She didn''t think that the dog would be able to jump so high into the air.


    If it was any ordinary person who was pounced on by this lightning-fast man, their lives would have been forfeit, but Xu Er and his gang were no ordinary characters, after all, they had been in the martial arts world for so many years, and they had seen all kinds of large and small arenas and docks. Not to mention that they were very daring, they had even trained their agility in many fights and brawls, and when they saw the vicious dog pouncing towards them, he steeled his heart and stopped dodging, relying on his courage to clearly see the direction of its charge and swing the sharp bone saw towards the direction of the scorpion.


    Most people would instinctively lower their heads in evasion when they saw it pouncing towards them, allowing them to adjust their body and position themselves high up in the air and bite into their vital parts. It was as precise and swift as an eagle pouncing on a rabbit, but when it encountered a situation where it didn''t even try to dodge, it was somewhat useless. It could only somersault in the air and nimbly landed on the ground. Yao Yun had fought countless fierce dogs before, but he had never seen a dog that was so agile enough to make such a move. He immediately cried out in his heart for its ferocity! Unexpectedly, as soon as the pawpaw landed on the ground, it immediately dashed towards Yao Ling. When it was still four to five meters away from him, it pounced on him like a cruise missile.


    He suddenly let out a loud bellow, swung his waist with force, and seized the opportunity to swing his right arm, smashing the iron rod towards the scorpion as if he was splitting the heavens and earth. Even though this man was as nimble as a ghost, he was still unable to dodge the iron rod, and the moment the iron rod hit the dog''s head, it immediately let out a miserable howl and tumbled far away on the ground.


    He didn''t expect that after struggling for a while, it would actually slowly crawl back up. Half of its head had caved in from the hit of the stick, and one of its eyes had exploded, but it still tensed up its body and bared its fangs. From the looks of it, it was still strong enough to fight Yao Ling to the death.


    Seeing that his all-out attack wasn''t enough to end the dog''s life, Yao Ling was rather surprised. She intended to use a few more blows to end the dog''s life, but she didn''t expect that a faint black fog would appear behind the pawn. She turned pale with fright and shouted at Xu Er and his son, "Two taels! Run! "Run to the ship!"


    Seeing Yao Yun''s expression, Xu Er knew that something big was going to happen. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to help Yao Yun much if he stayed behind. Keeping his life was more important, so he turned around and ran towards the large ship by the lake. When the two of them arrived near the large ship and looked back, they saw that Yao Ling had already followed closely behind him. Without waiting for them to speak, Yao Ling grabbed his arm and pushed him onto the boat. Having lived at sea for more than ten years, it was much easier to manipulate a boat than to take out his second brother to pee. He picked up the bone saw and cut the rope in two or three strokes, then used all his strength to paddle the boat as far away as he could.


    When the boat was at a certain distance from the shore, the two of them came to the shore slowly and took a look, which caused them to gasp in shock. They saw that on the shore of the artificial island, there was a black fog shrouded in a bitter cold wind, and there seemed to be several people moving about on the shore, and it seemed that they were all women. The white-furred dog was standing under the black fog, glaring at the two of them driving the boat further and further away.


    In the water, they were even more agile than on land, and even if they fell into the lake, they wouldn''t be afraid of them. However, behind that vicious dog, there was a group of ghost-like women following them, and they were unable to enter the water.


    Just when the two of them were at a loss as to what to do, Yao Ling suddenly saw a plastic chest on the boat containing their clothes. He was overjoyed as he ran over to rummage through the box for something.


    "Third Brother, Third Master!" "You can''t be bothered to find clothes at a time like this, why don''t we row first?" He shouted anxiously.


    Yao Ling ignored him and continued to look around. Suddenly, he shouted in excitement, "Motherf * cker, bless our ancestors! The item is still there!" With that, he ran back to the stern with an object in his hand. He saw Yao Ling''s two hands holding a one-foot long, thick bamboo tube that looked like a spray barrel, constantly pulling at the back of the bamboo tube. The front of the bamboo tube was constantly spitting out streams of sticky liquid into the lake water, and after the liquid entered the water, it immediately melted away and disappeared. Not long after, the entire tube of liquid was sprayed into the lake.


    "Third brother, what are you doing?" He looked like a coward ¡­ "How disgusting."


    "F * ck, how can you say you''re just messing around? This is f * cking fish bone gum cooked by me!" It''s also called Dragon Bound Suo, do you know that? "


    Xu Erliang had once heard his grandfather talk about this. In the past, the fishermen in Liaodong had a rare treasure known as the Dragon Binding Rope. It was made from the bones of a special type of small fish in the Heaven Lake in the Changbai Mountains. This kind of fish bone would dissolve into glue the moment it came into contact with water, but once a big fish or water beast came into contact with it, the fish bone would solidify, slowly wrapping itself around the body of the prey. In the end, when the prey couldn''t move, the fish bone would be easily caught. Although these things were sharp, the materials were very rare, so only the fishermen who wanted to capture the royal tribute were eligible to receive the Dragon Bind from the government camp. If they received the Dragon Bind but did not catch any of the Dragon Bind, then they would be sentenced. This was the strong point of the Wei family. Yao Yun saw that this thing was sharp and interesting, so she intentionally asked Wei Wuji for a waterproof backpack that he always carried with him. Originally, she wanted to have a chance to catch a big fella in the Great River Lake, but unexpectedly, it came in handy today.


    The white cicada''s speed was originally very fast, it was almost only a dozen meters away from the large ship, but once it was hit by the coiling coils, it gradually slowed down. In the end, its body that was originally floating on the surface of the water sank down, only revealing half of its dog head outside, a blood-red eyeball staring at them. Yao Yun and the two of them couldn''t care less as they paddled desperately towards the shore. Finally, they moved further and further away from that bunch of pimples. Gradually, they couldn''t see the dog head anymore.


    The two men leaned against the shore, put on their clothes, and climbed onto the ground. Seeing that the man did not pursue them, they hurriedly ran back along the same path they came from. Not far away, they saw the cold car containing them. There was no one inside, but the small iron door that was opened temporarily in the car was still unlocked. The two of them followed the iron door and slipped out of the park.


    "Third brother, what should we do?" Go to the police? " Xu Er asked tentatively.

 C41

    After some thought, he said, "Call the police?" Report to your sister''s police, what can we tell the police? Did he say it was a ghost? Did he say that the Heavenly Dog Woman knew a dog god technique? Did they say that the dog had turned into a spirit and was making a ruckus? If the police don''t beat us up, we''ll be sent to a mental hospital? Besides, how could the police believe that it was a dog that killed those people? It''s definitely going to be us. Don''t f * cking court death, just dodge for a moment. I''m guessing that if there''s nothing wrong with Li Yesheng, he''ll naturally deal with it. If he hasn''t dealt with it as well ¡­ "Then what do you want? My mind is in a mess. Come back with me first, then we''ll find a safe place to hide for a while before we start planning our next course of action.


    The two of them ran back to Yao Ling''s house. When Wei Wuji saw them like this, he knew something had happened and asked: "Third brother, is something wrong? "You ¡­"


    "Fourth Bro, let''s not talk about anything else and quickly pack up. We can''t live here anymore, we have to move."


    Wei Wuji knew that it must be something big that must have happened to Yao Ling to make such a big fuss. Without further ado, he ran into the house to wake up the sleeping Little Hua and grabbed a few essentials before the four of them hastily left the house. At this moment, Commander Lei was already standing at the door waiting for them. Seeing Yao Ling and the others had arrived, he handed them a bunch of keys and a slip of paper before returning to the shop without saying a word. After reading the note, he followed the directions given by the address and arrived at an old residential area in the Third Ring Road. There was a two-bedroom apartment belonging to Commander Lei, which he used as a storage room to store some goods and could also be used as a temporary emergency safe house.


    The room was filled with boxes of goods. Some of them were unpacked, some of them were skiing supplies, and some of them were sealed tightly. He didn''t know what they were, but it was possible for Commander Lei to sell anything. Other than the goods, the room also had some simple furniture, sofas, beds, and other basic necessities. There were even utensils and utensils for cooking. Yao Yun was very satisfied with this environment. For a person who had taken refuge in such a place, it was already considered luxurious. Then, he said to Little Hua: "I think that the death of your store''s shop assistant was actually an accident. At most, it was just bad luck that the Heavenly Dog Woman had set her eyes on you as bait to catch that white haired man. However, for safety''s sake, you should stay here for a few days. Since you have someone taking care of your shop, it''s alright if you go back after this. After all, we are here to protect you, so even if someone comes knocking on your door, it''ll be much safer. "


    Little Hua thought for a moment and agreed. She turned around and called the shop assistant to arrange something, while Wei Wuji grinned and gave her a big thumbs up. Yao Yun had done this to create an opportunity for him to get close to Little Hua.


    Noon, just when the few of them were feeling extremely hungry, Commander Lei came and bought everyone lunch.


    "I''m sorry, a few of my fellow villagers came in the morning to buy things. I greeted them and came out late. Are you all hungry? Hurry up."


    Everyone was busy setting up the dishes on the table. Little Hua filled up the dishes that Commander Lei brought with him. Yao Yun and the rest all toasted the Commander. Commander Lei slowly drank the wine in the cup dry, then asked Yao Yun: "What happened? What a mess it would be to call me in the middle of the night. " He didn''t have any need to hide anything and told him the whole story. Commander Lei gave Xu Er a glare and scolded: "You''re a complete idiot, why did you do this! "You think you can figure it out, but I''ll get you a few hundred sheep from your old home so you can fuck it up!


    He explained with a wronged expression, "Commander, I was the one to blame for this, but I didn''t know that I would be involved. No one would believe you if you told an outsider about this. My mother, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I would ¡­"


    Commander Lei lit up a cigarette, glanced at him, then turned to Yao Ling and said: "Third Brother, let me tell you, this thing first came from our hometown. It is said that Jin Ling Gong liked evil dogs, so he ordered the craftsmen to build a dog pen in the Crooked River, and he also dressed those evil dogs in beautiful flowery clothes. If anyone angered him or his dog, he would kill those people and feed them to the dogs. Later on, the Jin Spirit Duke was killed by the Zhao Family, and his favorite warriors and dogs were all killed as well. Only a few dogs managed to escape from the Jin Kingdom and roamed into the depths of the western mountains. Not only did they hunt down wild beasts from the mountains for food, they often attacked the villages together. In the end, they even killed and ate the entire village, and not only that, they were unrelenting in their bad habits and liked to harm women. They often abused and humiliated the villagers to their heart''s content before eating them. It was said that if a person died suddenly and the resentment would not dissipate, he would become a ghost, and those who were eaten by the dogs would follow the dogs like ghosts. Therefore, wherever these dogs went, there would be evil spirits accompanying them, causing the people of Kansai to turn pale. Later, these barbarians, along with the white men of Zhongshan Country, tamed the Zhongshan Wolves, and the Riyadh Country, also known as the three great evils, directly threatened the Qin at that time, which was located in the western region of Guanxi. Afterwards, along with the powerful military strength of the Qin Nation, the Dog Barbarian was exterminated by the army of the Qin Nation just like the Zhongshan Wolf and Yidou Kingdom. However, it was hard to avoid a few fish that were caught hiding their traces and appeared to commit evil from time to time, but most of them were only heard of by the wind, and only a few people who were able to personally see the Dog Barbarian were still alive. "


    Yao Ling poured a cup of wine for Commander Lei and said, "Our family hunts for generations and has interacted with dogs countless times, but this is really the first time hearing about this dog barbarian. I wonder if there is any way to restrain this kind of thing?"


    Commander Lei shook his head and said, "I also heard it from the stories the elders told. As for whether it''s true, who the hell knows, this thing can quickly climb the mountain, and it also has the help of evil spirits. Truly ¡­ "There really is no natural enemy that can stop it ¡­"


    Xu Er suddenly hit her thigh and said, "Oh, I have an idea. Since this son of a b * tch is being raised by Zhang Tie, I think we should look for him. He''s responsible for this evil deed."


    If it wasn''t for you, who the heck are you, how could you have created such a big trouble? Besides, you go find him. If he doesn''t kill you, how much hatred would there be? "Hmm?"


    When Xu Er and Xu Ruo Rou heard Yao Ling''s reasoning, they grinned and giggled a few times. They didn''t dare to say anything else.


    Then, he reached out his hand to wipe away the wine on his beard. He slapped the table and said, "As long as this beast is still in Beijing, in less than half a month, Fourth Bro and I will stew the wine for the maidservants!"

 C42

    Yao had made up his mind to catch this mysterious dog. On the other hand, Xu Shuang was an optimist. He said, "Actually, maybe this dog drowned to death in the water? "At that time, I saw it getting tangled up by third brother''s stuff and couldn''t swim anymore. It started to sink, so if it drowned, that would save us a lot of trouble."


    "How could it be that easy? If it was that easy, we wouldn''t have to spend so much effort on Li Xingsheng and that Heavenly Dog Girl. Even the evil person would have lost his life."


    The girl was very curious. He asked Yao Ling, "Third Brother, didn''t you say that the Heavenly Dog Girl bit her tongue and acted on her own? What do you think is going on?"


    Yao Ling took a sip of her wine and smacked her lips as she thought about it. "I guess that the Heavenly Dog Girl has locked us up and is preparing to slowly heal us. At that time, she was worried about that cicada, but the mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole is behind, so the cicada actually wants to deal with her as well." I don''t know how they managed to follow us all the way to the island, or how they managed to sneak up on us and kill us all. The Tengu girl wanted to use her dog-head technique against them, but she didn''t know that they were even more evil and barbaric than her. Seeing that she couldn''t defeat them, she also knew that this dog likes to harm women.


    Little Hua interrupted and asked: "Third brother, then why do you suspect that my little sister was killed by her? Is there any connection between our store and this matter? "


    "This thing... I think it was an accident. That girl in your store was killed by a bunch of spices, and the Heavenly Dog Girl''s body was destroyed just to wipe the dog''s butt. She doesn''t want the trail of that spicy dog to be exposed, otherwise, she would be in a passive position if someone tried to harm this dog. "Of course, it could also be the bunch of people who came to kill your shop assistant, or it could also be the Heavenly Dog Woman who chose her as the bait. It''s hard to know the specifics of this situation now." "Commander, can you help me take care of Little Hua and Old Xu? Although the Tengu girl is dead, Li Keshen is still alive."


    Commander Lei smacked the table and agreed: "Aiya, this is not a problem, you two just need to go. I''m here to guarantee their safety, and Old Xu, tell me about Li Yeshen''s situation. I will ask around, we can''t be too passive, we need to take the initiative."


    "This bastard, I had a good business deal with Shandong. I believed in his ghosts, cheated off my friends, and ran all the way to Beijing to mess things up. I almost lost my life! I didn''t do it myself! "Commander, don''t worry, I won''t stay with you for nothing. I still have some savings since you''ve saved us. You can use this money as long as you can get ahold of that old bastard Li Yesheng."


    I will definitely ask for your money. Since we don''t have time to talk about this now, don''t stay here any longer, Ol ''Three and Ol'' Four are going to do something big, it''s inconvenient for you to stay with Miss Little Hua. Come with me, I''ll arrange for a suitable person to come over here. "By the way, tell me about this Li Yeshen later, I''ll go take a look. If it''s convenient, hehehe, then I won''t trouble Ol ''Three and Ol'' Four, it''ll be over once I help you guys."


    After dinner, Commander Lei called two women, these two were weird women, not too old, not too tall, not too short, not too fat, not too thin, not too beautiful, not too ugly, they belonged to the category that would be hard to find after throwing into the crowd, even after seeing them once they couldn''t remember what they looked like. Commander Lei said to Yao, "Third Brother, you follow Fourth Brother and come with me. We''ll stay here for Little Hua. Since no one can harm her, you can relax and go handle your own matters."


    From the way they stood, it seemed that they had both practiced martial arts and were soldiers, and from the looks of it, they also seemed to have some sort of treasure hidden in their waists. Yao Yun knew Commander Lei was reliable, and it seemed that these two women were not ordinary people. Commander Lei drove them to a village in the city on the north side. This place was filled with rows of row houses, and most of the residents here spoke with a northwest accent. When they saw Commander Lei, they were extremely respectful. Commander Lei brought three people to a courtyard where a young woman was currently carrying a child to change the water in the goldfish tank.


    "Third and fourth brothers, this is my wife and aunt. This is my baby. You should stay here for now. There is no safer place than this. There are a lot of rooms in this courtyard, just choose one or two of them. "


    For the first time, Commander Lei''s daughter saw such a large eagle. Not only was she not afraid, she was also extremely happy, and just as she was about to go over to touch the eagle, Commander Lei stopped her, then arranged for them to find a room to stay. After some discussion, Commander Lei and Xu Er finally found a way to find Li Yisheng, while Yao Ling and Wei Wuji went to capture that man. After the agreement had been made, Commander Lei drove Xu Er and Xu Er out of the village. Yao Ling and Wei Wuji took the opportunity to catch up on their sleep.


    When she woke up, the sky had already darkened. Sister-in-law Lei had cooked a bowl of noodles for the two of them. The two of them were eating with gusto. After the meal, Wei Wuji asked Yao Yun: "Brother, where do you think these brats will hide? "Beijing is so big, it''s even harder to find a person than it is to reach the heavens, let alone find a dog."


    Yao Ling nodded and said, "That really isn''t easy, but it''s not as if there''s no other way." After he finished speaking, he looked down at his backpack as he rummaged through something. After a long time, he finally pulled out a tightly sealed glass bottle filled with a light yellow sticky liquid.


    "What is this?" Wei Wuji asked curiously. Yao Lin reached her hand out to open the bottle, then stuck it under his nose and said, "Smell it, guess what it is."


    Wei Wuji took a light sniff of his nose and a strange fragrance filled his nostrils. Immediately, he felt his whole body becoming soft and comfortable, as if he wanted to go out and find a woman right now. What the hell was this? It''s so strange! "


    Yao Ling closed the lid and said, "I have already smelled this several times. Both the Tengu girl and her sister have this kind of fragrance on their bodies. When I accidentally discovered this bottle on the island, I realized that it might be a secret medicine from Egypt that my grandfather mentioned before. This medicine, or perfume, was made from a substance secreted by the glands of cats. It could act as an aphrodisiac, or aphrodisiac, as the Egyptians called the gift Bast, the cat god of Egypt, as well as the goddess of the moon, the goddess of lust, and the god of fertility. I think that for some reason, the dog is very sensitive to this smell. The Heavenly Dog lady used this kind of medicine to lure the dog out. The death of the girl in Little Hua''s shop could very well be the reason. "


    Wei Wuji took the bottle of perfume and played with it in his hand. He frowned and said: "Even if this thing is extremely attractive to that dog, how can we define a range to ensure that we can lure that beast?"


    Yao Ling explained while wiping her oily mouth, "I think that since the dog killed the Tengu girl who had been chasing him around the park, it is very likely that it will split that place into its own new territory and not go too far away. We can just look for a target around there." "Tomorrow, when Commander Lei and the rest hear the news, we''ll decide what to do. I''m exhausted from a good rest tonight."


    The next day, Commander Lei called and said that the clubhouse had closed and the artificial island in the park had been emptied. It seemed that Li Keshen had quickly taken care of the scene and Xu Er and him would continue to track down Li Keshen''s whereabouts.


    "Brother, what should we do?" Wei Wuji seemed to be very interested in the matter of chasing down these dogs. He couldn''t help but be eager to give it a try. Yao Yun understood that he wanted to show some of his skills to Little Hua.


    "Pack up your things and leave!" Yao Yun extinguished the cigarette in her hand, packed up her things, then bid farewell to sister-in-law Lei before driving out of the village. After all, they were hunting in Beijing, so they couldn''t show off too much. They only brought their close guards and Old Bai.


    In fact, both Yao Yun and Wei Wuji had not been able to sleep that night. The two of them came up with a plan to catch the dog. This pawn had the skill of the Dog Barbarian Evil Technique, so ordinary methods had no effect on it. Moreover, it was as fierce as the wind and could swim high above the water. It was truly difficult to capture. The Yao and Wei families had different methods of hunting. With the Yao and Wei families'' help, as well as the Wei family''s good techniques, Wei Wuji had learned over a hundred different kinds of beast hunting secret techniques. When he heard the characteristics Yao and Wei families had passed on to him, he thought of a way to catch these animals. The two of them first made a trip to the Ten Li River, found an acquaintance selling building materials, ordered a batch of shared sand from him, and then went to the market to prepare a lot of salt. On the other hand, Yao Ling drove to a friend''s dog farm and found a female dog that was in heat with him. This was a greyhound that was extremely good at running.


    The capture location Yao Yun and Wei Wuji had chosen was under a railway bridge not far from the park. Because of the construction of the railway bridge, all the buildings below had been demolished, and after the construction of the railway bridge, a large area of open space had been left behind. The city had planted many plants and trees, and the open space was surrounded by vegetation, making it difficult to attract anyone''s attention. At the end of the evening, Commander Lei and a group of brothers rushed over. At this time, they had already changed into the overalls worn by the construction workers, and Yao Ling pointed them to an open space. With Commander Lei''s order, everyone silently dug with tools in their hands, and some of the passersby didn''t even pay attention to them.


    Wei Wuji led the group to dig a hole and poured the salt water and sand he had bought layer by layer according to the ancient method. After a few hours of hard work, they finally made a quicksand trap.


    Commander Lei wiped off his sweat, took a few gulps from the cigarette Yao Yun gave him, then asked: "You guys sure are ruthless, my hometown has many ancient tombs, the people around here all rely on robbing tombs to survive, these people are most afraid of meeting Quicksand Tombs, the quicksand traps inside are hard to guard against, not to mention escaping, even corpses cannot be found."


    "There''s no other way. This beast is both cruel and diabolical. Ordinary methods are simply unable to restrain it, so this is the only way." Commander Lei and Brother Xu were worried, and insisted on staying to help. Yao Yun could not refuse, and could only have Commander Lei and the two of them stay, while the rest left by themselves. After that, Yao Yun brought the female dog over and tied her to a small tree. Then, she applied some medicine on the female dog''s body. Afterwards, they hid inside a thick concrete pipe and waited patiently for the pet dog to enter the trap.

 C43

    The bitch was tied to a tree. She was in a rut, and she felt something was wrong, so she barked and whimpered. They were both people who loved dogs, and Yao Yun could not bear it any longer. He asked Wei Wuji in a low voice: "Number four, can we find a way to save the female dog from the trap by luring her into the trap?"


    Wei Wuji shook his head and said: "Third brother, this trap is not the same thing as the quicksand of the tomb robbers. This trap is made up of sand, clay and salt water, and this trap is very sensitive to the slightest amount of pressure, once there is something on top of it, the quicksand will quickly liquefy, and as you struggle, the quicksand will separate further. The more you struggle, the deeper you sink, and at that time, you will need to pull out the force of the object that is trapped to tear the object apart, so once this trap is activated, there will be no solution."


    "I understand, there''s no other way. Sacrificing a dog is better than risking it with a living person, that''s all." Yao Yun had a direct confrontation with this pet dog before. She knew how terrifying this dog was and could no longer call it ''harming'' anymore. No matter what the cost was, she had to get rid of it.


    At this time, Commander Lei suddenly made a hand gesture, signalling them not to speak. Yao Yun was aware of the situation and attentively listened, but she didn''t hear anything. Just as he was about to ask, Commander Lei waved his hand and Yao Yun had no choice but to restrain herself. After a while, Yao Yun also heard a barking sound that seemed to come from a distance. Although it wasn''t a loud sound, it was enough to make one''s heart palpitate with fear. Yao Ling quietly stuck to the wall of the concrete pipe and peeked out through a crack. Sure enough, she saw a black shadow appear on the distant slope. It looked like it was that bunch of barbarians.


    Although the dog was provoked by the fragrance from the female dog, it had been acting more cautiously ever since it was struck by Yao Ling''s rod. It didn''t rush to pounce on the female dog, instead, it first stood on the slope to check its surroundings. Then, it jogged down the slope to the vicinity of the female dog for a few laps. The female dog let out an anxious howl, but the others remained silent. They continued to look around vigilantly, and after making sure nothing was amiss, they went over to the female dog and took the rope from her mouth, breaking it in two or three steps. Seeing that the time was right, Yao Ling took out a small laser cannon from her pocket. This thing was used by the people in the dog farm to train her. Whenever the laser beam shot towards her, she would instinctively run towards it.


    Sure enough, with the stimulation of the laser, Ringel flew out crazily. The dog was also stunned by her sudden action. It thought the bitch wanted to get rid of it, so it chased after her relentlessly. It had received quite a few prizes in the past, and its speed was also extremely fast. As a result, the dog wasn''t able to reach it in time, and the two dogs soon reached the side of the trap.


    Just when the plan was about to succeed, a person suddenly ran over from somewhere. That person was running and shouting something at the same time. Rita and the others stopped at the same time and happily shouted at that person. He was tall and sturdy, so it was not difficult for him to hug her. However, at this time, the mongrel dog didn''t want to deal with him, jumping around the man anxiously and even barking out a few times from time to time, as if it was fighting for her favor. That person looked at the dog and kept silent. At this time, Yao Yun and the rest had already crawled out of the concrete pipe and were trying to grab the dog but couldn''t get rid of the dog. Unexpectedly, that person yelled at them, "Don''t come near me! "Don''t scare it off!"


    Looking at the man in the distance, who was very tall and strong like a half iron tower, Yao Ling suddenly thought of someone and blurted out, "Are you Zhang Tie Yu?"


    That man''s voice was very loud and clear. He said to Yao Ling, "I''m Zhang Tie Yu. Don''t come over. I''ll settle this matter for you!" After he finished speaking, he threw the female dog in the direction of Yao Ling and the others. Then, he bent down and picked up the pet dog.


    The dog thought that its owner wanted to be intimate with it, so it flicked its tail and stuck out its tongue to lick Zhang Tie Yu''s face, causing his glasses to become blurry. Zhang Tie Yu hugged the dog''s neck and hugged it forcefully, then roared furiously. It rolled a few times on the sand, stood up and shook the sand off its body. It still wanted to run towards the iron fish, but it found that its four claws had already sunk into the sand, and the more it struggled, the deeper it sank. This white haired dog knew that a disaster was coming, so it raised its head and gave a series of howls to the fish, as if begging its master to save it.


    Zhang Tie and Yu Di stood beside each other like a mountain wall as he watched everything with an expressionless face. The dog sank deeper and deeper into the pit. Finally, it only revealed its head. It could no longer make any sounds. It only stared at Zhang Tie with one eye, which was flashing with faint light, until its whole body disappeared into the trap. Zhang Tie suddenly knelt down on the ground with a sound of ''gulping''. He took off his glasses and wiped his tears away before kowtowing three times towards the sand.


    At this time, Xu Er and Xu Yu could no longer hold themselves back. He ran over to Iron Fish and knelt beside him, raising his hand to slap him a few times: "Brother Yu, we are all brothers! It''s not good for me to be confused with money, I ¡­" "But I really don''t know who that Li Yesheng is, I thought he was just trying to buy your dog farm, I really didn''t think he could cause you to suffer so much, brother, you''re not human, you can do whatever you want, I definitely don''t have any complaints."


    Zhang Tie didn''t even glance at Xu Er. He cleaned his glasses and put them back on. After that, he stood up and dusted off the soil before turning back to Yao.


    "Zhang Tie Yu, Shandong Dog King, has heard of you for a long time." Yao Yun had heard of this person a long time ago, so her words weren''t really a compliment.


    "Yao Sanwei, Fourth, I have long heard of your names and have never had the chance to get close to them. I did not expect to meet them in this manner today."


    He had never seen a rough guy like Zhang Tie fish who would be sad for a dog until now. It was too cruel to ask all sorts of questions at a time like this, not to mention that he no longer had to worry about the dog harming himself in the capital anymore. If there was anything he wanted to say, he would say it later.


    Watching Zhang Tie finish his cigarette, they clasped their hands and bowed towards the others, saying, "Ladies and gentlemen, I raised this white dog, so I know what''s so weird about this dog. Therefore, I''ve always kept it by my side, not taking even half a step away from me. "I came to Beijing this time, firstly to deal with this beast, and secondly to seek revenge on the person who harmed me. Now that the white dog is dead, I still have to find Li Yeshen to settle the score. Let''s part ways here."


    After he finished, he turned and looked at Xu Er who was still kneeling on the ground, and said to him, "Old Xu, you and I have a friend. Although you didn''t want to hurt me so badly, you are still Li Yisheng''s accomplice. "Today, I won''t blame you. I will only entrust you with one matter. Forget about our grudge."


    He kneeled in front of Zhang Tie Yu and said in a trembling voice, "Brother Yu, please tell me. As long as I can do it, I will listen to your orders."


    Zhang Tie looked at the sand reluctantly and said to Xu Er and Xu Shuang, "This area of quicksand is very dangerous, so you must deal with it cleanly. I hope that you can help me dig out the corpse of the white dog and help me cremate it. If I am still alive in the future, I will definitely come to you for its ashes. After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked away. Xu Er shouted from behind, "Brother Yu, I''ll definitely do as you say, but that bastard Li Yesheng is a rich man, how can you deal with him alone!" You come back, we''ll work it out together! "Brother Yu!"


    No matter how Xu Erhu shouted, Zhang Tie didn''t turn back as he walked directly over the hill. Yao Ling pulled up a tael of silver and sighed, "This Zhang Tie Yu is also a strange person, but unfortunately, it''s not convenient for us to have a good relationship with him today. We can''t watch him throw his life away, help him get rid of Li Yesheng, avenge us and also wash away his sins."


    After Yao Ling had made some arrangements, he and Wei Wuji would return the bitch to his friend. Commander Lei and Xu Er would lead their brothers to dig the quicksand to level the trap. This female dog was quite frightened. Wei Wuji drove, and Yao Lin took a can of meat from the back to feed the female dog as a reward. When they arrived at Yao Yun''s friend''s kennel, they discovered that his friend, the master of the kennel, was already waiting for them outside the door. The marquis patted the female dog''s head, called for a waiter to take her away, and then asked Yao Yun, "How is it, is it done? "Bring the dog back to me alive. It seems like I have seen a metal fish."


    "Ah, I was wondering, how did this Zhang Tianyu find us all of a sudden, it turns out that it''s you, marquis, who told him about this."


    Master Hou smiled embarrassedly and said, "He and I have been friends for many years. When I was creating this dog farm, he gave me quite a bit of help, and when he came to Beijing to talk to me about his matter, he said that this dog would definitely commit a crime in Beijing. He knows the names of the two of you, and he knows that it is impossible for the two of you to just sit there and do nothing. "You said it was such a coincidence, but you came all the way here. After Iron Fish found out about this, he rushed over. It seemed like everything went pretty smoothly."


    Yao Ling nodded and said, "Not bad, it''s just that I''m a little curious. What is his relationship with this white dog? Why ¡­"


    Master Hou did not wait for him to finish and said, "This dog was born the same year as Iron Fish, and his father gave him this dog as a gift, always accompanying him. I heard that Iron Fish was saved twice by this white dog when he was young, and this is his savior. "He had kept this dog for more than twenty years, and now he wanted to kill it with his own hands. How could he not feel uncomfortable?"


    "So that''s how it is. Alright, I will take my leave now. There are still a lot of things to do. Thank you for your hard work, Master Hou." After Yao Yun had finished speaking, he bid farewell to Wei Wuji and the marquis and drove back to the open space on the metal bridge. By this time, less than half of the quicksand in the trap had been dug out, but the white dog''s corpse had already been dug out. Commander Lei was worried and added a few more knives. When he saw Yao Ling''s pair of bloodshot eyes looking a little too tired, he said to him, "Brother, don''t worry about this. I''ll just keep an eye on them. Go back and take a nap."


    Yao Yun also felt that she was really tired. She yawned and said, "Then I''ll have to trouble you, Big Bro. Fourth Bro and I will go back first." Then, she drove back to Shaanxi Village. Wei Wuji was in charge of driving, so he told Yao Ling to take a nap in the back. Before the car could get too far, Yao Yun received a text message. He read the message, sighed, and said to Wuji: "Fourth Bro, send me to Ashley, then you can go home first."

 C44

    Wei Wuji looked at his watch and saw that it was four in the morning.


    "What are you going to do with her at this point?" He asked Yao Yun with a smile.


    "She said that she didn''t want me to accompany her, and she also said that she wanted to consult me on a case."


    Wei Wuji drove him to Ashley Company, and before he left, he instructed him: "Brother, take it easy. You''re still wounded, don''t be so tired that you''ll die of gold!"


    "F * ck off, go back to sleep!" Yao Ling watched as Wei Wuji drove off and walked into the empty hall by himself. Unexpectedly, she found Ashley and the little girl waiting for the elevator.


    The little girl is here as well. Looks like I was thinking too much. She invited me here to talk about serious matters, Yao Yun thought regretfully. Why are you here? " Yao Yun walked up to greet them. Suddenly, he smelled a burnt smell coming from the two of them. "Did you guys smoke or something?" What''s that smell on your body? " he asked.


    Ashley raised his head and looked at Yao Ling. He stretched out his hand to help him dust off the dirt on his body. "It''s nothing. We went to burn some paper just now."


    Only then did Yao Yun notice that Ashley''s eyes were bloodshot and his face was tear-stained, as if he had just been crying. She then said that he had burned some paper. Could it be that someone from her family had passed away? Was it her father?


    At this moment, the elevator arrived. Ashley pulled Yao Ling up the elevator and said, "Let''s go. We''ll talk after we get to my office."


    As soon as they entered the office, the girl left on her own, leaving behind only Yao Yun and Ashley. She didn''t wait for Yao Yun to ask again before taking the initiative to say, "I went to burn paper money. A very good friend of mine passed away." She poured a glass of wine for herself and Yao, then said, "My friend''s name is Wu Ling, and he was also my classmate and good friend when I was in the United States. Later, she married an Indian named Bajido, who loved her very much, and they have been very happy ever since. Bajido was young, but his family had a deep background and he was very capable. He became mayor two years ago and everything was very successful, but... A few days ago, the couple was murdered... "I just got the news tonight, after calculating that today is the seventh, I bought some paper for her to burn. After all, she''s Chinese, if she has a soul, she would come back after she dies."


    "Murder? Political murder? "Robbery?"


    "No, at least not on the surface. They were killed while having breakfast in the morning. The murderer threw them off the balcony."


    Yao Ling lit a cigarette and handed it over to her, then consoled her, "You should also grieve for the fact that people cannot be revived. Hopefully, we can find the culprit earlier. Do you know who did it? "I heard that the Indian police are not very reliable ¡­"


    Ashley shook his head and wiped the corners of his eyes. Then he looked up at Yao Yun and said with a wry smile, "I ¡­" F * ck me ¡­ Many people had seen the murderer. Who was it? "It''s not human at all!"


    "Not human? Then what could it be ¡­ Throw them down, they''re not human... That was ¡­ Animals? "What animal is it?" Yao Yun was a little lost, but he quickly blurted out, "Monkey!" It''s a monkey, isn''t it! "


    Ashley looked at him in surprise and asked, "Why are you ¡­ How to... "You will know?"


    Yao Yun rolled her eyes and said disdainfully, "Do you think I''m some naughty fellow who doesn''t read books or newspapers? I''ve told you before on the news."


    "Has the news reported this? "Which website?"


    "It''s not about your friends. A few years ago, a mayor of India was forced to jump off a building by a group of monkeys in his house. There was also a little girl who was chased by a group of monkeys to the roof and fell down. Probably... It''s been eight or nine years. "


    Ashley took a deep drag on his cigarette and muttered, "Too scary ¡­" This was really too scary. Monkeys, a group of monkeys, had intruded into the house to murder a human. This ¡­ How could this happen? This is incredible. "


    "Haha, what''s there to be amazed about? India is such a f * cking magical land. Indians are just a bunch of weirdos. Monkeys are not the same as in other places ¡­ " After saying half of what she wanted to say and seeing Ashley staring at her with anger and sadness, Yao Ling slightly restrained herself and said, "Don''t look at me like that ¡­" I am also very regretful about your friend''s death. Did you call me here to investigate this matter thoroughly and take revenge for your friend? "


    "I can''t say for sure either ¡­" Ashley bowed his head and said, "I always thought it wasn''t an accident, but... If this matter was not that complicated, then what could a bunch of lawless monkeys do to the murderer ¡­ Do we have to find those monkeys and kill them... "I don''t know either ¡­"


    This matter, according to my judgement, there are only two possibilities. One is that there is a criminal behind this matter, or that this group of monkeys has already fallen into the Devil Dao, and cannot be viewed as ordinary wild animals. Regardless of which possibility it is, we cannot ignore them, so you can rest assured that I will definitely help you settle this matter. "


    Ashley lifted the corner of her mouth and gave Yao Ling a flirtatious look. Then, she slowly reached out her hand to untie her coat, and before Yao Lin could let her imagination run wild, she took out a leather wallet from her pocket and took out a piece of paper and handed it to Yao Yun, "Third Brother, I knew that you would be the best. Write down everything you need and give it to the girl.


    This woman really knew how to act, and he couldn''t stand to see such a pretty woman crying, so he was sent off to India after a few rounds. Yao Ling had never had a good impression of this land, and the impression he got from her was that she was dirty and lacking along with a group of barbarians. This was only a small matter. Seeing his hesitation, Ashley thought he wanted compensation, so he said softly, "Third Brother, since this isn''t the business of the Foundation, I can only pay you personally. Of course, I definitely can''t ask you guys to help out for free, is that alright? I''ll pay you a third of the salary according to the previous deal, but I can pay you in full right now, okay?


    One Third... It was also not a small amount of money ¡­ He thought for a moment and said to Ashley, "It''s not just a matter of money. Although I recovered pretty quickly from my injuries due to the medicine passed down from my ancestors, I still want to go see a doctor thoroughly. I also have a rather important matter to attend to. How about this, I''ll go back and discuss it with Ol ''Four first before giving you an answer, okay?


    Ashley repeatedly agreed and then spoke a lot of good words before finally giving Yao Rong a business card to look for a doctor friend of his. Yao Yun was not in the mood to stay, seeing that things were settled, she also bid farewell and went out to take a taxi back to Commander Lei''s temporary residence. Just as the taxi approached the village entrance, a few strong men stopped it. "Get off the taxi. You can''t enter by car. Who are you looking for?" One of them asked Yao Ling. Before Yao Ning could reply, the other recognized him and said to the crowd, "Don''t cause trouble. These are the commander''s friends. Everyone, stand aside and let them in."


    Yao Yun didn''t want to break the rules, so she got the driver to pay the fare and walked back to Commander Lei''s house. When he entered the courtyard, he saw Commander Lei wearing only a pair of pants, while his wife was using a hose to rinse him. When he saw Yao Ling had come back, he shouted: "Mother, don''t worry, that body of dirt is too clean, hurry back to the house and sleep, if there''s anything to say, we can talk about it later."


    This time, Yao Ling didn''t wake up until the afternoon. It took a long time for Wei Wuji to get him back up. Sister-in-law Lei had already cooked a table of food, and everyone sat around the table, eating and drinking to their heart''s content.


    While they were drinking, Yao Yun told Wei Wuji about Ashley wanting to invite them to India. Wei Wuji frowned and complained: "I told you that this woman had no good reason to look for you, take a look ¡­"


    With bloodshot eyes, he said to Wei Wuji: "Fourth Brother, I have a feeling that the old donkey''s death is related to this matter. I feel that this time, we might be able to catch the old donkey''s killer and take revenge for him."


    Wei Wuji didn''t quite understand. He asked: "This old donkey was killed at home. This time, we''re going to India. It''s a million miles away!"

 C45

    He tried to explain his thoughts as he said, "Currently, all we know is that the old donkey was killed by a group that specialized in stealing and hunting black apes while on a task to protect the forest. There are some poachers in the country who hunt and kill the black apes, but it is really rare for them to publicly and mercilessly kill the guards. People who liked to hunt black apes had three uses. One was the people who made black ape wine in the country. This industry was already extinct. Even if you had people like old Meng who were secretly hunting black apes, they would still have their own uses. The second was for people in Southeast Asia who used black apes as medicine. However, they only used local species, so there was no need for them to travel all the way to China to take risks. The last kind, and most likely the murderer, I think, is a group of people who occupy India and Sri Lanka and call themselves Anjana. These people believe themselves to be descendants of the monkey race, worshiping the god Anjana and Hanuman as ancestors and totems, and they are adept at taming apes and monkeys for a living. These people are fierce and fierce, and it is very likely that they came to China to poach and kill the old donkey that protected the forest. "


    The old donkey had saved Yao Yun and Wei Wuji twice, so it could be said that the old donkey was their benefactor. Although Wei Wuji did not really want to take over this task, he had heard from Yao Yun that this matter might be related to the old donkey''s death, so he said: "Since that''s the case, then we are duty-bound to do it, go, we must go! "Brother, you decide. Tell me the date."


    "Hmm, for the sake of the old donkey, we can''t let go of any clues, and this job also has a lot of money to pay." After Yao Yun finished speaking, he extended five fingers.


    When Wei Wuji heard about the money, he was even happier. He smiled and nodded, and did not object to it anymore. Commander Lei, who was standing beside him, was rather interested in the situation and asked: "What''s wrong brother, can you guys earn this much by fighting a few animals? "If I knew earlier, I would''ve done it with you guys. Doing illegal activities under the nose of the capital everyday won''t earn much money. You guys just play around and earn money. Not bad."


    "What is it? "Is the commander interested?" He knew Commander Lei had connections and skills. If he could help, it would be even easier for him to do things in the future.


    Commander Lei smoked and said, "Just kidding, I''m not lacking in money, these years I''ve earned quite a bit, I just feel that my life is getting more and more boring, and that I can''t lift my spirits every day, especially reminiscing about the days when I farmed the sheep in my hometown''s mountain valley. I think this is pretty exciting, you guys take me along, if I don''t want money, I''ll be obligated to help you see?"


    "If the commander can join, of course I welcome him. Come, let''s go!" Yao Yun and Wei Wuji also toasted Commander Lei and thanked him for his help this time.


    Xu Er and Xu Yu quickly interjected, "Brothers, you have all left. What should I do? "It''s better if you don''t mind, just bring me along."


    "Don''t think that we''re just playing around. We''re here to play, especially in a foreign land, which is much more dangerous than that dog we caught. You should stay with Commander Lei for a while, since it''s safe here, and Li Yeshen won''t dare to come knocking on our door. We''ll come back and discuss further when we get back."


    Xu Er smacked his chest and said, "Third brother, you''re underestimating me. What I did on the sea was also the work of a fugitive. I''m not afraid of death, take me with you to broaden your horizons. "Why don''t you tell me to go crazy with someone who''s lived in this village for ten days and a half months?"


    After a moment of hesitation, they also agreed to a few more details. After deciding on the date of their departure and the equipment they needed, Yao Ling called Ashley after dinner to inform him.


    On the other hand, Wei Wuji and Commander Lei settled down in Little Hua. A week later, Yao and the others once again boarded the Gulfstream to Delhi, India, with Ashley and the little girl, and when they exited the airport, Yao Lin found that the car waiting for them was no longer the IFWA Foundation''s personal car, but several unmarked black sedans. They were greeted by a tall and sturdy young man named Jansa, who was introduced by Ashley as the brother of the dead mayor.


    Both Jensa and his brother, Bajido, are a mixture of Chinese and Indian, and their mother is a Chinese. His brother, like his father, married Wu Ling, a good friend of Ashley''s, a Chinese wife. Shortly after his marriage, Badjido became a deputy mayor, but instead of being young and promising, he died with his beloved wife in the hands of a group of crazy monkeys. According to eyewitnesses from the Bagidors'' servants and some other neighbors, on that dreadful morning, while Bagidor and Wu Ling were having breakfast on their balcony, a group of damn monkeys were probably attracted by the smell of the food and attacked them fiercely. Bagido and Wu Ling both fell down the stairs in fright. "The police think that this is a simple accident. Over the years, there have been more and more monkeys and many people have died for it, but I do not think this is an accident. This is murder."


    Yao Ling curiously asked him, "Do you know what kind of monkeys they are? Is it a leaf monkey? "


    He shook his head and replied, "No, it''s a group of rhesus monkeys, they are very aggressive, there were a lot of rhesus monkeys in Delhi, they were once rampant, then my father came up with a way to invite a lot of tamed monkeys from the south and they brought divine monkeys with them, using them to drive the rhesus monkeys away, the situation got under control, but later on the government refused to pay the tamed monkeys any more cash, they only agreed to give them bananas of equivalent value as compensation, these people were very angry, they took the god monkeys back to the south, and after that the rhesus monkeys came back, even more than before."


    "Is the divine monkey you are talking about the long-tailed leaf monkey? "His face is black?" Yao Yun tried asking.


    There was no problem in communicating with him, so he nodded and said affirmatively, "Yes, that''s the kind of monkey that is considered a descendant of the god Hanuman in India. Hanuman''s black face was a burn mark left behind when he fought against the demons in Wenga City, so the Indians have great respect for this kind of monkey. The divine monkey was larger than the rhesus monkey, had more strength and agility, and was the rhesus monkey''s natural enemy. Therefore, my father went to the mountains of southern India to find many artists who could tame the divine monkey, and by relying on them to drive and capture the rhesus monkey, he won a lot of fame. Therefore, many of the artists had gone back to the southern mountains, where only some of their disciples had remained. However, these people and their monkeys were far from enough to drive away so many rhesus monkeys, and could only provide security services for a few wealthy people on special occasions, such as weddings or celebrations. They would be hired at a high price to bring along divine monkeys as security guards, and with them, the rhesus monkeys would not dare to cause any trouble. But for the past two years, for some unknown reason, these people have gradually disappeared. It''s now very difficult to hire an artist who can tame divine monkeys in Delhi. "


    "Disappeared?" Yao Yun was very interested in this phrase.


    "Yes, it''s getting fewer and fewer. It seems like a large number of artists have disappeared in a short period of time. No one knows where they went. "You know, these people are very expensive in Delhi. Their one hour pay is equivalent to a few days'' worth of work for ordinary people, but there are fewer and fewer people working in this lucrative industry. The government is also very indifferent about this. To be honest, I think there''s a conspiracy here."


    Ashley asked curiously, "A conspiracy? Does it have anything to do with politics? "Your brother is the mayor ¡­"


    "I''m not sure about that, but I''ve actually just returned from Nepal not long ago, and my brother and I have been separated since my father''s death. I studied in Nepal, and my brother inherited my father''s career, and now that he''s had an accident I can only return home to deal with it. I can''t say if it''s evidence or who I suspect, but it''s very strange, because my brother contacted me shortly before the accident and said that if he had any accidents he would have asked me to come back and inherit the family business. In addition, I heard from a servant at home that he had left home for a period of time half a year ago, and is said to have gone to the south of India. No one knows where he went or what he did, but when he returned, his temperament changed drastically.

 C46

    The car drove on for a long time. While chatting with Nyssa, Yao Ling occasionally enjoyed the scenery outside the car, and at the same time also noticed the changes in the surrounding buildings and scenery. After the modern high-rise building was the dilapidated slums, which then turned into the antique buildings. "Delhi is actually divided into two parts, the Old City and the New City, Delhi and New Delhi, but we Indians are still used to being called Delhi. Our family is a very old family, and we keep our old homes here. Although we also have a lot of properties in the new city, we are still used to living here. "


    Jian Nisa''s house was located on a quiet street in the old city area. On both sides of the street, there were trees that covered the sky and covered the sun. Most of the buildings in the old city were extremely colorful, but most of the buildings on this street were dark in color.


    "The environment here is pretty good. It''s much better than I thought." However, when he got out of the car, he immediately regretted that he had been happy too early. A pungent, pungent smell filled his nostrils, and the rest of the people in the car also frowned as they smelled the pungent smell.


    Seeing their appearance, Jansa naturally understood the reason, he explained: "As the number of monkey-tamers is getting smaller and smaller, the rich people here can''t hire their bodyguards, so they can only spend money to buy the collection of godly monkeys'' urine from the zoo and pour it on the buildings on this street. This thing has a miraculous effect on the monkeys of the Ganges, so they won''t dare to mess with us once they smell this urine. "This is just one of the ideas my brother''s successor came up with. Another is to hire artists who can dance with ancient traditions, asking them to play the role of divine monkeys and dance with the ancient war dance to drive away the rhesus monkeys."


    Ah!" "Oh my god!" It turned out that at some point in time, a few kids who looked like little ghosts had appeared behind her. They were only about four or eight years old, and they were all wearing bright red national attire with paper caps depicting bright patterns on them. Their faces were painted with blue, black, light purple, green, and bright red paint. The children surrounded Ashley. Some of them were jumping up and down with sticks in their hands while making weird noises. Others stretched out their hands and begged. They looked like a bunch of kids asking for money, but they didn''t know why they were acting like this.


    He took out a handful of change and handed it to one of the children, then shouted at them in local language, as if to tell them to leave. When the children got the money, they all left. "I''m sorry, please don''t be afraid," said Koenitha, comforting Ashley. "These children are all children of the dancers of the past, and their parents played the role of a godly monkey to drive away the rhesus monkeys, and these children played the role of the godly monkey Hanuman begging. Although this is an old city, there are a lot of rich people and tourists, so their business is very good and they can get a lot of money every day."


    Sure enough, Yao Yun watched as the children ran to the end of the street. A few men in gray robes squatted in the shade, handing over the money that the children were going to give to adults. "Come in, please. Please stay in my house. I will do my best to entertain you." Only after entering did Yao Ling and the others realize that although the exterior of this house looked rather old and unsightly, the interior decoration could really be described as luxurious. As expected, the family of the Jianisa was an ancient noble, and many of the antiques and works of art in his house were not something that could be easily owned by those with money.


    An accident occurred during the meal. The servants of the Kenisa family prepared the traditional Indian vegetarian food, but the latter was furious and asked the servants to exchange it for meat. The servants all looked at him in amazement, as if he were not the owner of the house but a stranger.


    When Koenitha''s mouth was tightly shut, it was obvious that he was trying to control his emotions. He finally waved his hand to tell the servants to step back, and explained to the guests, "I''m sorry, vegetarian eating has always been my family tradition, this is how it is in India. They think that meat is filthy, and they are noble, and they need to be closer to God, so vegetarian, this is not right, the people here are really."


    Yao Ling chuckled and said, "It doesn''t matter. Eating is good, it''s good for the body. Let me try it." After saying that, he picked up a crisp Indian pancake, casually dipped it in the yellow curry pea-like dish closest to him, and carefully and resolutely stuffed it into his mouth. The taste was indeed strange, but the taste was even worse.


    After chatting with each other during the meal, Yao Ling discovered that Jianisa seemed to be very dissatisfied with certain matters, but it could be considered normal. It was said that his family was filled with Hindu followers, yet he had left for a foreign country to study Buddhism.


    This is where his brother and sister-in-law were killed. He pointed to a fence and said, "I heard from the servants that they were chased by monkeys and broke the fence and fell down. These fences were all installed recently. The police said it was an accident, but I don''t believe that my brother was already down before he fell. His neck was bitten through, and the blood that flowed all over the place was red. The monkeys were trying to kill them on purpose. It''s not an accident. "


    Ashley wanted him to give her more information. "There have been many attacks on humans by rhesus monkeys before, and as far as I know several officials have been killed. Do you think this is murder?"


    "I''m not sure about that," he explained, shaking his head. "Because the tragedies didn''t seem so suspicious. Those who were killed were basically frightened by the sudden intrusion of the monkeys, and they fell in panic and died. But my brother was really attacked by the monkeys this time, and they wanted to kill him. Furthermore, before he was killed, my brother had very clearly predicted that danger would befall him, which is very clear. "


    "What do you think?" Ashley asked Yao Yun, "Do you think this was an accident or a murder?"


    Yao Ling replied expressionlessly, "Rhesus monkeys are probably the most temperamental type of the common monkeys. They have anti-social personalities and an extremely aggressive nature, and some special factors might cause them to launch fatal attacks on humans, but the possibility is very low, because they aren''t stupid. I just saw Bajido''s photo, and he''s a very tall and sturdy man, and there are also some servants around, so it would be very difficult for the monkeys to muster the courage to attack this kind of target, so I also feel that this matter is very strange."


    Ashley seemed pleased that Yao had agreed with her. "You also think this is murder, don''t you?"


    "It''s still too early to make speculations. However, this type of monkey is very smart and is most commonly domesticated by humans. If it''s properly trained, it''s not difficult to drive them to attack a certain human target."


    After leading the group around the area, he arranged for servants to bring them to their rooms to rest. Ashley was placed in a guest room at the back of the third-floor corridor. When he opened the window, he could see a large shady area in the distance. Below that was a temple like building. Suddenly, a monster appeared out of nowhere on the lawn below, and it jumped while baring its fangs and brandishing its claws to attract her attention. Ashley was initially shocked, but quickly saw that it was not a monster, but a very large long-tailed monkey. Ashley had heard from Jian Nisha that there were very few Leaf Monkeys and Monkeys in the area, but he didn''t expect to meet one. Moreover, this monkey seemed to be deliberately trying to attract her attention as it waved its claw in a certain direction, seemingly trying to express something.


    Ashley suddenly seemed to understand something. She hurriedly ran out of the room and knocked on the door of Yao Yun''s room. Without bothering to explain anything to the astonished Yao Yun, she rushed to the window and opened it to peek outside.


    Sure enough, something happened outside the window. A few kids dressed in red and disguised as the divine monkey Hanuman attacked a man with a big golden stick in their hands. That man''s head was covered in blood, but those kids still didn''t want to stop, so they ruthlessly swung the wooden sticks towards his head.


    "Stop! Stop! "Ahhh!" Ashley had no choice but to let out a sharp scream to stop these little murderers. The kids stopped attacking and grabbed the man''s limbs. They quickly ran across the lawn towards the god-like building under the shade of the trees.


    "Quick, let''s go save that person!" Ashley pulled Yao Rong up and ran down. At this time, the other people and Jiannie Sa also heard her shout and came over. Ashley simply told them what had happened and Jiannie Sa shouted, "I said there''s something wrong here! Let''s go take a look! " As he spoke, he called for a servant to bring him a rifle and rushed down the stairs like an angry bull.


    Everyone chased until they saw that it was indeed a godly temple not too far away from the building. Moreover, it was an ancient looking one, and there was an altar placed at the front gate, and because the light was not very good due to the shade of the trees, they could clearly see that it was a towering mountain peak. On top of it stood a giant ape, and below it were groups of terrified humans kneeling and worshipping. It''s monkey again! The people here are crazy! They just like monkeys! " Ashley, who was at the side, carefully looked at the altar and asked curiously, "Is this the God statue you were talking about, the Monkey God Hanuman? I heard that it''s even the prototype of Sun Wukong from China''s Journey to the West. "


    This is not the monkey, Hanuman. This is an Asura. His name is Tea Vita. This is a temple to the Evil Gods." Then, he reached his hand out and wiped a few handfuls of sand off the altar. He pulled out a black object from the dirt, and after a careful examination, Ashley was able to tell that it was a badly mutilated head.


    He raised his rifle and fired a few shots into the air, then shouted something angrily. After a while, the guards of the temple rushed out, the surprising thing was that the guards here were not like the ordinary people employed by other temples, but rather two military police holding weapons. They also pointed their rifles at him and shouted at him, probably telling him to put down his weapons. The two soldiers seemed to be very afraid of him, as they also put away their rifles and ran over to him. He took the head from Yao Lao''s hand and showed it to them. The two of them looked at each other in dismay, not knowing what to do.


    After a long while, the soldier threw the head onto the altar before turning around and leaving with Yao Ling and the rest. The two soldiers didn''t dare to stop him and just let him leave.


    "I think I found some clues. The two soldiers told me that this temple has been taken over by the government. Not long ago, the government dug out a large amount of treasure from the bottom of this temple."

 C47

    "A few years ago, India made a lot of purchases, but India has always been the target of a lot of racketeering in the military marketplace, and these sellers have always made a big fuss about India, which has led to serious overspending on military purchases. Just as the government and the military were having their headaches, news came from all over the country: several ancient temples had been discovered, containing a large amount of buried treasures. The government had excavated these treasures, and the treasures of each temple were as rich as any nation''s. From then on, greedy government officials started to think about temples all over the country, using their power to dig up treasures all over the country, but no one dared to touch any of the temples in the south. Some authorized businessmen tried to explore the ruins of the temple, but they all ended up dying or disappearing, some people thought it was a curse, others said it was an ancient clan in the south that was preventing these people from destroying the temple. "


    No one noticed that at this time, Yao Ling seemed to have unwittingly and slowly moved closer to a window. At the same time, he fiercely opened the window, and with one foot already stepping on the windowsill, he stuck his entire body out. When he withdrew his body once more, he discovered that there was a monkey in his hand, and no matter how he screamed, it was impossible for the monkey to touch Yao Ling''s arm.


    "Don''t come over!" Yao Lao stopped Wei Wuji from coming over to help. He pointed at the rhesus monkey and said: "This monkey has its head lowered by someone. Don''t touch it, it will be infected."


    When everyone heard this, they realized that there really was something that looked like a bug or a tumor growing on the monkey''s forehead. It seemed to be alive, and the tumor was still squirming on the monkey''s head. It looked extremely disgusting. Ashley covered his mouth in surprise and muttered, "What is this ¡­" Is it an infectious disease ¡­? "


    Yao Yun sneered, "Tell Fourth Bro to explain this to you. He understands these things the best."


    Only then did he say: "Third brother is right, this monkey''s head has been lowered by someone. This kind of head fall originated from India, and was passed down through Hinduism to Southeast Asia. The caster can use this type of head fall to drive monkeys to do many things to profit, and can also use monkeys as scouts to get information." He pointed to the tumor on the monkey''s head and said, "This thing is actually a part of the monkey''s brain. When this monkey finishes prying into the information, the caster can eat the brain and see what the monkey has seen. Of course, I am only able to deduce this from the ancient book."


    "Then... If our people... Eating this thing, will you know who the owner of this monkey is? " Ashley asked curiously.


    Wei Wuji shook his head and said: "It''s impossible, unless it''s the caster himself. If anyone else were to eat this, they would only get infected by the eggs, and the consequences would be... "I''m afraid it won''t be too good."


    At this time, Yao Ling waved the monkey around and said to everyone, "There''s no need to go through so much trouble. Let''s let it go and we''ll naturally know where its owner is."


    "But this way, when the monkey runs back, it will pass on what it saw and heard to the person in front of it. Besides, it runs so fast, we won''t be able to catch it ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, if we can''t even catch up to a monkey, what kind of hunter are we?" Yao Ling gestured to Wei Wuji with a smile, and he went back to his room to fetch Old Bai. " "With Old Bai around, there will be no mistake." After he had finished speaking, Yao Ling broke one of the monkey''s back claws and gently threw it out of the window. Meanwhile, Wei Wuji stood beside Old Bai''s head and muttered softly, and it took a long time for him to be released into the air.


    The three of them walked out of the door, and because of the fear that the road was congested with cars, Jian Nessa did not dare to drive. She called for two other tricycles and chased after Old Bai, who was in the middle of the air, neither too fast nor too slow. Jian Nisa asked Yao Yun worriedly, "Are you sure there are no problems? "Won''t you tell that monkey to run away?"


    "Don''t worry, Old Bai has never failed to catch a monkey before. I''m just worried that it might get scratched in some place. If it gets infected by an insect egg, it would be difficult to do so." As Yao Ling spoke, she stuck her head out and stared at the sky. Suddenly, he said to Jian Nisha, "Quick!" There! Tell the driver to drive over! "Old Bai will be leaving!"


    When the three of them stopped the car and ran to the place where Old White had dived, they found Old Bai squatting on a tree, holding the rhesus monkey in his huge paws. The poor poor poor monkey had its skull and spine pierced by Old Bai''s terrifying claws, and its eyes were wide with unwillingness, hanging lifelessly on the branch. Wei Wuji was concerned about Old Bai so he quickly called him down. After carefully checking that there were no wounds on his body or on his claws, he finally felt relieved. Yao Ling then used a few cloth bags to carefully put away the monkey''s corpse. After that, she inspected her surroundings to see if there were any suspicious areas. This monkey could be the hiding place of this monkey.


    There weren''t many buildings near them. Apart from a few scattered slums in the distance, there was an ancient temple closest to them.


    "What is this place?" "Is it also a godly temple?" Yao Yun looked at the godly temple as he asked Jian Nessa beside him. "This place is not a temple, it is a holy training ground for the Holy Maiden. The poor people in the vicinity and other places have sent the young girls here, but there are also some that were abducted by the Sardus. These girls will receive the guidance of the old Holy Maiden here, and then be sent to the temples everywhere to be enslaved by the Brahmin monks."


    I''ve heard about the Holy Maiden in India before. They are the children of poor families, and before they were ten years old, they were sent by their families to the old Holy Maiden to study their skills, and then they were sent to the temple to serve the monks. Look, the statue of the god worshiped in front of the temple should be that beautiful Asura, the one who seduced females... "It looks like this is the place.


    "Third brother, do you mean that this monkey was sent out by the women in this big brothel?" I''m not sure if it was sent out by the women in the temple, but these things must be related to those people. Luo Jia Li was one of the Ashura''s in ancient India, and he had a very good friend, the Giant Ape Tea, and since this place was dedicated to Naga, then it must have something to do with the temple near the Jiannie Sa''s house ¡­ Monkey... "Monkey again ¡­"


    At this moment, a few Sadu with rags wrapped around their waists came out from who knows where. These people were so-called ascetic monks, all of them with long beards, naked bodies wrapped in a gaudy rag around their waists, their faces and bodies covered in animal or human ashes as they drew all kinds of runes and patterns. These people usually did nothing but sit and meditate, occasionally smoking marijuana for inspiration, eating and drinking with the support of the believers and commoners, ignoring the laws of the government. These women looked to be young and beautiful European girls, probably tourists from India. However, most of them had lifeless eyes, and they followed the Sadu in a daze, as if they were heading towards the Holy Maiden Temple.


    When Jensa saw those people, he spat ferociously at them. He explained to Yao Ling and Wei Wuji, "These people are lying to you in the name of Sadu, the monk. Many of them are criminals, and once they become an ascetic, the past crimes will be written off and the law will not govern them. These people did all sorts of bad things, especially drug trafficking, and they used drugs and psychedelic drugs to control tourists who didn''t know the truth and worshipers who came from all over the world, to cheat and amass money or pleasure. "These European women are probably the tourists who they drugged and want to sell to the temple as holy girls."


    Wei Wuji asked in surprise: "You can do that? Does this matter not concern you? The police don''t care? And that''s how these tourists are... "


    "Who cares?" No one cared, no one dared to provoke these ascetic monks. They served God''s servants and served God, so even the police could not stop them. Moreover, these people would use all sorts of tricks to get the tourists to sign a contract beforehand, so this was a legal act and no one would care about it. After these tourists became their believers, they would go to their homes to ask for money to provide for Sadu. If they didn''t have any money, they would be assigned to some places to work and earn money. If a woman was pretty and still had to sell herself, they would all be addicted to drugs and the ending would usually be very miserable.


    "Fuck, what kind of country is this?" He nodded his head and said helplessly: "My brother and I also deeply hate these things, but what can we do about it? These are the traditions and beliefs that have been passed down for thousands of years; no one will ever be able to change this."


    At this time, Yao Yun said to the two of them, "Right now, we don''t have the time to criticize these things. Let me ask you, do you know where these women will be sent to?"


    "As far as I know, it should be some of the temples in the south of India, but I don''t know where exactly. This place provides a holy maiden source for many of the temples. However ¡­ One thing was very strange. These Brahmin monks of the temple had very strict requirements of the Holy Maiden. They had to be virgins. These foreign girls ¡­ They couldn''t all be virgins, right? Why had he lured them here? In the past, these tourists were sold to ordinary brothels or nightclubs, and very few were sent to be saints. "


    Yao Ling nodded her head and said to him, "Your family also has a power here. You can only handle this matter. Find out the whereabouts of these women. I think the place they are going is the place where we can find the clues and the murderer behind the scenes."


    Back at the home of the Jian Neisa, Yao Yun told him to clean up a room for himself as a studio. Here, he and Wei Wuji studied the monkey''s corpse in an attempt to unravel the mystery behind the monkey''s decapitation. Jensa used her family''s influence in the area to find out the origins of the children who had killed the tamed monkey, while at the same time, she planted spies in the Holy Goddess Temple to find out the whereabouts of the women. Soon the women were being sent to be saints at a temple near the border between southern India and Sri Lanka, and the children who had killed them still had no leads.


    After some deliberation, Yao decided to follow the saints to South India, where she believed she would be able to find clues about the mastermind, but she also knew that there would be great danger waiting for them there.

 C48

    Early the next morning, after eating breakfast, Yao Ling was strolling in the garden behind the Jian Nisa''s house when she suddenly heard a horse cry not far away. It must be the horse that Jian Nisa had told her about, the one who came to participate in the competition. His ancestor had the ability to distinguish between beasts, and when he heard the sound of this horse, he could tell that it was no ordinary horse. Curious, he followed the sound and looked for it.


    In the distance, he saw a truck pull up to the side of the road. Several servants were pulling down a beautiful golden Tuck Horse. However, the horse''s actions soon attracted Yao Lin''s attention. Compared to other famous products, the Akhaltak Horse of Turkmenistan was relatively gentle and did not have a fierce character. However, this beautiful Tuk Horse was very untamed. Although it was led by a few servants, it constantly shook its head and occasionally kicked its hind legs. This kind of behavior was very rare.


    "At this time, Jensa and Ashley were walking over from the path in the garden. He was talking to Ashley with a smile on his face, probably showing off his new beloved horse." Third brother, are you looking at the horses as well? "Koenitha said he''d just bought it. What do you think?" Ashley asked as he walked over to Yao Ling''s side.


    Yao Ling wrinkled her brows and said, "Don''t go over there, look from a distance. This horse seems to be a little irritable, it shouldn''t be." Ashley said, "Giannini said it was a sign of the horse''s health and vitality. He said he would invite me to ride it later."


    Without waiting for Yao Ling to speak, Jian Nisha had already walked over to the Tuck Horse. Yao Ling vaguely sensed that the situation wasn''t right, so she told Ashley to wait on the spot while she chased after him.


    At this moment, Jian Nisa had already reached the back of the horse. The Tuk horse suddenly raised its hooves and kicked at Jian Nisa''s head. Luckily, Yao Lao had already rushed to his back and grabbed his collar, ripping him apart and causing the horse''s hooves to miss.


    Seeing this, one of the servants immediately rushed over to help. As soon as the Tuk horse''s hooves touched the ground, he immediately kicked it heavily in the head. With a crisp sound, the unlucky servant fell backward onto the stone road.


    The rest of the group was stunned by the sudden turn of events. The Tuck Horse broke free from the reins and fell to the ground, kicking away the fleeing servants with its hooves. Then, as if it had found its target, it charged straight at Nyssa.


    Yao Yun didn''t bring anyone with him, so he could only use his bare hands to stop the horse. He didn''t expect that at this moment, a black figure suddenly leapt out from the grass and pounced on the horse.


    It was a black dog the size of a calf. This black dog that came out of nowhere didn''t make a sound. It accurately and ferociously bit the horse''s neck and twisted its body in the air. It actually managed to throw this strong and powerful Tuk Ma off balance and onto the ground. Its vitals were tightly bitten by the black dog, and it struggled to stand up. Fresh blood flowed along its neck, staining the stone road red.


    Before Jian Nisha could understand what was going on, he saw that his beloved horse, which he had meticulously bought with a great amount of money, was about to be bitten to death by this big black dog. In a moment of desperation, he actually pulled out a gun and tried to shoot at the black dog.


    "Are you f * * king stupid!" Yao Ling turned to the stupefied Jian Nessa and roared, "Can''t you tell that this dog is trying to save you?!" He knew that this dog had saved his life, but in the end, he felt that a wild dog''s life could not compare to the life of this precious horse, not to mention that this horse was something that he had bought back. If he were to be bitten to death like this, it would be quite troublesome in the future.


    The two of them argued for a while. However, they didn''t know when the black dog had disappeared. The only thing left was the Tuck Horse lying on the ground, its limbs still twitching as it fought for its life.


    Yao Ling walked over to take a look and saw that a large hole had been torn through the horse''s neck. Blood was spurting out of the wound like running water. It looked like the horse was about to die. He picked up the gun and shot the horse in the head, ending its life so it wouldn''t suffer too much.


    "What''s going on?!" He growled at the servants who had brought the horses back. He looked around in surprise, then looked at the dead horse on the ground, and said to Jansa, "Call a man and split the anus of this horse to see what''s inside."


    He didn''t understand why he was doing this, but he knew Yao Ling was a capable person and believed his words. Therefore, he called a servant to follow his orders. With a bitter face, the servant used his strength to pry open the anus of the horse. After tossing and turning for a long time, he suddenly took out something and shook it.


    "It''s Ginger." "Someone is trying to kill you. This is not an accident, this is murder."


    Ashley and Koenitha didn''t understand why the horses had ginger in their anus, nor why they said it was murder when they found it, but then the servant pulled out a dozen more ginger pieces. Yao explained: "The ginger juice was very irritating to the mucous membranes, and slave traders in the Middle East used to cram ginger into the anus of their slaves. Slaves became restless because of the pain, and this made them feel healthy and energetic. Later, when the slave trade was banned, these traffickers used this skill on horse-type animals. But look at this horse stuffed with so much, it''s enough to make it go crazy and turn into a scary horse. If you train it a little more, this horse will attack some specific target, like him. "


    Hearing this, Jansa was dumbfounded. He muttered to himself, "Who is it?" "Who was it that wanted to do this to me?"


    Yao Yun said to him, "I don''t know who it is that wants to kill you, but this person might be from the Middle East. Go investigate for yourself."


    At this moment, Jansa suddenly glanced at the truck. He yelled something at the driver inside, then grabbed the pistol from Yao Ling''s hand and ran over. The truck driver came out of the driver''s seat. He was a thin man wearing a beige uniform, and once he got out of the car, he ran around the front of the car. Jian Nessa wanted to shoot him but was blocked by the truck.


    The driver ran very fast. He ran to the wall of the garden and lightly leaped over it. Yao Ling followed closely behind. Outside the garden was a small path that led to a market place. Yao Ling chased that person into the market place. When she saw that he had run into a room, she immediately followed.


    Yao Ling chased her into the room, yet didn''t notice the chauffeur. There was only a masked woman wearing a sari in the room. When she saw Yao Ling barge in, she immediately shrieked. Yao Ning was a little taken aback, but just as she was at a loss, he suddenly noticed that the woman''s chest seemed very flat. Could it be that she was a man disguised as a woman? He ventured forward and tore off the veil, but to his surprise it was not a man, but the face of a real, beautiful woman.


    At this time, the people outside the house all ran in when they heard the woman''s scream. Seeing a Chinese stranger pestering a woman, they immediately rushed over and surrounded Yao Yun. The woman covered her face, as if she was scared and shy as she ran out of the house. Yao Yun wanted to chase after her, but was trapped by the brave locals rushing into the market.


    Fortunately, at this time, Jansa and his men had rushed over. He scolded the onlookers. They all knew who Jansa was and did not dare to provoke him. They all whispered to each other and gradually retreated.


    "What''s going on?" Ashley asked Yao Yun. Seeing that he wasn''t hurt, he was relieved.


    Yao Lin''s face darkened as he angrily said, "Damn, I was tricked!"


    He looked around and found a beige chauffeur''s uniform in a corner of the room." When I chased the driver here, I found that there was only one woman inside the house. I was also a little confused and couldn''t react. This driver was actually a woman! He must have been wearing a woman''s dress inside, so he went in and took off his outer uniform, and a golden cicada shed its shell. At that time, I only suspected that he was disguised as a woman, I just didn''t expect him to be a woman! "Chest, it''s all chests!


    Ashley didn''t understand. "What breasts?" he asked.


    "The driver was a woman, but a woman without breasts," Yao told her.


    "Ah?" Are you talking about the transvestite? There were many transvestites here, but ¡­ They''re both male and female, but I''ve never heard of them. " Ashley covered his mouth in surprise.


    It''s not a transvestite, it''s a woman. Her chest was cut off." He muttered to himself, "The horse dealer in the Middle East, a woman without breasts. "Oh my god, could it be that this is a Western Xuyan?


    Suddenly, Jansa interrupted, "A man of Xuya? Impossible. Didn''t they go extinct long ago? "How did they get here in India? That''s impossible."


    "In the end, who are the Scythians? What kind of person is it? " Ashley asked the two of them, puzzled.


    "The Scythians originated in the northern part of the Black Sea," Yao said to her. "They were able to fight well and were known as the most skilled horsemanship people. It is said that they were the first to invent a horse stirrup or something like that. The Scythians later migrated through Central Asia to the south of Russia, conquered Crimea, established their own dynasty there, and perished as a result of the invasion of foreign enemies, but many of the descendants of the Scythians still mingled with the peoples of Russia, Central Asia, and Iran. After the founding of the dynasty, a military democracy was formed, which could be considered as the army of all the people. The women of West Xuya also had to go to war and kill the enemy, and the best female soldiers, in order to show that they are as brave as men, would cut off their own breasts. Now that you mention it, the female soldiers of West Xuya should be the bravest women that have ever appeared on Earth. "


    "Do you know why?" Ashley stared at him.


    "We''ll naturally know the reason if we capture that woman." Yao Yun seemed to have a plan in mind.

 C49

    Back at the Janisa house, Ashley asked Yao how he could catch the murderer, and Yao told her, "The Scythians have two traits. One is that they are good at fighting, and the other is that they are extremely fond of gold, and when they go on the battlefield to kill the enemy, they usually have to cut off the enemy''s head and go back to claim credit for it. The leaders would then order the craftsmen to use gold and the enemy''s head as a drinking vessel to reward the most outstanding warriors, and the Scythians would have an incomprehensible preference for these things.


    A few days later, above the market near the Koenigs'' house, a small middle-aged man was peddling antiques to passers-by and tourists. He was lucky that two items had been bought all morning by tourists from Europe and Japan. It was a fine wine, but the tourists, hearing that it was made from a human skull, gave up on the idea of buying it, so the most eye-catching of all was never bought.


    The peddler was squatting down and smoking his cigarette, occasionally laughing and chatting with an old man who sold blankets to his side. Suddenly, a slim figure appeared in front of him.


    He looked up at the man, dressed in jeans with a dark jacket and a baseball cap pulled low over his head. A scarf was wrapped around his face, obscuring his features. This person had a backpack slung over his back, casually looking at the goods at his feet. He looked no different from any other tourists.


    The man squatted down and in awkward English chatted with the peddler, asking him about the price of the bone wine.


    The vendor offered a high price, but the other party seemed to be a tycoon, agreeing to the deal without haggling. The buyer paid the bill, picked up the wine cup and examined it for a moment. Then, he immediately pulled open the lock of his backpack, placed the wine cup inside and got up to leave.


    After hesitating for a while, the buyer went back to talk to him. The two agreed to make a deal here at noon tomorrow, and then the buyer hurriedly left the market with his remaining goods. The peddler also happily packed up and returned home.


    The hawker lived not far away, in a commoner district residence a few miles away from the market. When he returned home, he excitedly showed his wife his harvests for the day. After a flirt, he sat down on a chair and smoked a cigarette while watching TV while his wife happily prepared lunch for him.


    Suddenly, a hand reached out from behind the peddler and covered his mouth, followed by a familiar low voice warning him not to yell. That person indicated that he had no ill intentions and was here to buy his wine cup.


    The peddler recognized the guest who had bought his bone glass not long ago and nodded in agreement. The man let go of his hand and dropped a wad of dollars on the table, telling him to get out his wineglass and trade immediately.


    He got up and went to a wooden cabinet to take out a human skull wine set that was even more exquisite than the previous one. Just as the buyer was about to reach out to take it, a gun suddenly appeared in the peddler''s hand and the black muzzle was pointed at the buyer''s body. At the same time, the peddler''s wife came out of the kitchen with a gun and walkie-talkie.


    The buyer knew he had been fooled. He slowly raised his hands.


    The peddler''s wife called out to her companion over the walkie-talkie. Suddenly, the buyer let out a whistle. A white horse rushed in from outside the door. The vendor and his wife were shocked by the sudden turn of events. The buyer took the opportunity to wave his two knives at them, accurately stabbing them into the chest of the peddler and his wife. Then, he jumped onto his white horse, turned the reins, and dashed out the door into the street.


    Just when he thought he could escape the trap, a white, fog-like object pounced on his head from the air like a guided bomb. It was a huge bird, but before he could clearly see what kind of bird it was, he was thrown down from his horse, landing heavily on the ground. Before he could react, more than a dozen strong men had already arrived and brought him under their control.


    The three of them arrived in an open jeep. Wei Wuji greeted Old Bai and told him to land on his arm. Then, he gently and firmly grabbed its neck and stroked it a few times to show his appreciation for the reward.


    Yao Yun walked over and pulled off the buyer''s scarf, revealing a beautiful woman''s face. "As expected." He looked at Yao Yun and ordered his men to escort this woman back to his home.


    Ashley and Jensa were impressed by Yao Ling''s judgement and plan. However, the problem was that this woman had a tough mouth, so no matter how they asked, she just refused to speak.


    Jensa was worried and said she didn''t want to torture a woman. She didn''t want to use torture to interrogate her.


    If she''s really a Sihuan descendant, maybe I can find a way to get her to talk to me." He told Janisa to send people to buy as many scorpions as he could: "The Scythians have very complicated beliefs. They believe in many gods, and the most revered one among them is the death god who turned into a scorpion. The Scythians think that death is a supreme glory on the battlefield, but those who are afraid of death and covetous deserters will be poisoned by the scorpions of the Scorpion incarnate. Their souls will be eternally tortured.


    Yao Ling''s plan worked once again. When that Western Xuya woman saw the large plate of scorpions, she became incomparably frightened. After a moment of pressure, she finally revealed the truth.


    Her name was Sakya, and she was really a descendant of the Scythians. They had gathered together and abandoned their former country, hiding in the mountains of Central Asia. These people, who were national and stateless, formed a mercenary group to work for those employers who contributed money. This time, Saga had been hired to come to India with the aim of assassinating Jensa, but no one knew who her employer was, except that she was likely to be Chinese.


    It seemed that Sakya was telling the truth, but this information was of no use. The Koenigs had always been in danger, and this murder plan was only one of several in their family. As for who the mastermind was, there was still no clue. Sakya said, however, that this was the first time they had been hired to assassinate Jansa, and that his brother''s death had nothing to do with their organization.


    Jansa was unexpectedly lenient towards Zacha and did not eliminate her. Instead, she secretly sent people to transfer her to a safe place and placed her under house arrest.


    Ashley asked him why he wanted to do this. "I bought a good horse because I''m going to a very important race in two years. Zacha is from Xia, a natural equestrian master, and I need her for me," he said. These people are born and bred to wander around. In order to survive and pay, they can make any kind of deal. I believe that she can change and serve me. "


    Yao Ling felt a sense of freshness after hearing this. She thought to herself, this person is quite interesting. His family has been killed and he is in great danger, yet he is still thinking about what kind of horse race he is going to participate in.


    After dinner, he discussed this topic with Yao Yun and the others. Wei Wuji sat in the corner and listened without saying a word for a long time. Suddenly, he frowned and said: "The murderer has been caught, but don''t you think that the black dog that saved Jian Nessa when something happened was very strange? We''ve been here for a while, and although we''ve seen some stray dogs around here, they''re all half-starved wild dogs. They''re too lazy to do anything but pick up some trash to keep themselves alive, and we''ve never seen a stray dog attack a human or animal. But according to you, the black dog that saved him was fierce and seemed to have been trained by someone. If it''s a bodyguard or something like that hired by the Janissary, then he has no reason to lie to us. "


    Yao Yun smoked as she nodded and said, "Indeed. I''ve been thinking about that black dog for the past few days. That dog is simply amazing. It''s almost as fierce as the white manicure we killed in Beijing, though not as quick and deadly as it was, but the ferocity and decisiveness with which we bit the Tuck horse always made me think they were alike, as if they had been bred by the same person. "


    "You mean Zhang Tie Yu?" "Impossible, isn''t he just a lousy Shandong dog dealer? It''s impossible for him to come to India." Ashley rejected Yao''s assumption.


    Xu Er and Xu Er suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, that''s right, I remember something. When I was working under Li Yeseng, I knew that he came to India often, and seemed to have business here. He also has a lot of business, but he is usually very cautious about things here."


    Yao Ling nodded and said, "If it really is Li Yesheng who came to India, then that Ironfish might have followed him here. If it is Li Yesheng who wants to harm Kenjia, then it should be Zhang Tianyu who secretly sent that black dog to mess things up after receiving the news." But why do you think this Li Yesheng murdered Kenesha? Was it he who did the murder of Janisa''s brother? "


    Ashley thought for a moment and said, "The family business of the Janissary family is very big, could there be some kind of business conflict with Ye Sheng? So Li Yesheng wants to get rid of them? "


    "I think the possibility of this happening is very small. In the past few days, we have also seen that the Jiannie Sa family is very influential here. His older brother was the mayor of this place before, and there must be a huge conflict of interest between him and a family with such a background. There is no way Li Yisheng would wipe out a family with such a deep background just because of some business. In addition, I think that if the owner of that black dog is really Zhang Tie Yu, he will reveal himself and contact us sooner or later. At that time, he might even know the truth of the matter. "

 C50

    They chatted until midnight before each of them went back to their respective rooms to rest. When Yao Yun walked into his room, he suddenly had a bad premonition. He sensed that other than him, there seemed to be other living beings in the room.


    Since he was a child, Yao Ling practiced the absolute arts of the besieging camp according to the scriptures passed down from his family. His family mainly focused on external strength and tools, and he had to practice some of the external martial arts everyday, but the weakness of this martial arts was that it left him with a lot of aftereffects.


    For example, his eyesight was different from an ordinary person''s. For example, he was very good at capturing high-speed images that were up close, such as a well-trained boxer throwing a punch in front of him, although his speed was extremely fast, but to Yao Ling, he was able to clearly see and dodge it, and also when the opponent was running at high speed, even the slightest change in his body would not escape his eyes. As long as the opponent made the slightest adjustment, Yao Yun would know which direction it was heading towards to escape to adjust his body, speed, and direction.


    On the other hand, his eyes also had side effects. During the day, if he didn''t use a telescope, then no ordinary person would be able to see far. After a certain distance, his vision would become blurry.


    As a result, after Yao Yun entered the dark room from the outside, he was able to adapt much faster than an average person. He could vaguely see a person sitting on the sofa in the dark room, and his keen sense of smell allowed him to smell the scent of a wild beast.


    The lights in the room were turned on by him. Yao Ling held her body protection dagger in her hand as she stood in the hallway.


    There was a person sitting diagonally across from him on the sofa. It was none other than the Shandong Kobold King, Zhang Tie Yu. Beside his feet was a huge black dog.


    "Are you hurt?" Zhang Tie''s hand was wrapped in gauze while several pieces of rubber paste were stuck on his face. Additionally, he was also emitting the smell of herbal medicine. He looked very pale and had been heavily wounded.


    "You knew I would come?" Zhang Tie asked as he took the cigarette from Yao Ling.


    "I didn''t know you would appear here, but I guessed that you must have also come to India."


    Zhang Tie took a sip of the alcohol. His wounds were very painful as he frowned and said, "Soft China?" Being able to smoke the National Smoke was f * cking amazing. The cigarettes sold here were as hard to smoke as sh * t. "Ai, who would''ve thought? I''ve always been very careful, but I was discovered by Li Yesheng. He set me up, but I was protected by these dogs. Who would''ve thought that Li Yesheng would find so many powerful people."


    "Now that you are here, do you know why he was born in India?"


    "I''ve been tracking him down. I have my methods and my informants. Don''t think I''m just a bankrupt dog dealer. However, I was really careless this time. I heard that he came to India to do something big, and according to the information of the informants, he risked all his life to do something big, so I decided to follow him, if possible, to kill him for revenge. If I didn''t get the chance to kill him personally, then at least I would be messing up his plans. I never thought that this grandson would be so alert. I just followed him for a short while and was already hit. If it wasn''t for the water being good, I might have broken down. Zhang Tie Yu was extremely regretful for his cigarettes.


    Yao Ling stared at him, waiting for him to finish before asking again, "I mean, do you know what his plan is? What does he mean by ''big shot''?"


    "To be honest, I don''t know the details, but according to the clues, he''s looking for a huge treasure, but it''s very likely that this isn''t some kind of money or jewelry, but rather a very amazing thing. As for the specific information I''ll find out, you can ask this Indian, he definitely knows some secrets, and because of what Li Yeseng did to him, it has something to do with the treasure. In addition, the latest situation is that Lea Sheng is now in Bangalore, where he is going to meet a rich man named Maud. I''m going to have a few days of injury and then I''ll be on my way. "


    Yao Ling took some medicine out of his luggage and gave it to Zhang Tie Yu, then said to him, "I feel that since Li Yisheng is also related to me, you might as well join us and deal with him together. It''s better than being alone in this damned place for two lifetimes."


    "I think it''s better if I do it alone. This way, at least I''ll be able to draw some of the energy out of Li Yisheng and he''ll have to be on guard against me. You guys have more people on your side, so it''s better for me to move around in the dark."


    After exchanging a few pleasantries with him, Zhang Tie and the black dog jumped out of the window and disappeared into the night. After watching him leave, Yao Yun discovered that apart from the medicine, he had also taken away a Soft China that he had brought with him.


    At breakfast the next day, Yao asked the man who seemed to have suddenly attacked him, "Do you know a man named Maud in Bangalore? It''s a rich person. "


    "Maud, I know him. He''s very rich. He has many big companies, such as biotechnology, communication, and so on. What''s wrong with him?"


    "I''ve got the news that a man from China named Ye Sheng Li, who is probably the employer of the Xiuya killers, is on his way to Bangalore to see this Maud. Do you have any news you would like to share with us?"


    He did not immediately respond to Yao Ling''s words. Instead, he silently took a sip of his tea, and then put down the teacup as if he had made up his mind.


    "Gentlemen," he said to the others, "I will tell you a secret of my family, and then I will set out immediately for Bangalore, at which time I will need you to make your own choices."


    After having their breakfast, Jian Nessa brought Yao Ling and the others to the study room. He took out a book with colored illustrations.


    "This book is part of our Indian epic Romayana." Everyone was at a loss, unable to understand what was going on.


    "In ancient India, there was a demon king named Robona who received the blessing of Shiva for his devotion to the service of Shiva, who received immortality and great power. Having these, he borrowed an army from his grandfather to attack his half-brother, Kubera. Kubera was not a match for his younger brother, so he surrendered, handed over his city, Ranga, and left alone. Ropo became the king of Ranga, and with his own strength, he built Ranga into a country that could surpass the abode of God. After that, Robona was bewitched and captured the wife of the exiled Prince Rama from another country. After recovering his status, Rama formed an alliance with the monkeys and invited troops from many other countries to form an alliance to fight against Rangas. After many fierce battles, Ropona was killed and Rangas was captured and his wife saved. "


    "Are you saying that this myth has something to do with the murder of your family?" Ashley asked him curiously.


    "Yes, because the records in this book are not all fabricated legends, but actual history. My ancestors were the ones who experienced this epic poem."


    "Robona had a lot of brothers and sisters, most of whom died in the war, and only two survived," he continued. Kubera was the brother of Ropona, the former king of Ranga, and although he was usurped by his younger brother, he was still very rich, and had always been regarded as one of the god of wealth by the Indians. The other, Vivisana, was of noble character, and had always wanted to persuade his brother Ropona to hand over Rama''s wife and negotiate with him. "What I want to tell you is that my family is a descendant of Vivasana, and that Mod is a descendant of Kubera. Now that the Chinese you are talking about, Li Yesheng, has come looking for us at the same time, I''m afraid his purpose is related to Ranga."


    Ashley has been tightly holding onto the teacup in his hand, his skin had become pale from exerting too much strength, Yao Yun felt that she was a little abnormal, so she poked her with her finger. Ashley came back to her senses, and she suppressed her excitement and asked Kenjia, "You mean, there really is Ranga City? Li Yesheng is looking for the legendary Demon City? "


    "Yes, I think so." "Yes," said Koenitha affirmatively.


    Yao Ling interjected, "I heard that Li Yesheng was looking for a treasure. Could it be that there''s something hidden in this city?"


    "Well, but to be exact, the treasure is not an antique treasure, but something that might change the world, or perhaps a weapon," he said. Unfortunately, what had happened in Ramayana had happened far too long ago, because of the many factors that had caused it. Many of the secrets of the city had been lost, and the knowledge that remained was limited. I am not the eldest son, nor can I be doted upon by my father. My family was inherited by my brother, and all the secrets were kept by him. "So, if anyone wants clues about Ranga, I''m afraid they''ll have to go to my distant relative, Maud, with the exception of my murdered brother."


    At this point, his expression became even more solemn and solemn. He spoke to everyone like a sacred oath: "As a descendant of the royal family of Wangar City, it is my duty to stop these ambitious madmen, so I am taking someone to Bangalore. Ashley, I am very grateful to you. I have come all the way from China to ask for my brother''s death, and I want to give you a sum of money. This is not a reward, so just treat it as our family donation to your foundation.


    He didn''t know what to say, so he looked at Ashley and kept winking at him, hoping that she wouldn''t reject the money. This way, he would be able to receive a large amount of compensation.


    However, Ashley did not express any opinion on this matter. Instead, he said to Jian Nisa, "Ye Sheng Li is a madman, if it is really as you said, there is a Ranga City in this world, and a weapon that can change the world, then we definitely cannot let him succeed. We cannot just stay out of this."


    After leaving the study room, Yao Ling went to Ashley to vent her dissatisfaction. "Are you crazy? This is India, we''re not familiar with each other. Are you sure you want to go with them? Aren''t you putting your life on the line? Listen to my advice, take the money and quickly leave. Li Yisheng is a madman, don''t provoke him, don''t provoke him. This time, he will probably be sent to a damned Demon City. It''s best if he dies here! We are not going, we are going back! "


    Ashley stared at Yao Yun. His lips moved, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Yao Yun felt that she might have lost her composure, so she asked, "Do you have something to tell me?" If you say it out loud, we can discuss it later. "


    At this moment, Yao Ling''s cell phone rang. It was an unfamiliar local number. He didn''t answer it, waiting for Ashley to reveal the secret in his heart. However, Ashley only said to him, "I''m sorry. I''ve always been that selfish. I''ll arrange for you to return as soon as possible. Good night."


    In his heart, he actually had a very good impression of this woman. However, his rationality constantly reminded him not to think too much into it, otherwise, it would definitely bring him a lot of trouble. He believed Ashley was a good person and wouldn''t intentionally harm him, but Yao was aware that she had some secrets that would turn her into a whirlpool that would eventually drag everyone around her into deep water.


    It was better for him to go back to his room and have a cup of sleep.


    After entering the door, he poured himself a glass of wine, but his phone rang again. This time, he answered the call. It was from Zhang Tie Yu. After briefly telling Yao Lin one thing, he hurriedly hung up the phone.


    In the dark room, Yao Yun quietly drank the rest of the wine in the bottle. He stood up slowly and walked out of the room to knock on Wei Wuji''s door. He had already changed his mind and was prepared to accompany Ashley to Bangalore.

 C51

    "Brother, is this news reliable? How did Zhang Tie Yu find out?" I keep thinking that this grandson is rather suspicious! " When Wei Wuji heard Yao Yun''s explanation, he was also excited and nervous.


    Yao Ling rubbed the stubble on her chin and said, "I feel that it''s reasonable. Everything he said is true, and there aren''t any flaws. He''s a suspicious and not suspicious person, and the inaccuracy of the information is another matter. I think we can trust him on this matter."


    Commander Lei also heard the news and ran over. As soon as he entered the door, he asked Yao Yun, "What''s the situation? Did you find the culprit who killed the old donkey? "


    Yao Ling told him, "Zhang Tie Yu''s informants in the country told him that a few days ago, Li Yesheng''s men caught a peddler called Old Meng. This man specializes in making black ape wine, and before that, he was even cleaned up by Fourth Bro and took away a batch of black apes."


    "Mom, is there anyone selling this thing these days?" If he was caught, he would be able to buy and sell peanuts! What was Li Yesheng trying to do? Produce a tonic for his brothel? "


    "This old Meng, he made the Dark Ape for the Dark Ape Wine, he bought it from a poacher in his hometown. That man is called Chief Wood Armor, I have always suspected that he or his accomplices killed the old donkey. This Chief Wooden was probably afraid of the crime and stopped shortly after the old donkey died. I heard that he went abroad to hide, but I never found out where he was staying. Before he left, he took out the last batch of apes and traded them with old Meng for a lot of money. Zhang Tie said that Li Yesheng caught old Meng this time to find the whereabouts of those apes. "


    Commander Lei frowned and said, "What''s the use of those black apes? This guy has so many crooked ways to deal with them. If Li Yesheng knows that the Dark Apes were taken by you, he must be looking for you, right? "


    Yao Ling pointed at Wei Wuji''s bosom and said: "It''s useless. That time, when we went to plagiarize Old Meng''s shop, most of the apes were taken away by Ashley. The last cub was brought back by Wuji to be taken care of."


    Commander Lei took a quick glance and realized that the head of a small black ape was exposed in Wei Wuji''s arms. Just as he was about to say something, his expression suddenly changed. His eyes were wide open and disbelief was written all over his face.


    Wei Wuji gave a sneaky smile and asked: "What''s wrong, Commander? Is my monkey good-looking?"


    Commander Lei''s eyes were wide open as he stared at the Ye Monkey''s forehead with his pretty good eyeballs. After a long while, he finally swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said: "You. How do you carry it with you? You. "That''s yellow-browed."


    Yao Ling felt that Commander Lei''s reaction was too strange, so she asked him: "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with this monkey? "What do you mean by ''yellow brows''?"


    Commander Lei sat down on the sofa as if he had remembered something extremely terrifying. His hands were shaking so much that he almost couldn''t catch the cigarette Yao Yun offered him. He rested for a while and calmed himself down a little. Then, he told Yao Yun and Wei Wuji about an incident that had happened to him in the past.


    In the past when he was living in the countryside, Commander Lei had a second uncle who was a famous loafer in the village.


    Second Uncle Lei didn''t have any other abilities, but he had innate divine strength. With just his arms alone, he could climb trees in two or three steps. Thus, from time to time, he liked to go to the nearby mountains to play and pick beehives or fruits for his children to eat.


    Once, he had made a detour by climbing the mountain, but he wasn''t worried. Since he was a local, he felt that he could still make it out.


    Coincidentally, as he was wandering in the forest, he saw a small house. With his strange strength and the axe at his waist, he was not afraid of anything. Thus, he knocked on someone''s door.


    There was a lonely old man living in this small house. The two of them were probably fated to be together, so they chatted like this for a long time. The old man said that his wife and children had all passed away, leaving him alone. There was no point staying in the village, so he decided to build a room here as a form of seclusion. He spent every day with the plants and vegetation, waiting for his time to come to an end. Then, he would go down to meet his deceased relatives.


    When Second Uncle Lei heard this, he felt that the old man was very pitiful. Thus, he brought some meat and wine to chat with the old man every now and then. The two of them got along really well. Once the eldest son of this Uncle Lei had a high fever and became deaf. Uncle Lei was prepared to take the child to Xi''an to see a doctor. If he still couldn''t do it, he would have to go to Beijing. Before he left, he thought about his old friend in the forest and gave him a lot of food and drink. After the old man heard this, he told him that it was okay, that he could cure this child''s illness, and told him to carry the child over tomorrow.


    Second Uncle Lei was a straightforward man. He didn''t think too much and came to find the old man the next day with his son on his back. The old man cooked some herbs for the child to drink, then burned some sun-dried plants that he did not know what they were. He blew them into the child''s nostrils, then dipped them in vegetable oil and ran it through the child''s ears.


    When the father and son returned home that night, Lei''s eldest son not only could hear, but he also had a fever. After a day, his hearing had almost completely recovered. Second Uncle Lei was overjoyed. He did not expect that this blind friend of his was actually a godly doctor. He quickly prepared some meat and wine to give his thanks. However, the old man told him that he didn''t know how to see a doctor, and he only knew this art to treat his child''s hearing loss. That was coincidental, because he had only learned this art from a Lama in Sichuan, and had only treated a few people in the past few decades.


    In less than two years, the old man was gravely ill and his body completely collapsed. He knew that he did not have much time left, so he taught Second Uncle Lei about the art of treating children with hearing loss. Firstly, he did not want to eliminate this technique, and secondly, if Second Uncle Lei had the heart to open a clinic or something like that, he might be able to earn some money.


    After the old man passed away, Second Uncle Lei helped him take care of the aftermath. When he thought back to the old man''s words, he felt that he had been taking care of his father-in-law all these years, so he opened a clinic to treat his child''s deafness. After hitting that place, Second Uncle Lei began researching it on his own. He was a very smart person, and after a few years of self-study, he became a doctor specializing in children''s problems. He was quite famous in the local area.


    Commander Lei''s family was poor, so he decided to follow his second uncle and become an apprentice. One year, his second uncle called him to say that they were going on a long trip together, Commander Lei asked him what he was going to do, and his second uncle said that one of the herbs he used to treat his child''s deafness was gone. He originally used the herb that the old man had picked from Yunnan when he was young, but now that he had used it all up, he could only pick it according to the places the old man had previously instructed him to.


    Since Second Uncle was able to bring him there, it meant that he was not surprised. This craft would definitely be passed on to him in the future, and if he heard that they were going to Yunnan, it would be a great place to travel.


    When they reached their destination, Commander Lei found out that the commonly known as buddha grass plants only grew around the graves in the nearby mountains. Furthermore, the people of the nearby villages were fierce and fierce, they had to carefully investigate the situation when outsiders came in, and during that month, security wasn''t good, so everyone was on guard against each other.


    Commander Lei heard that they had to go to the cemetery in the middle of the night to pluck the grass and complained incessantly in his heart. But since he had been following Second Uncle all this time, he felt that it was time for him to help. When night came, the two of them sneaked out to the nearby mountains to search for tombs. Second Uncle was afraid that they would get lost in a unfamiliar place, so he didn''t dare to go too deep. It took them a long time to find a grave.


    The two of them picked some herbs and were about to leave when they heard the sound of a drum. It sounded like it came from the mountains, and it was not far away.


    Just as they were about to run away, Second Uncle saw the light of a torch on a small road not far away. Presumably, another group of people were coming up from the foot of the mountain, so he quickly made a decision and told Commander Lei to climb his back.


    Commander Lei felt both scared and scared at the time. He asked Uncle why there was a drum music deep in the mountains in the middle of the night, and Uncle was also sweating nervously. He said that this was probably the same as his hometown. In the middle of the night, they were getting married to a ghost. This kind of thing could not be known to outsiders. Those who sold the corpses used for the Yin Marriage were even more ruthless. There were often people who killed the living to sell their money. If they were to run into these people, it would bring them great trouble.


    After hiding in the trees for a while, the torchbearers arrived nearby. There were about a dozen of them. The group of people extinguished their torches and hid quietly. At that time, Commander Lei and Second Uncle thought that this might be the local security and cadres coming to capture the person who would be matched with the person who got married. However, from the looks of it, they didn''t seem to be in the same situation. The two of them did not dare to move an inch while standing on the tree. Occasionally, there would be an ant or a mosquito that would bite their body, but they could only endure it. It was like living a year.


    Relying on the torches held by those people, the two saw that it really did look like they were getting married. A group of people were carrying a palanquin, blowing it around and beating it, but the strange thing was that none of them were as happy as if they were getting married. What was even more surprising was that the person sitting on the palanquin without a roof was not the bride, but a monkey covered in black fur.


    Just when their uncle and nephew were at a loss, a group of people suddenly attacked from the foot of the mountain. In an instant, the group of people shot and hacked, and the group that got married ended up on the mountain. This group of people were as efficient as the wind. They were definitely not ordinary villagers. Commander Lei and Second Uncle hid in the trees for a long time, not daring to come down. Only after they confirmed that those people had all left did Second Uncle Lei slip down the tree alone.


    Second Uncle Lei had always been bold. Although the things he encountered this time were dangerous and strange, he was still able to maintain his calm. After he got down the tree, he first looked at the people who were attacked and found that there were no survivors. However, what was strange was that there were still some foreigners among these corpses, but he didn''t know where they came from. He didn''t dare to stay in this land of conflict for long. After climbing up a new tree, he carried Commander Lei down and carefully returned to his hometown where he stayed for the night. The next day, when the villagers went to work on the mountain, no one saw the corpse. Presumably, someone had taken care of it.


    Commander Lei suffered a huge shock that night. After returning, he began to have a fever. His second uncle gave him some medicine. In order to be safe, he wasn''t able to wait for him to recover, so he persisted on his way back. When he asked Second Uncle what exactly happened that night, Second Uncle said that nothing happened. It was because he randomly ate the poisonous fruits in the mountains, and the hallucinations he had created caused him to have a fever that never left him. Commander Lei was skeptical, but in the end, this matter became a sore point in his heart. It wasn''t until he had grown up that he realized what had happened to him.

 C52

    Commander Lei didn''t want to stay in a small place after he had grown up, so he left home to roam around. In the end, he mistakenly befriended someone and did something that was prohibited for a few years. However, he also learned a lot from these people and gained a lot of insights.


    He had a friend called Crookshanks who was a guide, but Crookshanks''s customers were all overseas robbers and cultural relics dealers, and probably even tombs. This bro was very knowledgeable, Commander Lei once chatted with him about what happened when they were young.


    He told Commander Lei that it wasn''t an illusion of some poisonous fruit or mushrooms that he had eaten. What happened between Commander Lei and his second uncle that night was the real thing, and the incident was also reported by his father.


    In South and Southeast Asia, he told Rey, there were all sorts of strange religious beliefs, like this one, and what did they believe in? They believed in monkeys, and they worshipped monkeys. The sect was quite mysterious and outsiders did not know their inside information, but these people were very rich, and at most twenty years, or even more than ten years, these people would come to China and find people to take them to the mountains of Guangxi and Yunnan to find some kind of monkey. Commander Lei had met those people in Yunnan who were killed by the attacks, and they were their followers. As for who attacked them, no one knew.


    Commander Lei was very curious. He asked why these people with crooked mouths worship monkeys as gods. Did they come to China to capture the big monkey with black fur that he saw that night?


    The crooked mouth said it wasn''t wrong. It was a type of leaf monkey, or rather, a mutated species within leaf monkeys. Other than the fact that these monkeys were much larger than ordinary Ye monkeys, they also had two tufts of golden fur on their foreheads. Someone said that these monkeys were the Great Sage of the Heaven, Sun Wukong. However, he didn''t know the exact details. The things he heard were also mixed with a lot of water. His father probably added some extra seasonings while boasting with him on the wine table, so he couldn''t take it as real.


    However, according to his father, when he was guiding those followers of the monkey god, he once heard them say that this golden-furred monkey was a god-like monkey, and a god-like monkey king. They even looked down on Sun Wukong from China with contempt, saying that the monkey king they were looking for was specially designed to subdue Sun Wukong''s demons.


    "Take a look. You two, take a look. Does this ape''s forehead just happen to have two strands of golden fur?!"


    Wei Wuji looked down at the little monkey in his arms and said to Commander Lei: "At the beginning, I felt that this monkey was different from the other apes. Although I don''t know what kind of divine monkey it is, or what kind of monkey king it is, I thought it was pretty fun. These two tufts of golden fur. "At first, it wasn''t, but I washed it later when I bathed it."


    Yao Ling felt very strange. He said to Wei Wuji: "In the ninth chapter of the Thousand-Hands Draconic Scripture, the King Pythagorean recorded all the apes and animals in the world. However, there are no records of the King of the Black Apes? Could this be a type that the seniors of the Siege Battalion do not know? "


    Wei Wuji suddenly thought of something and said: "Third Brother, didn''t you notice? I remember when I looked through that chapter I realized that the last page was missing a few pages, and someone had torn it up. "


    Yao Ling recalled, but she couldn''t recall whether or not there was such a thing. However, the Thousand-hand Doulan Scripture had been passed down for a long time, so some flaws were normal. It was very possible that this Dark Ape King was recorded in the missing scripture.


    "Fourth Bro, did you give this monkey a name?"


    "I''m up. This monkey sure piss stinks. I call it stinky."


    Yao Lin smiled and said, "Don''t monkeys'' urine always stink and stink? Well, let''s call it stinky then. What do you think is the use of trying so hard to find it? Could it be that Li Yesheng also believed in that teaching? to worship the Monkey God? "


    Commander Lei drank a few sips of hot tea, as if he had recovered from the fear of memory. He said: "I don''t think there is any connection between the reason of Li Yeseng''s search for the stench and his visit to India? You see, we came here because Monkey killed Jansa''s brother, so the whole thing is related to Monkey. "


    "What I want to know the most right now is whether the old donkey''s death has anything to do with Li Yisheng or not. I feel that even if it wasn''t done by him or his men, I would still be unable to get rid of him. In addition, I must tell you two about the little bastard who killed Old Hu in Beijing, the one called Young Master Huan, who is the younger brother of Li Yisheng. "


    Both Wei Wuji and Commander Lei were surprised: "It can''t be, what a coincidence, those two are brothers?"


    Yao tried to make sense of the situation: "The trip to India was prepared several years ago, and Young Master Huan was his half-brother. I heard that the relationship between the two of them was not very good, but he went to Canada and asked his brother to come back. I think he was trying to use Young Joy''s insect control skills to achieve certain goals for him. It was a pity that Young Master Huan''s personality was quite tyrannical and he liked to fight bravely. In the end, he was killed by Old Hu. "Later, he found me through a few pieces, including the Tengu girl and the others. I think they were all preparing for the trip to India."


    Commander Lei grinned and nodded, "Look, Young Master Huan, you, the Tengu girl, the white-furred barbarians, oh right, there are also those Scythians, and many mutants we don''t know about. This grandson Li Yeseng hired so many people to come to India."


    "No matter what his goal is, I can''t do anything about world peace, but I have no choice but to avenge the old donkey and Old Hu. We still have to get involved in this mess, I''ve changed my mind, tomorrow we''ll go to Bangalore with that Indian."


    Before they left, Yao Yun looked at the stench in Wei Wuji''s embrace. Suddenly, she had a feeling that this time, in India, they might encounter something they had never dared to imagine before. They might encounter a great danger, and the stench could very likely play a crucial role.


    Early the next morning, everyone finished their breakfast and prepared to leave.


    Ashley took advantage of the moment when no one was around to express his gratitude to Yao Ling, who told her that this was not to help her, but to avenge her friend. However, when Ashley left, Yao Yun thought to herself that perhaps she really couldn''t bear to leave Ashley here to face the dangers alone.


    Jansa didn''t think it was a good idea to send too many people to Bangalore, so apart from Ashley and the others, he had only three bodyguards with him, and they were leaving in three cars.


    On the way, Ashley also complained about how much luggage Wei Wuji had with him, even more than what she and the two girls had combined. The key was that there were a lot of living creatures that needed to be taken care of carefully. Yao Ling smiled as she tried to fight for her brother. However, she didn''t reveal anything about that little monkey.


    After entering the city, they found that the environment here was much better than before. "This could be said to be the most dynamic place in India," he told them. "Before, it was just a castle, and when the British colonized India they used to use it as a military stronghold, until the 1960s, when the government began to put military, aerospace, communications and technology companies here. Bangalore developed rapidly and became the center of technology in India. And there has always been an advantage, because there is about half a day''s time difference with Silicon Valley in the US, so companies here can work with Silicon Valley''s IT industry, so this is also called Indian Silicon Valley. "


    He saw Yao''s look of disdain and said to him, "I''m not saying this to brag about how advanced and beautiful this place is, but to tell you that this relative of mine, Maud, is the owner of several large Bangalore businesses. The family''s capital and power are not something we can compare to, and his character is very good. "How should I put it, it''s very weird. If there''s anything I can do to offend you guys, please don''t bother about it. Leave everything to me."


    Yao had long heard of the caste system in India, and he assumed that Jensa and his relative, Maud, were ancient nobles of India, high-caste people who must be Brahmans and Shadiyas. What kind of era is this to be playing tricks on me? If that Maud who came back later dared to provoke me, then I must teach him some tricks and let him experience the dictatorship of the proletariat.


    Ashley then asked him, "How do we get to see Maud? Have you contacted him?"


    "We went to see him at his company. I talked to him, and he agreed with us, and he told me he had already met with a Mr. Li from China, he said."


    Before he could finish, his cell phone suddenly rang. After he picked up the call, he suddenly became very excited, as if he was arguing with the person who called him. Ashley was listening with a worried expression on his face.


    "Everyone, there''s a slight change in our schedule. Let''s go straight to his house."


    Ashley asked tentatively, "I seem to have heard you say that Maud was fooled? Shouldn''t he have trusted Li Yisheng? What exactly happened? "


    "Ye Sheng Li came to find Maud very early on. He knows that the Maud family is too powerful, they cannot kill us like they did me and my brother. Moreover, Maud has some secrets of the Demon City, so he needs Maud to work with him. So, he told him what he thought and promised to hand over all the wealth in the city to Maud after he succeeded. He only wants one of them. "


    "Maud believed him?" Ashley asked urgently.


    "He was tempted, but he could not make up his mind, so he made a bet with Leeson, who won, and Maud told him all the secrets she knew about the city. As for the bet ¡­ "Forget it, it''s better if I bring you all to his home."

 C53

    When Jensa brought them to Maud''s house, although everyone knew in advance that Maud was a very rich man and was prepared for the luxury of his house, when they entered the castle of the Mods on the hill, they were shocked by the luxury of it all! How could this possibly be the home of a rich person? It was practically a small museum of precious antiques.


    Maud was short, stout, and not very obviously old. She might have been in her fifties, but according to Janice, Maud was his junior, his nephew. However, Maud didn''t display the arrogance of a noble towards a guest. He warmly greeted the guest brought by his distant uncle.


    When they sat down, Yao Ling was surprised to find that the worn-out round stool under everyone''s butts was actually made with elephant feet. It looked to be very old. Judging from their size, these elephants should have been killed with great care and attention.


    Maud didn''t know how to speak Chinese, but her English wasn''t a problem at all. She chatted very seriously with Janissa and Ashley for a long time. Yao Ling and the others didn''t have anything to do other than drink the drinks he provided, but they didn''t understand a single word of what they were talking about.


    It wasn''t easy for the three of them to come to an end before Yao Ling quietly asked Ashley, "What happened? What did this old guy say to Li Yisheng? " Ashley, after a brief discussion with Kenesha, told the rest of the group what had happened.


    Half a year ago, he had already made contact with Maud. He had come to India to meet her twice, each time in good faith to reveal his plan: to find the Demon City and unravel its secrets. As a reward for cooperation, the endless wealth of the Devil''s City would be given to Maud, who herself would pay for it only with intelligence.


    Maud, who might have been inherited by his God of Fortune ancestor, had an unusual obsession with wealth. He had been tempted by the treasures in the Demon City for a long time. He only thought that he didn''t have the ability to obtain them, so he often lamented to himself.


    Since he had the chance to share the legendary treasures, of course he would be tempted. However, he was very suspicious of Li Yesheng''s confidence. He didn''t think that a bunch of foreigners could succeed. He had seen people like Li Yesheng a lot. He was just a wild person who didn''t know how high the sky was and how deep the earth was.


    However, in order to dispel his misgivings, he decided to demonstrate his strength and made a bet with Maud: within a month, he had succeeded in stealing a pure silver statue of the God of Fortune that Maud had left in the treasury.


    As a rich man who loved collecting antique treasures, Maud owned a vault that even gods could not break into. The security there was extremely tight, and even with tanks and cannons, it was difficult to capture it. However, he didn''t know what sort of method Li Yisheng used to actually steal the silver god statue from such a tight vault within a month.


    Since Maud had lost the bet and admired Li Yesheng''s methods, he felt that it was probably the will of heaven as well. Thus, he revealed the information regarding the Demon City to Li Yesheng and formally cooperated with him.


    Yao Yun also felt that it was very magical when she heard this, so she asked if it was because a spy from Maud''s side had been bribed by Li Yesheng into doing things like keeping an eye on others.


    He said that Maud''s control of the vault would not be a problem, that he could guarantee that no one would enter the vault and steal the statue, and even that Maud thought it was the will of the gods.


    "God, damn it, I think he''s dead! "Is your relative trying to trick you? I think he really is determined to cooperate with Li Yisheng, right?" Wei Wuji finally could not hold it in anymore.


    Yao Ling slapped him, signaling him not to be angry. Then, she turned to Xu Er and asked, "Old Xu, after working with Li Yisheng for so long, do you have any craftsmanship?"


    Li Yesheng is a weird guy. He''s crazy like a lunatic and does all those things to those that are shameful and despicable. However, the people he hires to work for him are basically all clean arms and clean legs like you guys. I''ve never heard of anyone being a thief. "


    Commander Lei nodded his head on the side, "That''s fine, he told Li Yisheng all these things, but if he tells us again, we''ll be done for, won''t we? At the very least, let''s divulge some information about Li Yisheng, then we''ll chase him and bring him calamity and trouble. At the same time, let''s take revenge for the old donkey and the others! "


    Ashley frowned, as if it were difficult. "Maud said he could tell us about the city too, but on his terms, that we must also give him the treasures of the city, and before we can do that, we must find the Buddha statue that Lea stole from us, and he will agree to cooperate."


    Maud seemed to be in a good mood, and to say the least was true. To someone like him, having something so lucrative in front of him was the most beautiful thing in the world. He told Ashley he wasn''t in a hurry to make a decision, and he ordered a good dinner to be prepared to welcome them. At dinner, when Yao asked if he could look in the stolen vault, Maud agreed immediately.


    After dinner, under Maud''s guidance, Yao and the others visited the tightly guarded vault. Besides the heavily armed security guards, there were also surveillance and alarm facilities all over the place. It was almost impossible for anyone to break into the door and steal items without being noticed by the security guards.


    "Unless there are ghosts in this world." Ashley made the consensus in everyone''s minds, and Commander Lei even thought that Maud was looking for an excuse to lie.


    Yao Ling wandered around the wooden chest that held the ancient Silver Buddha. She then inspected the walls and ceiling of the treasury, but didn''t find anything.


    When they were finished, Maud put on a nonchalant face and told Kennesak that he meant what he said, that as long as they could get the Silver Buddha back, he would consider working with them, or he would be embarrassed.


    At this time, Ashley suddenly realized that Yao Ling had disappeared. After asking the others, Wei Wuji pointed to a terrace on a distant hillside. Yao Lin was standing on top of it with a pair of binoculars, looking around.


    "It''s so dark. What are you looking at? You can''t see anything with the binoculars, can you? "


    Yao Ling handed her the binoculars and said, "Look, those green lights in the distance, do you see them? It looks like a small star, take a look. "


    "Sigh, it''s true, it''s so beautiful. What is that? Like the night sky. "


    Yao Ling took the telescope from her hand and observed it for a while. She muttered to herself as if she was calculating something.


    Ashley said, "I didn''t realize you''re a romantic person. You''re still in the mood to look at the scenery at this time, but it''s indeed very beautiful. Can you accompany me down to take a look later?" I''d like to take a picture. "


    Yao Ling turned around to look at her, smiled and said, "Sure, but first we have to get down to business. You go and tell that Maud that his Silver Buddha has some clues."


    Ashley asked in surprise, "Really? So fast? You won''t. No, I believe you. Does it have anything to do with those green lights down there? The Silver Buddha is there? "


    "Right, ask them to bring some people with them to take a look over there with me. Maybe we''ll get something out of it." Yao Yun seemed to be extremely confident.


    Ashley was completely convinced of Yao''s judgment, so she immediately informed Maud and Jansa, who each brought a few bodyguards and drove to the place where the green light shone.


    On the way, Yao asked Maud who the wilderness belonged to, and Maud said that the land was said to have been bought by the boss of a biopharmaceutical company, but that no construction had been carried out.


    When the convoy drew near, everyone saw the green speck of light, and Maud was surprised. He had lived here for a long time, but he had never seen such a wondrous sight.


    When they got closer, they discovered that the green lights were all glued to some of the soil mounds that had emerged from the wilderness.


    "What on earth is that?" Ashley couldn''t help but be curious.


    "Those are termites'' nests," Yao said to her.


    Ashley asked him doubtfully, "I''ve seen termite nests before, but why are there these green lights emitting from them?" This is like the alien base in the movie. "


    "Those green lights are actually the larvae of a beetle that preys on termites for a living," Yao explained. After these worms entered the termite nest, their heads would emit green light. These light dots would lure them closer, and once they returned to the nest, they would naturally land on the light dot. That was the worm''s head, and these termites would then send themselves into the tiger''s mouth. This kind of scene is unusual, because only worms would rely on this method to gather energy when they want to evolve, and may not happen once a year. "


    "But, what does this have to do with the disappearance of the Silver Buddha? "Could it be that these bugs are thieves?"


    Yao Ling didn''t answer the question, instead only urging the chauffeur to quickly head in the direction he was commanding.


    As the car passed through the white ants'' lair, it was finally possible to see a much larger light ahead. It was not the green glow of the worms, but the glow of a fire.


    It was unknown what was burning, but the fire was getting bigger and bigger. When they arrived at the place where the fire had broken out, it seemed as if a tent had been lit, and there were four people standing in front of the tent.

 C54

    Yao Yun and Commander Lei were the first to arrive. Two men and a woman stood in front of them. They were surrounding a person kneeling on the ground.


    Seeing Yao Yun and the others coming over, this group of people didn''t panic or hide, but it was really strange for them. From the looks of it, the few people standing there didn''t look like Indians, but Chinese.


    Originally, the reason why Yao Ling and her group rushed over was to find the location of the Silver Buddha. She didn''t expect that they would encounter such an accident. These few people had no idea where they came from and were unable to make a further decision.


    At this moment, an old man among the three suddenly said to a young girl beside him, "Child, I''ve told you to keep him alive. If you can''t find anything, you can take him back and ask him slowly.


    Hearing this, Yao Yun was secretly shocked. Only now did he notice the person kneeling on the ground was stiff, like a tombstone standing upright on the ground, unmoving. His mouth was wide open as a strange smile appeared on his face. Indeed, he looked like he had died from poison.


    At first, when Yao Yun saw that these people might be Chinese compatriots, he wanted to step forward to chat with them. However, upon hearing that they had poisoned someone, and judging from their appearance, they didn''t seem to care about outsiders like him, so it was better to be a little more cautious.


    At this time, the old man turned around and sized up Yao Ling and Commander Lei. He asked with an expressionless face, "You came to find him for some Silver Buddha, right? "It''s a pity that we came a little too late. The thing was destroyed by him."


    Yao Ling nodded her head: "I know, but even though I can''t restore myself to my original state, I still have to find the item. You guys are ¡­?"


    He also stole something from us, so we came here to settle the score. My goddaughter did a bit too much, so I''m sorry. "Then we have nothing more to say to each other. We are all Chinese. Well, we won''t disturb each other. Goodbye.


    After he had finished speaking, the old man was about to leave with the two young men. However, he was stopped by the others who had caught up with him.


    Yao Ling was at a loss as to what to do about this situation. It sounded as if these people had nothing to do with the Silver Buddha, but letting them go like this was a little inappropriate.


    He thought for a moment, then walked over to the old man and said, "Old man, since we are both Chinese and it is fate that we meet here, let me discuss it with you, what do you think? Since you know we are here to find the Silver Buddha, then please wait for a moment, when I find what I want, you can naturally let them leave. We''ll take care of it, too, how about that? "


    The old man didn''t seem to object, he nodded with an expression as if he was watching a good show, "No problem, you guys have more people and you also have guns. Of course you guys have the final say, but if you want to find that Silver Buddha. "Hehehe."


    At that moment, he thought that this old thing wasn''t actually afraid of him having more people with guns. He only wanted to make a joke out of himself, so he sneered and said, "You don''t need to worry about that. Old sir, please calm down a bit. I''ll finish what I need to do immediately."


    Yao Ling had long since observed the surroundings and called over a few bodyguards. He went to bring over a large metal barrel that was near the burning tent and told Jian Nisha, "I estimate that the Silver Buddha is inside this barrel."


    "Are you confident?" Why didn''t this thief take the Silver Buddha away with him? Instead of staying here, isn''t it dangerous? "


    He took out his dagger and pried off the lid of the barrel. He first peeked inside, and then said satisfied, "That''s right, the Silver Buddha is here. Tell Maud that we''ve found the item."


    Everyone curiously walked past the iron vats and looked inside. They were immediately stunned. There weren''t any Silver Buddha inside the vats, but instead, there were countless White Ant corpses.


    "Third brother, you." Are you all right? How could this be a Silver Buddha? " Ashley finally felt for the first time that Yao Yun was unreliable.


    Maud also came over to ask what had happened. He looked at the termites, and when he heard that Yao Yun thought they were the Silver Buddha, he immediately looked at her as if she were a fool, waiting for him to give a further explanation.


    Yao Yun once again stuck her head into the barrel and sniffed. She muttered to herself, "It''s all prepared. It''s a pity that this thief didn''t even have the time to light the fire before he met his enemy."


    As he said this, he took a windproof match and threw it into the barrel. The termites might have been doused with some kind of fat to help them burn, but they were all ignited all of a sudden. All the termites in the barrel started to burn from the bottom to the top.


    "Okay, now I can confirm that my judgement is correct, so I can tell you what happened. He was the thief that Li Yesheng had hired to steal the Silver Buddha. Of course, it was impossible for him to enter the treasury to steal it. The termites were his accomplices, so this thief should be an expert in insect control. The bet between the two had been decided long ago, so he had plenty of time to prepare for it. Because the insect control skill limited the distance between them, the thief couldn''t be too far away from the target. Thus, he found a relatively hidden place nearby and raised a few nests of termites. These termites had been given special drugs beforehand. According to industry insiders, they should be an acid that could be combined with the termite''s acid, allowing the silver that had been dissolved and eaten by the termite to be reduced through high temperature. Then, at the right time, the thief used his Insect Control Technique to control the termites and sneaked into the treasury, disintegrating and eating the Silver Buddha. Afterwards, he summoned them back and stored them in a hasty freeze, preparing to restore the silver in the termites through burning and other means. However, the thief was very unlucky, as he had miscalculated two things. First, the termites'' nest attracted the worms, and the green light emitted by the worms'' predator exposed him. Then. Just when he was about to set the fire and restore his Silver equipment, he met his enemies again, and was poisoned to death by them. Right now, I can''t explain why this thief wants to restore all of this silver, and the reason why that Silver Buddha has such value is mainly because of its unique craftsmanship and historical value. Even if the remains that were to be decomposed and eaten by termites were to be reduced to silver, they would just be a pile of poor quality silver powder, which would be of no value to an expert with insect control skills. Even if he is greedy, he would not take the risk of hiding here just for the sake of not being worth a bit of silver powder. "


    Yao Yin silently lit up a cigarette and gloomily said, "This is all thanks to Old Hu. Regarding the matter of the white ants eating silver, I also saw it in the Classics of Insects left behind by Old Hu. It contains the stories about the white ants eating silver and Old Hu''s own analysis of it in the Classics of Insects, which were written in the records of the Southern Mountains, the Outer History of the Fragrant Sky Tower, and the Supreme Perception Scripture."


    Even though this matter sounded strange, based on the situation at the scene and the reason behind Yao Ling''s explanation, everyone believed that Yao Ling''s conjecture was the truth of the matter.


    Koenitha stared at Maud, wanting to hear his opinion.


    Maud was a shrewd businessman, and he understood that Yao Ning had not randomly invented a reason to deceive him. He also realized that he had underestimated the Chinese, and in his heart, he was prepared to tell these people what he had told Li Yisheng again. In any case, he didn''t need to pay any price.


    However, perhaps it was due to the God of Fortune''s bloodline that he inherited, but Maud was too good at scheming. He always tried his best to squeeze out the last drop of benefit before he was satisfied. Thus, he remained silent.


    Jensa understood his thoughts and went over to talk to Maud in a low voice. Maud finally nodded her head in satisfaction.


    Maud instructed a few of her men to take care of the scene. When the rest of the people were about to drive back, the old man among the three Chinese people suddenly called out to Yao Lin.


    "What is it? What''s the matter? "


    Yao Yun thought to himself, this old man is really strange. He killed a person for no reason and not only did Maud and the others not make things difficult for him, they even helped him clean up the place. He actually didn''t leave immediately and found me instead.


    The old man smiled and said to Yao Lin, "I''m afraid today is not a good opportunity to chat with you. My surname is Chen, and my name is Chen Sha, and my name is Chen Sha and Sheng Yue." We are all Chinese people, it is fate that we met here. If it is convenient for you, please contact me. I have been staying here for the last three days. "


    He handed Yao Ling a hotel business card with the room number and a phone number, "I think I know what you guys are here for. I think we should have a nice chat and get close. Goodbye." With that, the old man led the two young men down the mountain.


    On the way back, to Yao''s surprise, Maud told them that he knew the three Chinese people he had just met. They were well-known in the circle of the wealthy in Bangalore, and were famous treasure hunters.


    "What''s that?" Yao Ling was very curious.


    "India is also an ancient country, but unlike you in China, India has a long history of scattered dynasties and states. China''s vast wealth is often held by the central government of the dynasty, but India''s vast wealth is hidden in monuments and temples everywhere. "


    I''ve heard of this before, but I don''t know if it''s true or not. I remember one year, it was reported on the news that your army needed funds to purchase firearms. In the end, you dug out two ancient temples and plundered their properties, collecting a huge sum of money. Hahaha. "


    He continued, "Well, it''s like this. Moreover, there are many abandoned ruins of ancient temples, and the great amount of wealth that may be hidden in them is probably an ownerless property, so if anyone discovers these treasures, he will become the owner of the wealth. That was why India had once been a treasure hunt, with those who were qualified putting their energies and money into organizing teams to dig up undiscovered treasure. However, these things were not so easily found. People who sought treasures often came back empty-handed, and not only did the funds invested into them go to waste, many of them even lost a few lives. Thus, adventurers who were truly familiar with the history of ancient India, familiar with local customs and legends, well aware of the changes in geography and the environment, and who possessed the skills of explorers, became the human resources that treasure hunters fought for. These adventurers were also known as treasure hunters. Maud said that the three people who were there just now were the treasure hunters of the industry, and that they had been in Bangalore in recent years because it was a gathering place for the newly rich in India, with a great demand for antiques and treasures. The three of them had also become the guests of the city''s rich, and Maud had made a few deals with the three of them, so she did not make things difficult for them. "

 C55

    However, he reckoned that the identities of these three people were not that simple. After all, the so-called treasure hunters, according to common sense, should at least be local people who were familiar with the way of cultivation. Three foreigners, moreover, they were very eye-catching Chinese people.


    He thought of the old man who had asked him to meet them. Would they know about the affairs of the city and want to find a way to deal with him? This old man did indeed have some skill. Just from his name alone, he was actually called ''Killings'', and he didn''t mind being unlucky.


    It was late when they got back to Maud''s house, and Maud asked the servants to prepare some supper, which they talked about as they ate.


    Yao, who didn''t understand English, had to visit Maud''s family''s collection to pass the time. After the conversation, Maud had wanted to invite them to stay the night, but after some discussion with everyone, he decided to return to the hotel to spend the night.


    When they got back to the city, he told everyone about the outcome of the negotiations with Maud, who, of course, was willing to cooperate with him, but only to give them the first clue: he wanted the men to go south, to a place called Tnushgodi, where they would wait for further news.


    "What''s wrong with this old fellow''s stomach?" Why do you want us to go there? This is no different from not revealing anything at all. And what if this is a trap? " Yao Yun was extremely dissatisfied with this result.


    But Jensa told him, "I understand Maud, he is calculating and greedy, but he has one good thing, he keeps his word, he can''t hope for anything he doesn''t promise, but he can''t go back on his word. I guess. He is afraid that we will not be able to beat that Li Yesheng, pisses off his partners, and cause unnecessary trouble. Also, he is afraid that we will plot against him, so he will not tell us all the information in one go, and will only tell us a little about it when he is able to control the situation. "


    After having a discussion with Ashley, Yao Yun had no other choice but to agree to go to the rendezvous place first.


    He told them that he would be resting in Bangalore the next day, waiting for Maud to make some arrangements, and then the next morning they would set out for Tenuschgodi.


    This arrangement was exactly what Yao Yun wanted. He told Ashley and Wuji that he was going to meet that mysterious treasure hunter Chen Sha Sheng tomorrow.


    The next day, seeing that there were no other arrangements, Yao Yun went to say goodbye to her companions and brought Wei Wuji to meet Chen Changsheng. Before he went, he first called the other party. Coincidentally, the two hotels were not far from each other. Chen Sha was afraid that Lu Li wouldn''t know where he was going, so he asked Lu Li to wait in the lobby of his hotel. He brought his two disciples to meet up with him.


    Chen Chusheng didn''t ask Yao Yun to wait for too long. Soon enough, he brought his two disciples to the hotel where Yao Ling was staying.


    He first made an introduction. His tall, powerful, bearded male disciple was called Chen Xiaohua, and the girl who was good at using poison was called Wang Xiaosi. They were both orphans he had adopted since childhood.


    Upon hearing the name he gave his disciple, Yao Yun felt it was quite funny. She thought to herself, "Just because of this name, this old man is really not an ordinary person. I really shouldn''t look down on him."


    Wang Xiaosi bought some fried snacks wrapped in leaves and sprinkled with curry sauce from a stall on the street outside. She suddenly handed them over to Yao Ling and Wei Wuji with a smile.


    Wei Wuji had always suspected that this woman was a poison horse used to poisoning people. When he saw her hand him food, his face changed color and he quickly waved his hand to refuse.


    The reason why these poisonous horses who lived in the Himalayas were viewed with such hatred by outsiders was not only because their poison techniques were difficult to guard against, but also because the poison was so strong that there was no cure for it. Once the poisonous horses were taken in, the rich families of the village would suddenly die. Some passing merchants would often stay at the poisonous horses'' houses to find lodging, but that was because the poisonous horses believed that once those lucky people were killed, good fortune would come to them. Furthermore, it was said that their craftsmanship when making poison was passed on to their daughter by their mother, never to anyone else or to any of the male family members. Once they learned how to make poison horses, they had to poison people every once in a while, otherwise the poison would eat them back.


    When Wang Xiaoshan saw the look on his face, he glared angrily at Wuji as if he wanted nothing more than to stab him to death.


    Yao Ling suddenly reached over and took two fried triangles from the leaves held in Wang Xiaosi''s hands. She dipped them in curry sauce and stuffed them into her mouth to eat. When Wang Xiaosi saw Yao Yun''s actions, his anger turned into joy. He smiled and placed the remaining fried triangles flat on the table, indicating for everyone to enjoy them.


    It was impossible for him to be poisoned for no reason at all. Moreover, with the help of the poison removal skill he had practiced and the secret medicine he had learned, it was likely that he would be able to suppress the poisonous horse as well. Therefore, he took a small risk to gain Chen Chou''s goodwill and trust.


    Sure enough, Chen Sha Sheng nodded his head in approval and said to Yao Ling, "Mister Yao San is indeed a courageous man. I, Old Chen, have not misjudged him. It seems that my trip here was not in vain."


    Yao Ling curiously asked, "You know about me?"


    Chen Changsheng laughed and said, "Of course, although I haven''t returned to the mainland for 20 years, I still have a lot of friends there. It''s not a problem to ask around for information." I know about your matters, and I have long heard about the matter of the besieging camp. It''s quite impressive, I didn''t expect the two of you to be descendants of the besieging camp. Besides, we''ve met before, it''s just that you didn''t know. In that fair, remember? I was there when you used the duck saliva method to reduce the swelling on that child. "


    Yao Ling leaned forward and whispered, "Old Man Chen, I''m not good at speaking, so let''s not talk too much. I''ve also heard that you are a treasure hunter and have roamed around South Asia for many years. You''ve found me today. Is there anything that junior can help you with? "


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. How about this, I''ll take you guys to a quiet place. First we''ll meet each other for the first time, and then this old man will act as host to you. Second we''ll have a proper business deal."


    Thus, Chen Changsheng brought Yao Mo and Mo Wuji out of the hotel and got on his car. They took a long detour to a commercial street that wasn''t too far away.


    He parked the car at the corner of the street and they walked to a small restaurant. Chen Sanson seemed to be very familiar with this place. He led the group in and greeted the waiters of different restaurants.


    Arriving at the door, Yao Ling discovered that the inside of the room was actually quite special. The outside of this restaurant was quite shabby and inconspicuous. He hadn''t thought that there would be such a clean and luxurious secret chamber inside this restaurant. Presumably, this was the secret location that Chen Changsheng had set up to discuss some business.


    Sure enough, not long after they sat down, a middle-aged Indian woman walked in, swaying her big bottom. She seemed to be very familiar with Chen Sanxian, and the two of them chatted happily for a while before the woman magically took out a bunch of wine and dishes from the dining car and set up a table.


    What surprised Yao Ling was that all the dishes on the table were Chinese. Furthermore, they looked quite authentic. This was too rare. It was said that in India, where the government forbade Chinese to operate restaurants, it was difficult to get proper Chinese food. Having been in India for so long, this was the first time they had eaten at home.


    "Brother, there''s no need to be polite. Come on, I know you guys eat bird curry here every day. Although the Lady Boss is Indian, she has lived in China for a long time and cooked a good Chinese meal."


    After the two of them had eaten for a while, Chen Jianxian finally got to the point. "Brother, I guess you still don''t know much about me. Old Brother, let me tell you about my matters first." As he drank with the two of them, he told them his story.


    When he was young, he was a merchant at the borders of China, India and Nigeria. Because he was well versed in medicine, he often did good deeds to treat the villagers there who lacked medicine or transportation facilities, bringing about a great reputation and connections.


    As luck would have it, he had obtained a few pieces of information regarding ancient treasure troves. Thus, he relied on his own connections and formed an expedition team to excavate the treasure troves. Although he lost a lot of men and took many risks, it was still quite a harvest.


    Later on, he sold off these antiques and treasures. Not only did he make a fortune, he was also well-known by many rich people. He was often hired by them to conduct adventures or to excavate ancient treasures.


    In these past few years, he had experienced countless conspiracies and betrayals. In addition to that, he no longer trusted outsiders when he was old, so he had disbanded the team and brought along a few of his disciples and relatives to do it alone.


    The borders were filled with fish and dragons, and the geographical location was very harsh. Chen felt that it was better to go south than to go there. The buried treasures were much richer and the danger was much smaller, so he took root in the southern part of India. Other than Chen Xiaohua and Wang Xiaosi, he had two other nieces under his command. However, he was currently gathering intelligence in the south.


    Yao Yun listened to Chen Sha recount his life and thought that this old man was rather honest, so he asked him, "Old Master, did you ask me to come here for any help? Just tell me, we''re all Chinese. If I can help, I''ll do my best. There are more friends and more routes. "


    Chen Changsheng nodded his head and then said to Yao Ling, "That night, the thief who stole the Silver Buddha is not an ordinary person. This person is called Little Singh, he is an expert in insect control. He also has a blood brother called Big Singh. "


    As he spoke, he took out a worn out map, spread it on his lap, pointed to a spot above, and said, "Look, these two brothers have a nest here. Usually, they live in seclusion here, never going out at all.


    Yao Ling moved closer to look at the map and discovered that it was not an ordinary road map. The route on it was extremely simple, but it was marked with important points everywhere. Chen Sha''s finger had a big mouse drawn on it, but no one knew what it meant.


    "Old Master Chen, what kind of map is this? What do these rats mean? " Yao Ling curiously asked him.


    Chen said in explanation, "This is the blood and sweat of my life. It can be said that all the ancient treasures in the whole of India are hidden. This place with the rats was called the Mouse Temple, and the Singh brothers were the owners. Little Singh, you''ve seen him, and his brother, Big Singh, is even more amazing. This man can control rats, and he''s been relying on them to amass wealth in the area all these years. He''s been harming countless people. And the reason why I called you here today is because I hope for you to cooperate with me. We''ll join hands and do this.


    He was actually quite interested in this matter, since ancient times, for the sake of the people. For the sake of killing the people, this was the main goal of the besieging battalion, and more importantly, it was worth a lot of money, but he was afraid that this matter would drag him into it for a long time.


    Seeing Yao Yun was hesitating, Chen Sha took a sip of his own wine. Then, he turned to Yao Yun and Wei Wuji and said: "I know that you are going to La Jia City, right? To tell you the truth, Li Yesheng once asked me to leave the mountain and go dig up the things in Lenga City. I tried to push it away, but if you work with me this time, then I will definitely help you with the matter in Lenga City. "

 C56

    Hearing that Chen Changsheng actually knew about Ranga City, Yao Ling became even more interested. Thinking about it, if there really was such an ancient city full of wealth, how could the chief treasure hunter Chen Sha Sheng not know about it?


    "Old Master Chen, I have a few doubts, so I''ll be straightforward. You are extremely resourceful here, you have dug so many years of treasure, why do you want us two outsiders to participate? Why did you agree to help us now that you have refused the invitation? Most importantly, I am afraid that there will not be enough time. Li Yesheng might have already gone to the south, so we do not dare to delay any longer. "


    He said, "Ah, I am not afraid of you making fun of me. My two nieces have been collecting information on the Mouse Temple and the Singer brothers, and these two brothers are in a tight spot. This old man has never been sure that he would win, so for the past two years, I have been holding back and not daring to act rashly. Although this time little Singh came to Bangalore seeking his own death and was poisoned to death by my disciple while he was unprepared, his brother is still hiding in the mouse temple. That fellow is not easy to deal with. I thought that only the means of your battalion might be able to get rid of him, so I gave up and asked for your brother''s cooperation. As for Li Yesheng, he''s a madman. It''s not that I don''t trust his words, Li Yesheng is a man who keeps his word, he will never go back on his word when he agrees to my conditions. But this man is a madman, you can''t guess what kind of shocking thing he wants to do, I don''t want to send this old bone to his doom. Since you two are enemies with him, then it''s just as well. If he can really help you two get rid of this madman, then it would be considered as having a boundless amount of merit. You don''t have to worry about the time, it''s not that easy to enter Rangar City, let alone a month or so, even if Li Ye was given a year''s time, he might not necessarily succeed. We''ll go to the Mouse Temple for at most ten days, or at least a week. Whether we succeed or not, I''ll promise you that I''ll tell you what I know about the city, and if you need help, I''ll do my best. "


    If he could get help from Chen Chou Sheng, he would be much safer, Yao Lin thought. He agreed to the deal, but decided to go back and discuss it with Ashley.


    Chen Chusheng, who was a veteran of the martial arts world, didn''t say anything immediately. He drank a few more cups with the two of them before sending Yao Ling back to the hotel.


    After Yao Ling went back, she found Ashley and told her Chen Changsheng''s intention.


    Ashley was a little worried that Chen Slaughter would not be able to rely on this person. He was also worried that they would encounter some sort of danger if they went to the Mouse Temple.


    Yao Ling thought to herself, "Didn''t I also choose to believe in you, who I don''t know the root of?" If it wasn''t because I was short of money, I wouldn''t have come to Burma with you to suffer in the old forest, and now I''m accompanying you to India to eat my ass.


    He said that Chen had heard of this man before, and that Maud had cooperated with him a few times. This man could be trusted, but the situation over at the Mouse Temple was indeed quite good.


    Since Yao Yun didn''t agree with Chen Sha''s suggestion, he didn''t ask much about the matter regarding the mouse temple. Listening to Jian Nisha''s words, he also knew a bit about the situation in the mouse temple, so he asked him, "What is the situation inside? "What era is it, and people still believe this?"


    "This temple of rats has been around for more than two hundred years," he told them. "There is a god of rats in the temple, which the locals think is a symbol of the god of wealth. However, this god of wealth was not trying to protect people from making a fortune, but rather a god who loved to amass wealth. Only when people offered their wealth as tribute would he be able to protect people from calamity. Every year, there are people who die suddenly because they can''t hand over their offerings. The locals all think that this is the God of Mice''s punishment, so they don''t dare to underestimate the offerings. Therefore, after so many years, the amount of wealth gathered in the Rat Temple is simply incalculable. "


    After some consideration, Yao Lin decided to cooperate with Chen Chou Sheng and vote for him.


    Ashley saw that he had made up his mind, so he didn''t try to persuade him otherwise. He could only advise him to be careful of his surroundings and contact him whenever he was in a situation.


    On the morning of the second day, Chen Sha and his two disciples came to pick up Yao Yun. Initially, this mission was planned to go by himself, but Wei Wuji was worried and insisted on going along with him.


    Chen Sha Sheng called two people to get on the car, and his disciple, Chen Xiaohua, drove the car all the way south. Since morning, it had rained heavily in the sky. Yao Ling happily rolled down the window and rolled up a cigarette. The faint salty fishy smell of rain and grass mixed together outside the window as she contentedly smoked.


    Outside the window was a wilderness, and in the distance was a dense forest. Aside from the droplets of rain falling from the sky, he didn''t see anything else moving. Chen Xiaohua turned on the sound system of the car and played the music of a native Indian singer. Her mouth was mumbling something as she sang along with the music, giving her quite a rhythmic feeling.


    Suddenly, Yao Yun unintentionally discovered a white figure at the edge of the forest. His entire body quivered and he told Chen Xiaohua to stop the car. He opened the car door and stood outside to look at that white figure.


    Mo Wuji did not know what had happened as he followed him down. Standing in the rain, he asked, "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    Yao Lin pointed at the white object and said, "Fourth Bro, look at what that is."


    Wei Wuji looked into the distance and saw that the white object was a white furred Indian deer. Immediately, his expression changed. The two of them stood in the rain, as if they had encountered some sort of accident.


    Seeing the situation, Chen Chou Sheng knew that something was wrong and quickly followed, "What''s wrong?" Is something wrong? "


    Yao Ling pointed at the woods and told him, "Just now, there was a white deer that was standing there. It has already disappeared."


    When Chen Changsheng heard Yao Yun''s voice, he couldn''t help but tremble. He puzzledly asked, "Deer? What''s so surprising about that? It''s not like he''s a man-eating tiger, not to mention a tiger, how could he scare the two of you? There are so many of us, and we even have guns! I''m afraid it won''t make it! "


    Yao Ling spat out the fart she had been holding in her mouth that had long been watered by the rain. Her expression was dejected as she gestured for everyone to get on the carriage.


    Chen Changsheng took out his own cigarette and lit it up for Yao Ling, then asked him, "Brother, what exactly happened? Say it. "


    Yao Ling silently smoked two mouthfuls of smoke before explaining, "Old Man Chen, as you know, we all have our own taboos in every industry. As hunters, the most taboo thing is meeting white animals in the wild."


    "Oh, so it''s like that. But white animals aren''t monsters either, what''s there to be afraid of?" Chen Changsheng was also very curious about Yao Ling''s words.


    "Actually, it''s like this. Wild animals face being hunted and are hunted every day, and in order to survive, they will evolve, so as to be able to integrate into their surroundings, which will increase their chances of success or smooth escape. This kind of evolution is to increase the chance of their fur color changing, and animals'' fur color will often be closer to the surrounding environment, and they will be able to hide their traces better. However, there are always exceptions. Some animals that have no natural enemies and are well-fed do not need to consider this, so perhaps they do not need to evolve their fur color and appearance. Because of this, it is very rare to see white fur animals in the wild, unless some mutant individual has an albino disease similar to ours, otherwise it is very difficult to see white fur animals, because such a appearance makes it very difficult for them to survive. But if we see a large, full-grown, white-haired animal, it means that it can survive in the local area. Often, this animal is very dangerous, and its ability may cause more damage to the hunter than to any other animal. "So, as a custom passed down for thousands of years in the Hunters, we believe that meeting white animals in the wild is an ominous sign."


    After hearing Yao Yun''s explanation, Chen Sha Ming was unhappy in his heart and felt that these words were really unlucky. However, since it was their custom and he couldn''t complain, he comforted them and told Chen Xiaohua to continue driving.


    Along the way, Yao Ling and Wei Wuji were no longer in the same mood as when they first arrived. The two of them said nothing, Yao Yun just smoked cigarettes one by one while Wei Wuji just hugged his backpack and fell asleep.


    The roads in India are not good, and the rain makes it even harder. It was almost midnight when they arrived at their destination, a small village at the foot of a mountain.


    Under Chen Chou Sheng''s guidance, the car arrived at a gas station located between the village and the highway. Although the gas station was small, the items inside were very complete. Not only could it be used for refueling, it could also provide food, food, accommodation and a small convenience store.


    Many years ago, he had been hiding in this desolate place for so many years, and after enduring for so many years, he almost died of annoyance. Now that he heard that his boss was finally going to take action against the temple, he was naturally overjoyed and took out all of his treasured delicacies and wines to entertain everyone.


    Within this gas station were also Chen Chou''s two nieces. The shorter one was his sister, Chen Wei, and the taller one was his sister, Chen Yao. The two sisters had also been investigating the place for a long time. During dinner, they introduced everyone to the situation of the Rat Temple.


    The temple had flourished there for more than two hundred years, and every village in the vicinity, large and small, had to pay tribute to the temple. The temple didn''t accept anything else, as long as each family donated a piece of silver about the size and weight of a mouse. If any family didn''t pay the money, then the family would definitely suffer. Thus, for more than two hundred years, no one had dared to go against this custom.


    And the locals were very superstitious. They believed that the Rat God was powerful, and that no matter where you went, you would not be able to escape his punishment. Therefore, not many people dared to move away from the locality. Moreover, once the tribute was paid on time, they would be able to obtain the blessing of the Rat God. Therefore, not only would many people be willing to donate, but they would also double the amount of money. Some of them would even get craftsmen to make exquisite statues of the Rat God in hopes of getting the care of the Rat God.


    All of this was actually controlled by the Singh brothers'' family, which was proficient in the art of exorcism and made use of the local rats and the superstitious thoughts of the villagers to do evil and amass wealth. With this method, the Singh family had amassed a lot of wealth over the past two hundred years. Moreover, the family had an unfathomable obsession with silver, just like Little Singh. He had a lot of money, but he was still reluctant to part with the remnants of the Silver Buddha.


    At present, there was still a Great Singer left in the temple, and he was much more difficult to deal with than his younger brother. Normally, Little Singh would appear in the temple, and no one had ever seen his older brother.

 C57

    After talking about the situation in the temple, everyone started to eat. Wei Wuji opened a can of tuna and was about to eat it when he was attracted by something outside. He stood up and went to the door.


    Seeing that his actions were strange, Yao Yun also followed him out. She discovered that Wuji was actually playing with an old cat lying under the eaves outside the door.


    He looked no different from an ordinary Indian cat, but he was a lot bigger and had an extremely fierce and dignified expression. However, under Wei Wuji''s scratching, the old cat was squinting its eyes from time to time, as if enjoying the show.


    "This big cat is pretty good to raise. I think he''s even fatter than the villagers around here." As Yao Ling spoke, she suddenly recalled that there was a temple full of rats nearby and that there was often a group of rats lurking about. Could it be that this old cat often had mice that ate the fat and sturdy food that gave birth to it?


    He pointed to the old cat and said, "The gas station owner said this cat was picked up when he first moved here. At that time, it was attacked by the nearby villagers and was on the verge of death. Ever since he raised this cat, no mouse has ever dared to come to his house to cause trouble. He felt that to have a cat like this in a place where mice are so rampant would already be considered as living quarters. "


    All of a sudden, Wuji removed his hand from the cat''s neck. Then, he placed his five fingers on the ground and started to sway lightly. He looked like a sneaky mouse.


    When it saw Wei Wuji imitating the hand of a mouse, it immediately changed from lying on the ground into hiding. Its entire body contracted like a spring, ready to launch a fatal attack at any time.


    When he saw this, Wuji was overjoyed. He raised his hand and formed a fist, sweeping it across the old cat''s head, ears, and beard. His expression was as if he had discovered some treasure as he continuously exclaimed in wonder.


    "What is he doing?" Chen Jiayi asked curiously.


    "This is a test of this cat''s rat-hunting abilities," Yao Ling told her. "This old cat doesn''t seem to be ordinary. It can be considered a cat king."


    After he was done eating, he continued to play with the cat. Yao Ling stood to the side and said: "Fourth Bro, I heard that your family has a very good way of taming cats. Since you like this cat so much, do you think you can help us out?"


    At the side, Chen Yao interjected, "You guys don''t know how powerful the rats are here, but there are countless of them hidden in the caves nearby. Every time they come out, there would be tens of thousands of them. It is said that once upon a time, a villager had committed a grave offense against the Rat God and was punished for it. Under broad daylight, a large group of rats charged into their house, gnawing away at their family of seven until only bones remained. "


    Wei Wuji did not think much of her words, and said: "There are many things in this world that are very subtle, like one thing getting rid of another, and some animals have a fear that is hard for humans to understand. Even though they can pay the price with their own strength, they are too scared to even run away, and that''s how cats and mice are. Of course, there are many differences here, but this Elvis cat can definitely create a huge mess in a crowd of thousands of rats, and I think it can be of use at a critical moment. " His last sentence was directed at Yao Ling.


    From that night onwards, Wei Wuji was inseparable from the Indian cat. He even brought it to sleep with him, and he carefully prepared its food every day. He added some light yellow powder into the cat food, and after the old cat finished eating the cat food, he hugged the cat and kept grooming and massaging its body. He even chanted something to the old cat, and it looked like the coach was relaxing its body for the boxer and teaching it the tactics for the next step.


    Yao Yun merely watched all of this silently in her heart without asking. Even though he and Wei Wuji were like brothers and sisters, the idea of a portal to the besieged camp had always been deeply rooted in their hearts. Other than the fact that the two of them had studied the [Thousand-Hands Duroni Scripture] together, they did not communicate much with each other regarding their family''s skills. All these years, other than passing some of his skills to Yao Ling, Wuji had kept the secret techniques of the Wei family a secret. After all, the Wei family had a secret technique that could not be penetrated by outsiders.


    On the fourth day of their stay at the gas station, the day finally came when the local worshipers of the Rat God had arrived, and the villagers from the nearby villages and villages had all moved out together, following the yellow road to the temple of the Rat, which was not far from the gas station, to pay their tribute in the open space.


    This was the best opportunity to observe the temple. The owner of the gas station drove his van, which was sprayed with all kinds of patterns, to the scene to offer his services. The two people, Yao Wei and Chen Sha, hid inside the van with their binoculars watching the movement inside and outside the temple.


    This temple was built halfway up the mountain, and the entrance was the cave entrance. However, a magnificent platform was built outside the temple by craftsmen, and on it stood a one-man tall statue of the God of Fortune. However, ordinary believers were not allowed to get close to the temple, so they could only gather at the foot of the mountain and place the silver on the ground. There were two old monk slaves holding onto account books to maintain order.


    "It''s quite orderly and harmonious." Yao Yun said to Chen Chou Sheng as he watched the scene unfold in front of him.


    Wei Wuji asked: "Why did they donate so much money to just these two old men?"


    Chen Changsheng shook his head and said, "How long will it take to memorize it? Besides, it won''t show the power of the Rat God. You guys just watch and watch. This is so f * cking evil."


    Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly saw a mouse slave take out something that looked like a whistle and blow on it. A white fog rose in front of the mouse temple on the mountainside, and all the believers kneeled down, kowtowing to the godly temple on the mountainside. Chen Jianxian suddenly said, "Look, the porters are here!"


    At some point, a layer of black substance had appeared on the hillside. It was moving rapidly down the hill. Through the telescope, he could clearly see that it was a mouse that was covered with mountains! Like a tidal wave, a large rat swarm drilled out of nowhere. They crowded around each other and poured down the hill, arriving at the empty space at the foot of the mountain very quickly. The kneeling villagers were also furious. They opened their arms and cheered, as if they didn''t care about this terrifying rat swarm at all.


    The rats came to the place where the silver was stored and immediately began to move the silver. Some of the taller ones picked up a piece of silver and rolled it horizontally on the ground. The rest of the rats swarmed over and dragged it away like a sleigh. The empty ground was simply like a huge construction site. The rats were like well-trained workers who were working together to complete the task of moving the land. In just a few minutes, all the silver accumulated on the ground was moved away and then, as if by magic, disappeared one by one as they were moving up the hill.


    Even though Yao Xuan and Wuji had guessed that the rat swarm would appear and move away to offer worship, they were still dumbstruck by the imposing aura and the well-trained order of the large rat swarm. How was this a group of rats, it was clearly an army, they didn''t expect that this Indian Singh''s control over the rat swarm was so amazing, the two of them couldn''t think of a good way to deal with the rat swarm.


    Back in Bangalore, Yao Yun and the rest were still optimistic about this operation. After all, Little Singh was poisoned to death by Wang Xiaosi almost without any resistance. Even if his brother was a little stronger than him, he should still be around that level. However, he didn''t expect that this matter would be so troublesome. "According to the gas station owner, the temple was built on a mountain, but in fact, it was a natural cave. There were more than a hundred of these caves in the mountain, and the inner rings were like a maze. If one barged in, even if one was not bitten to death by a group of rats, it was still possible to lose his way and die.


    Seeing their expressions, Chen Changsheng knew that the two of them didn''t have any ideas on how to deal with the situation, so he consoled them, "You''ve seen the situation outside. We''re not in a hurry. Let''s go back first and discuss further."


    Just as they were about to drive away, they saw a woman among the followers holding a baby in her arms. She was leading a five-year-old boy who was kneeling in front of the mouse slave and begging.


    "Elder Chen, what''s going on?" "You won''t be able to pay the silver for it?" Yao Ling curiously asked.


    "Yeah, this woman probably didn''t hand over the offering. She is asking the mouse slave to beg the mouse god not to punish her."


    Yao Yun then asked him, "What will happen if I were to be punished? The rat swarm is going to harm people? "


    "That may not be the case," Chen Changsheng told him. "Normally, if you can''t hand it over, you''ll have to use other things to support yourself, such as food and beautiful young women. But if you don''t have any offerings, then your whole family might be killed."


    Back at the gas station, Yao Yun and Wei Wuji were in low spirits as they sat in a corner discussing countermeasures.


    Chen Changsheng personally served the two of them some meat and wine, and the three of them chatted as they drank.


    The old man tried to ask if there was any good way to get rid of the rats, and Wei Wuji sighed: "Sigh, dealing with a group of rats is just pouring water, poisoning them, or throwing out natural enemies. However, these rats live in the mountains, and the environment here is too complicated. If we were to send out our natural enemies, we would not be able to gather such a large number of spiders and snakes.


    Yao Ling took a sip of her wine and said, "It''s a pity that Old Hu is no longer around. Otherwise, with his insect control skills, he might have been able to gather so many Mountain Ants. It''s a pity.


    This temple had been there for more than two hundred years, and it was unknown how much wealth had been amassed and how many villagers had been killed. From ten years ago, he had wanted to eliminate them quickly, but he really did not have the means to do so. After much difficulty, they were finally able to meet the heir of the Barracks in India. Originally, they thought that their wish had a hope of ending, but it turned out that Yao Wei and his brother were helpless against this.


    He was originally a hero who could put down whatever he wanted, and he always did things steadily. Now, however, he had thoughts of retreating.


    Just as he was about to share his thoughts with Yao Ling, he suddenly heard shouts from the crowd outside. The owner of the gas station ran in and quickly said something to Chen Chou Sheng.


    Chen Changsheng frowned as he heard this. He then said to Yao Yun and Wuji, "The woman we saw earlier in the day who didn''t hand over the offerings lived in the village behind the gas station. Mice rushed into her house and captured her little son who was not even one year old."


    During the day, everyone had witnessed a rat swarm carrying silver taels, so it was not impossible for them to snatch a baby from the house. Thinking of the mouse swarm that he had seen during the day, he feared that they had captured this child and had him gnaw on his bones until there was nothing left! Yao Ling suddenly stood up and sternly said, "Fuck, this bastard is too vicious, let''s go!" "Let''s take a look!"


    Big guys rushed out of the gas station one by one. Before Wei Wuji left, he picked up that old cat. Who knew what would happen in a while? Maybe bringing this Elvis cat would be of some use.


    Just as they walked out, they saw a large group of villagers carrying wooden sticks and torches walking towards the temple. Yao Yun thought they were going to save someone, but the owner of the gas station told everyone that these people were escorting that poor woman to the temple to beg for forgiveness.


    "Brother, don''t act impulsively. The people here have been followers of the Rat God for hundreds of years, and those who have offended the Rat God in their hearts should be put to death, let alone such a powerless widow. Not only can we not get help from these people, we should also be on guard against them trying to kill us. Please do not be rash. "


    He tried his best to control his emotions, "Elder Chen, we two brothers are incompetent, we can''t help you drive a mouse out of the temple, but today we brothers definitely can''t watch a mouse eat all three of them. I can''t care about anything else, no matter what, we have to try our best to save them.

 C58

    Upon hearing Yao Ling''s words, Chen Sha laughed coldly and said, "Brother, you guys look down on me. I''m already over seventy years old and have spent my whole life on the edge of a blade. To be able to live until today is a blessing from the heavens. I don''t feel at ease with life and death. Chen Chou Sheng was the most loyal. Money is nothing. At my age, how could I not be willing to part with those worldly possessions? Rest assured, I will definitely do my best to help, we will just have to save them. As for the Rat Temple, we will think of a way when we get back. "


    Chen Changsheng''s niece, Chen Changsheng, had a fiery temper as she anxiously shouted, "The child has already been taken away. Why are you still talking about this? Quickly go and save him!"


    Unexpectedly, her shout seemed to have alarmed the old cat in Wei Wuji''s arms.


    That old cat had always been tame and docile to Wei Wuji. However, at this moment, she suddenly broke free from his embrace and rushed towards the direction of the temple with all her might. Wei Wuji let out a cry and immediately followed closely behind. The group of people followed him all the way to the empty space at the foot of the temple.


    At this time, there were more than a hundred villagers gathered in the open area. They were escorting the unworshiped woman and child onto the ground, and Chen Changsheng rushed over in an attempt to snatch her away. Chen Changsheng grabbed her from the side and said in a low voice, "You''ve gone mad! Look ahead! "


    They squeezed and gnawed at each other, but they did not scatter. They maintained a four-sided formation, just like a legion of soldiers waiting for their commander to give the order, and if any wind or grass blew the mice away, or if Big Singh gave the order to attack, the tide of rats could instantly tear the one hundred people down and devour them.


    However, what was very strange was that in the open space between the rats and the villagers, the old cat was squatting. Its four feet were touching the ground as it crouched low, and its two eyes were staring at a puddle in front of it.


    Wei Wuji whispered to everyone: "It''s so chaotic around here. There are so many rats in front of us, but the old cat is unmoved and only stares at the puddle. There must be something strange inside. Everyone, be careful not to rush in."


    When Chen Xiaohua heard him say that, she immediately took off the rifle on her shoulder and asked Chen Sansa, "Master, is Singh hiding in a puddle? My spear is extremely accurate at this distance, if he comes out, I''ll shoot him right away, right?"


    Wei Wuji quickly stopped him: "Don''t shoot! The one hiding in the puddle shouldn''t be Big Singh, I think it might be the Rat King amongst all these rats. These rats don''t dare to attack us without permission right now, but once you shoot down the Rat King, the rats might lose control of themselves! "


    "Then what should we do? Do we just waste time like this? What is the purpose of these rats bringing children to this place? " She was really worried about the child''s safety, so she didn''t want to just wait and see.


    "I think the group of rats are waiting for the battle between the Rat King and the old cat. When the victor is decided, we''ll wait and see." After saying that, Yao Ling stretched out her hand to grasp the dagger at her waist, preparing to rescue that infant as soon as it was hurt by someone or a mouse.


    Unexpectedly, there were people among the villagers who lost their cool. A very old woman and three robust men walked out from the crowd.


    The gas station owner saw them and told everyone that these four people were the believers who had attacked the old cat. All the cats nearby were killed by them, and now it seemed like they were going to make a move on the old cat to make the Rat God happy.


    As expected, one of the old ladies called out, and one of her sons picked up a stick and was about to hit a cat. As expected, the old lady called out, and one of her son picked up a stick and was about to hit a cat.


    Yao Yun and the others were beside him, so naturally, they could not let this village man succeed. Chen Xiaohua quickly slung the rifle over his shoulder and pulled out a Glock pistol with a silencer from his armpit holster. He aimed it at the village man''s leg and shot. He had always been accurate with his spear. Although it was slightly far away, it did not affect his aim in the slightest. The village man let out a strange cry as his body lost its balance. He was in the right for being unlucky. After staggering a few steps, he fell into the pool of water.


    Just as this man fell down heavily and splashed up a large amount of mud from the puddle, something the size of a calf suddenly jumped up at an extremely fast speed in the scattered mud. Then, the puddle began to boil as if a pot was boiling, and that thing threw itself onto the man''s body, violently attacking him.


    The old granny and her two sons who were standing not too far away saw the disaster that had befallen on their loved ones, and could no longer be bothered with them. Carrying their sticks, they rushed forward to rescue them. With a single leap, it traveled a few meters and arrived in front of the old woman and her son. With a strange cry, it threw the three of them to the ground and bit open the old woman''s throat. Just as it was about to attack the other two sons, the old cat saw the opportunity and stealthily sneaked over from behind.


    In the blink of an eye, the old cat had already pounced on the huge rat from behind. It first bit onto the back of the huge rat''s waist, its two front paws forcefully clamping on both of its ribs, wanting to pull the huge rat from behind before attacking its abdomen, throat, and neck, but the size and strength of the huge rat was simply too great. After being ambushed by the old cat, it shook off the old cat''s control of its back, turning around and biting onto one of the old cat''s front claws.


    She wanted to ask them to think of a way to help that old cat, but both of them knew that the only way to deal with this situation was by relying on the old cat to defeat the Rat King. If there was an outsider who came to help, the distant rat swarm would immediately attack all the living creatures nearby. That way, not only would the more than a hundred people present be bitten to death, even the nearby villages would be implicated.


    This duel did not last long. The boiling mud pit suddenly calmed down. The huge Rat King laid down in the pit, and his convulsing limbs gradually stopped.


    The victorious old cat climbed out of the mud pit with great difficulty. Its left forelimb was bitten by a giant rat, and its entire body was covered in blood and mud. It was completely missing its original appearance. However, it was the victor in the end. After crawling out of the mud puddle, it opened its mouth and issued a few clear and powerful cat cries. To the rats behind it, that meowing sound was like a warm bomb thrown by an enemy.


    At this time, Yao Yun and the rest didn''t care about anything else. Wei Wuji had long gone up to that old cat and picked it up to help it clean and heal. Chen Wei and his sister, Chen Yao, rushed over to pick up that baby.


    The villagers saw an old cat actually bite the Rat King to death. This was an unforgivable sin to offend the Rat God, and they wanted to go up and beat the old cat to death, but they also saw Yao Yun''s group carrying guns. Although they didn''t know where they came from, it was clear that they couldn''t afford to offend them.


    Although Chen Sha Sheng could not be compared to Yao Yun and Wei Wuji''s hunting methods, he was an experienced veteran of the martial arts world. Seeing that the rats were indeed under the control of the Rat King, these rats immediately fell and scattered like monkeys, running for their lives. This was a rare opportunity, if he didn''t sneak into the temple now, then when he called for his niece and disciple, he would prepare to go up the mountain.


    Yao Yun looked at the crowd and said to Chen Changsheng, "Old Master Chen, I think it''s best if Wuji and I accompany you in. Tell your two nieces to stay behind and take care of this old cat."


    The reason he had made this arrangement was that he could not bear to leave this old cat and wait for death. He was also worried that Chen Jiayi would cause some trouble in this mouse temple where danger lurked everywhere.


    Chen Changsheng understood his intention and agreed. Thus, he left behind his two nieces to watch over the old cat and the mother and the two children while he led the rest of the people to climb up the mountain path towards the Rat Temple.


    The temple was built in a cave halfway up the mountain, so it wasn''t too high. Soon, the few of them arrived at the platform outside the temple.


    Surprisingly, there were a few mouse slaves outside the cave smoking and drinking tea, as if none of this had anything to do with them.


    Chen Chou Sheng pursed his lips. The owner of the gas station understood what he meant, so he took his rifle over to ask. The rat slaves seemed to cooperate, and they talked to each other for a long time. Chen Chou Sheng stood at the side and listened to them finish their words. He then personally raised his pistol and ordered them to stand up and lead the way. He led the crowd into the godly temple to find Da Singh.


    The mouse slaves were very obedient. They stood up from the ground and led the way in front without any care. The group then entered the interior of the mouse temple.


    Although this godly temple was built in a cave in the mountains, the decorations inside were extremely gorgeous. The walls and roads were very flat, and the walls of the cave were painted with all sorts of colors.


    Although the temple had been repaired by craftsmen, it was still arranged in the same way as the cave itself, with wide or narrow curves. Without the guidance of the Mouse Slaves, it would have been impossible to find Singh.


    Chen said to Yao, "These scoundrels have been cheating with the Singer brothers for many years. They said that they received a divine omen in the past few days that Singh was about to be done for. They are willing to lead the way, as long as they can get a share."


    Wei Wuji held his gun and stared nervously at the mouse slave in front of him: "Who would believe their lies? They are leading us into a trap. Who knows what kind of ambush there might be."


    Yao had other opinions, he said, "Perhaps what these rat slaves said wasn''t all a lie. Perhaps what they mean by a divination of the gods is that something happened to Singh. Of course, this is just a hypothesis. "These rat slaves have been following Singh for a long time, so they must have seen something, but we have to be careful.


    They walked through a long and narrow corridor. In front of them was a relatively spacious room, which was filled with a dozen or so statues of saris. However, they were far away from seeing what material the statues were made of, so they couldn''t tell if it was black or made of iron, or black after the silver statues had oxidized.


    Ah!" Wang Xiaosi suddenly shouted, "That statue moved a little!


    Everyone immediately became alert and aimed their guns at the statue in front of them. However, they didn''t see anything unusual with the statue.


    "Are you seeing things? If you''re so timid, you should stay outside with your sister and the others." Chen Xiaohua took the opportunity to quickly push her away, but Chen Changsheng suddenly discovered that one of the statues'' face had indeed moved a little. Or rather, there seemed to be something moving on the statue''s face.

 C59

    Chen Changsheng called over the mouse slaves and asked them what the statues were for and why they were placed here.


    He carefully walked towards one of the statues. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the statue''s face, then walked back to Yao Ling and the others and said, "God dammit, look at this!"


    In his open hand was a small mouse, which looked like it had just been weaned, or maybe it was a bunch of puppies that had fled in all directions after the Rat King had been killed by a cat.


    This little mouse is naturally not dangerous, but Chen Chou Sheng''s expression was extremely ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, "Those are not statues at all, they are all human!" It was a desiccated corpse! I asked the rat slaves, and they said that these were all virgins brought in from the village every year, and that they had been made into these waxen statues after being tortured to death by the Singer brothers.


    Although the corpses were already black and dried up, the rough outline of their bodies could still be vaguely seen. Some of their brows were lowered and their lips tightly shut, while some of their mouths were wide open.


    Chen Changsheng walked over and said to him, "Let''s go brother. After we finish the proper business, we can find someone to bury them."


    Yao Ling gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t kill that Singh when you catch him. You have to think of some way to torture him. Also, you can''t let a single one of these rat slaves go."


    Chen Changsheng nodded his head and said, "Naturally. Don''t be distracted by this and keep your spirits up. Let''s go."


    After passing through this room filled with dried corpses, at the end of the path in front of them, a huge door appeared. After passing through this room filled with dried corpses, at the end of the tunnel, a huge door appeared. The rat slaves refused to go any further. They chattered nonstop, and Chen Keshen suddenly laughed sinisterly, raising his silencer to shoot down the two rat slaves with two "pu" sounds. He then pointed his gun at the remaining two and forced them to open the door.


    After the two remaining rat slaves kept on chattering nonstop, Chen Changsheng shot and killed one of them, while the last mouse slave''s brain finally returned to normal. Understanding the situation, he helplessly walked over and tried to open the huge door, after all, the bullet in front of him far surpassed the unknown danger.


    Those two doors were quite heavy. From the outside, it would be very difficult to open them with just the strength of an ordinary person. Chen Keshen had called him over just to test if there were any ambush traps. Surprisingly, the door opened at once. From the open gap, it could be seen that there was no light coming from inside.


    Just as they were hesitating whether they should go in and take a look, a voice suddenly came from the vicinity of the door. It was Singh, who had spoken and told them to go in.


    Chen Xiaohua walked to the side of the door and took a look. The sound came from a yellow metal pipe. It was most likely something similar to a speaking tube.


    He said to Chen Changsheng, "Master, I think it''s better if I go in and take a look. I don''t want to be ambushed by this fellow again."


    Chen Changsheng stopped him and said, "Stop messing around, did your wings get hard? You think that I, as your master, am not as good as you? "If you go in, you''re just sending yourself to your death. Besides, Singh knows that I''m here and wants me to go in by name. Why should I be afraid of him?"


    Yao Yun thought, we''re already at the door. Could it be that we can still watch over you and your disciples? He immediately said, "There''s no need to argue. Let''s go in, I also want to see what this mouse spirit who''s hiding in a hole in the ground looks like."


    After they walked through the door together, they were all stunned by the beautiful scene in front of them. Although they had guessed that the room in front of them must be very big, no one had expected it to be so big, as if they were in a huge stadium. There were no candles or light in the room, but the ceiling of the room was completely covered in shining objects, just like the stars in the night sky, and the light emitted by these objects illuminated every inch of the room. At first, they couldn''t tell what the patterns were, but later it was Chen Changsheng who woke up first. The patterns on the tiles seemed to form a huge map.


    "Brother Yao, since you''re so loyal, I can''t ask you to come here for nothing." As far as I know, he is the only one who has successfully entered the city and then escaped unscathed. He even brought a portion of the secret treasures from the city, but I am not sure about the specifics, but if I can capture him alive, I might be able to get some useful information. "


    Hearing that Singh had actually entered Rangjia City, Yao Yun asked, "That is true, but this grandson is still hiding and not coming out. This is true."


    Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly heard a loud noise coming from the center of the room. The sound seemed to be the sound of a pile of metal colliding and rubbing against each other. It sounded like it came from beneath the ground.


    Chen Changsheng stared nervously at the floor in the middle of the room. He stuck out his tongue and licked his lips, whispering, "He''s here, he''s coming out!" As he spoke, he picked up the rifle in his hand.


    Something began to emerge from the floor at the far end, but it didn''t look like Singer. Everyone was so nervous that they didn''t dare to be distracted. After a while, they discovered that the thing that appeared seemed to be a building, until it was basically completely exposed. Through the light on the ceiling, they could clearly see that it was a mountain building made of silver metal.


    "The Mancha Luo Mountain. Hehehe, this Singh really thinks he''s a god. He actually used this silver to build a godly mountain." Chen Changsheng looked at the gems on the silver mountain, grinning from ear to ear in joy.


    Hearing him talk about Mancha Luo Mountain, Yao Yun felt that it sounded very familiar. She asked, "Is Mancha Luo Mountain the mountain that stirs the sea?"


    Chen Susheng confirmed his words, "Yes, the one who was said to be treated by the gods as a pestle to stir the milky way."


    Wei Wuji did not understand and asked Yao Ling: "Brother, what is a sea of breasts?"


    "In the past, it seems that even the gods of India were cursed and lost a lot of their mana, and then the gods cooperated with each other and used a mountain as a pestle, and a dragon king as a rope, and they used a rope to pull the mountain and stir the sea of milk at the foot of the mountain. Finally, a lot of treasures came up from the sea, and the most important thing was the Immortal Dew, and after the gods drank the mana, they recovered their mana."


    Chen Ansheng stared at Silver Mountain and said to everyone, "Mancha Luo Mountain is a divine mountain for finding treasures. I think the Singh brothers have hidden all the treasures their family has looted for more than two hundred years here. We''ve waited so many years for this!"


    He suddenly shouted in Hindi, presumably calling for Singh to show himself.


    He was the first to notice that a round black shadow had suddenly appeared at the base of the silver mountain. It could be said to be a human, but its height was not even 1.5 meters, and its entire body was as round as a meatball. However, its movement was definitely not mechanical, but a living object.


    "Elder Chen, did you see that? Is that thing Singh?"


    Chen Changsheng and the others all had tactical flashlights on their rifles. He called out to everyone to turn on the lights. A few of the flashlight beams shone straight at the black shadow. Only then did they realize that it was indeed a person.


    The person who popped out was less than 1.5 meters tall, and was wrapped in a gray, furry robe. His head was so big that it didn''t seem like something a human should own, whether it was because he was fat like a ball or because of the leather robe. As for his face, it was strangely ferocious. A pair of small eyes coupled with a long and big nose gave people a strange feeling of disgust. He had no hair on his head, but his chin and cheeks were covered with a thick, gray beard. It was hard to tell how old he was.


    "That''s right, that''s him, the mouse god Singh. Hahahaha, I''ve finally found him." Chen Chou Sheng''s emotions seemed to have lost their usual calm and insidious nature.


    Seeing that he had become a little too excited, Yao Yun couldn''t help but worry a little. But thinking about it, it made sense. After a short period of interaction, Yao Yun felt that Chen Changsheng was a person with conflicting personalities. He had two opposing personalities. His greed for wealth far exceeded that of ordinary people, and he could unscrupulously destroy institutions and hurt others in search of it. However, in his body, one could see the shadow of the ancient ranger. He was a good friend who valued money and righteousness, was faithful to his promises, and was jealous of evil. Actually, there was no contradiction between the two. The saying ''greed for money'' wasn''t a disadvantage, as the saying goes, ''money can make a person lose money'', and one could also do many good deeds. Wasn''t it because he could earn a large sum of money for the family of his deceased brother, Ashley, that he worked hard for her? However, he could not afford to be careless in this situation. Even if he were to focus all his attention on it, he might just fall for Singer''s trap, not to mention the fact that he was so excited that he had lost his composure.


    Chen had no patience to wait for Singh''s next move. He tilted his head, indicating for Chen Xiaohua and the owner of the gas station to take control of Singh. But before they could react, Singh suddenly moved like a rolling meatball to the base of the Silver Mountain, and then, as if by some sort of wall piercing technique, leaned against the wall of the silver base and disappeared.


    However, Wei Wuji said to everyone: "Don''t worry, there must be a mechanism beneath this Silver Mountain. He just used the special light and his own extreme agility to hide inside the Silver Mountain. Let''s go and search it carefully."


    Suddenly, a low and slow voice came from the loudspeaker that was hidden somewhere. It was probably Singh, who was hiding in the mountains, shouting at them through a loudspeaker. Yao Ling could not understand and could only wait for Chen Chensheng and the others to translate for him.


    Chen Sha listened quietly, and waited for the other party to stop shouting. Then, he said to Yao Yin and Wei Wuji: "Singh told us not to be impatient, he said that he was going to die soon. He wanted to tell us some secrets."

 C60

    When Singh spoke again, he was already at the top of the Silver Mountain. He stood there shakily, looking as if he would fall at any moment. Perhaps it was as Yao Yun had guessed, Singh''s body was very weak. He started to shout at the people below through the loudspeaker set up on Silver Mountain. He spoke very slowly, as if even speaking would drain a little of his energy.


    Chen Chusheng listened attentively and translated what Singh had said to everyone. The more everyone heard, the more they felt it was bizarre and unbelievable, to the point that they felt their blood run cold.


    Singh''s ancestors were also a great aristocrat in the city. Although they did not carry out a mass massacre, they still escorted all the captives in the city back to the north. They were known as the Rakasha Devils.


    Their status was even lower than the commoners in the caste system later on. No one wanted to be someone''s slave, and they had no means of livelihood. No one was allowed to take advantage of their wealth and food, leaving them to fend for themselves.


    In order to survive, the surviving members of the Singh family went into the mountains and lived like savages, barely surviving after many generations of hunting and digging for wild vegetables. After many generations, a descendant of the Singh family accidentally fell into a cave while digging a mushroom near the termite nest. It was his good fortune that not only did he not fall to his death, but he also found a silver mine through observing the activity of the termites.


    After he was saved, he went back to find a method to rely on termites to search for mines. He brought the remnants of his clansmen and began to excavate the silver mines, accumulating a large amount of wealth.


    However, due to the fact that they were Rakshasi, they didn''t dare to reveal their identity, so they continued to live a life that was as isolated as possible. For the sake of safety and the fact that they were used to operating underground, the Singer family had connected the various caves to form a fortress.


    Besides the mines, there were also plenty of rats. The Singer family had been dealing with them for many years, so they began to train the rats for their own use. This was the origin of the Singer brothers'' two strange techniques, insect control and rodent control.


    Since the Singer people were so wealthy and had so many wondrous arts, they still lived in the mountains and acted so secretively, so the superstitious and ignorant villagers around them began to pay tribute to the cave as they were said to be the incarnations of the mouse god of wealth.


    Later on, the greedy and vicious people of the Singh family took the opportunity to scare the villagers into giving up their silver, or they would allow the rats to bring evil to the villages that refused to be worshiped, and from then on, the temple of the Rat had been in the vicinity for more than two hundred years, and no one could control it.


    In the generation of the Big and Small Singh Brothers, the rest of the family was gone, leaving the two brothers to fend for themselves. Big Singh was born short and ugly, but he was ruthless and ambitious. He felt that most of the nearby inhabitants were the descendants of the expedition that had invaded the city, and that it was only right that he should torture them. It was only to atone for the evil deeds of their ancestors.


    But later on, when he found out about the secrets of the city, he was not interested in anything at all. He spent all his time studying everything about the city, hoping to one day enter the legendary Demon City and get his hands on the wealth and secret treasures inside.


    Coincidentally, Li Yeshen''s understanding of the city began at this time. After the two of them got to know each other, he even provided some technical support for Big Singh. In the end, with the secret information about the city that his family had passed on, as well as the skills he had learned during the mining process, he had successfully snuck into the Demon City.


    Although Singh was ultimately unable to enter the heart of the city, he had made careful preparations to control a group of rats to break into the inner regions of the city and bring out some unknown gems. But he was disappointed. He had risked his life not to enter the city for the treasure, but to get the real secret of the city, an ancient tree that could give birth to a demon god.


    However, when he returned to his old nest, he was surprised to find that the nameless gems he brought back from Ah Xi also had a miraculous effect. However, when he returned to his old nest, Big Singh was surprised to find that the nameless gems he brought back from Ah Xi also had a magical effect.


    The discovery excited Singh, and he imagined that it would allow him to create an enormous army of rats, to use them to avenge himself on the descendants of the enemies who had slain his ancestors and restore the former glory of the Rakasha nos in Ranga. Therefore, he refused his brother''s suggestion and cut off all cooperation with Li Yisheng. He hid in the caves of the temple all day by himself, studying those magical gems.


    In the end, however, reality ruthlessly destroyed Big Singh''s dream. He found his rats increasingly difficult to control, and they seemed to have elected their own leaders. Even though the rats did not dare to disobey the orders of Big Singh, he could feel their increasing resistance and reluctance. Even more frightening was the fact that Big Singer''s body was growing weaker and weaker. His thick hair was almost all gone, his teeth had begun to fall off, his nose and mouth were bleeding, and his energy and physical strength had weakened to the point where he could no longer carry on with his daily routine. He knew that his body might have been contaminated by these strange gems.


    Big Singh had already received information that a group of treasure hunters had their eyes on the temple, and he had found out Chen''s identity through inquiring. However, he felt that this might be an opportunity for him to tell everything that he had experienced to Chen Sha Sheng and use him to spread the secret of Ranga City. He wanted all the ambitious people of the world to know that there was a mysterious substance in Ranga City that could change the world they lived in, and since the enemies who had invaded Ranga City all those years ago wanted to seal this secret, if they wanted the people to never be able to find it, then he would have to ruin their plans.


    The story he told confirmed the reason why Li Yesheng came to India, as well as his speculation about the signs of the rat swarm. It seemed like the owner of the temple wasn''t lying to them, and what he said was the truth.


    Yao Ling looked at Chen Chou Sheng as if she wanted to ask his opinion on how to deal with this freak who didn''t seem to have passed away. It was true that the actions of the Great Singer were damnable, but what he said was reasonable. After all, how could these grudges that had been lingering for thousands of years be something that outsiders could understand and understand? If it were not for the persecution of the Singh family in the past, he might not have become such an inhumane person. He might not have become such a perverted person. It might have been a retribution from both sides. Furthermore, it seemed that if he wanted to find Li Yeseng and Wenga City and solve the mystery of the past, leaving this Big Singh would be of great use.


    Wei Wuji understood Yao Yun''s thoughts. He volunteered: "Third brother, I think it''s better if we climb up to catch this bastard. As for whether we kill him or not, it won''t be too late to discuss it after we take him back."


    He was afraid that Wuji would encounter danger, not to mention the gems embedded in the silver mountain, Yao Ning was already suspecting that Big Singh had stolen them from the city of Rangjia. He felt that these gems might contain radioactive substances, and even though he did not know how much damage it would cause to the body, he did not dare to call Wuji a reckless person.


    However, it seemed that they could not enter the interior of the Silver Mountain at the moment. They had to rely on the lifting mechanism inside the Silver Mountain to reach the top, and the only way to do that was to climb up the Silver Mountain from the outside. The Silver Mountain was smooth and flat, with almost no angles, making it impossible for ordinary people to climb it, unless they used the wall climbing technique passed down by the Wei family.


    "Fourth Bro, teach me how to climb the wall. I''ll go up after I learn your Tiger Wall Technique!"


    Wei Wuji laughed out loud and said: "Third Brother, you are also confused, how can you learn this light body technique in such a short time? This is something that you have practiced since young, just like your family''s outer sect martial arts. Every day, you also need the assistance of medicine, steaming the bones and washing the marrow, plus for many years, and you also need to look at your own conditions. Don''t even mention that you don''t have time right now, even if you have the time, I can tell that you won''t be able to learn it with your current body''s condition, so I''ll wait until you have a son in the future, then I''ll pass this ability on to him. I know that you are worried that my skills are inferior to yours, but you are underestimating me too much. This grandson is just a useless cripple, don''t tell me that I can''t control him? Rest assured. "


    Wei Wuji put on a pair of wall tiger rubber shoes and wrapped a big bundle of rope around his waist. He was ready to go up to Big Singh and tie him up before putting him down on the rope.


    He was just about to climb up the silver mountain when Chen Xiaohua walked over and said, "I''ll help you. I''ll save you some energy."


    This Chen Xiaohua was born weak at a young age, so she was soon to die. Chen Sha Sheng and his father were good friends, so he did not hesitate to hire people from the Himalayan Herbal Mountain to help him catch a kind of four-legged snake and medicine. Finally, he was able to revive the weak Chen Sha, and from then on, he also received a whole body of strange powers, which made the locals say that he was the reincarnation of an elephant.


    The base of this silver mountain was ninety degrees to the ground, and it was smooth and flat without any support point. Thus, Chen Xiaohua picked up Wei Wuji and threw him into the air with all of his strength, directly jumping over the base of the silver mountain. His two legs twisted and twisted as he used the edge of his inner foot to push himself upwards. His four limbs assumed the shape of a gourd, and he moved his hands and feet in groups of three times, moving quickly towards the top of Silver Mountain.

 C61

    He waved his arms excitedly, shouting at the top of his lungs to threaten Wei Wuji to leave, while Chen Chou Sheng continued to persuade Singh to cooperate with them down below. They could cooperate to go to Wenga City and obtain the divine tree that Singh had been dreaming about day and night. Of course, he did not expect Singh to believe him. He only wanted to distract Singh''s attention so that he would not be able to attack Wei Wuji.


    Singh did not seem to have any methods to stop Wei Wuji. Other than shouting nonstop, he did not do anything else.


    Finally, Wei Wuji reached the top of the silver mountain. He pushed off the top of the mountain with his feet and pushed off the edge with his arms. His whole body jumped up to the platform and stood beside Singh.


    Singh didn''t seem to want to submit. He struggled desperately, but to no avail. His small body was too weak to resist Wuji. Soon, he was tied up by Wei Wuji''s umbrella.


    Yao Yun was worried that something bad might happen, so he raised his rifle and aimed at the top of the mountain. The moment Wuji encountered any danger, he would shoot Singh to ensure his brother''s safety. Only when he saw that Wei Wuji had successfully tied him up did he let out a long sigh of relief in his heart and prepared to come down to help them.


    He had never expected that even though Singh had lost his freedom of movement, he suddenly opened his mouth and let out a terrifying scream. This scream made Wuji and everyone else feel strange. From his cry, it seemed that he was going through a lot of pain and suffering.


    At this moment, Singh did not attack him. Instead, he was kneeling on the ground in extreme pain. The muscles on his face were contorted, his mouth was wide open, and he was shouting at the top of his lungs while drooling. Vaguely, Wei Wuji noticed that there seemed to be white smoke coming out from Singh''s mouth and head.


    "Third brother, this grandson is going to burn up!"


    Following Wei Wuji''s shout, Yao Ling and the others who were standing at the bottom of the Silver Mountain could already see the increasingly thick white smoke coming out of Singh''s body. Yao Yun could not suppress his emotions and shouted at Wuji: "Fourth Bro! Be careful of the poison in the smoke! " He raised his rifle again and aimed at Singh who was kneeling on the mountaintop and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Seven from the M14. The 62-mm bullet hit Singh accurately in the body and knocked him to the ground with one shot, but that didn''t stop him from releasing more and more white smoke.


    Chen Xiaohua took out an aluminum kettle and prepared to throw it onto the silver mountain with his divine power, so that Wei Wuji could use the water inside to wet his clothes and cover his nose and mouth. However, Singh had been killed by Yao Ling for a long time, and there was no meaning for Wei Wuji to stay on the silver mountain for a long time.


    After confirming that Singh had died a long time ago, Wei Wuji had no choice but to climb down the Silver Mountain. However, at this moment, as if he had seen something terrifying, Wei Wuji stood at the top of the mountain and pointed towards the distance: "All of you run! Run! "Mouse!"


    Accompanying the terrifying squeaking of the rats, a tide of rats surged out of nowhere. The black rats didn''t care about the people in the room, their target seemed to be the silver mountain in the middle of the room, the rats were like a black tide that was rushing towards a dam.


    He wanted to rush over to help Wuji, but the rodents scattered all over the ground made it impossible for them to approach the silver mountain. Moreover, in just a few seconds, the pedestal underneath the divine mountain had already been densely packed with mice, completely covered by the rat swarm until it turned black.


    The ''cha-cha cha'' sound made by their teeth rubbing against the silver made goosebumps appear on everyone''s skin. Soon after, an even bigger crisis appeared, and even the big guys seemed to feel the floor beneath their feet slightly shake, becoming more and more intense. In the end, it seemed as if the entire room, even the entire mountain, was trembling.


    "This is bad!" This place was about to collapse! Run! " Chen Chusheng yelled as he pulled Yao Ling''s arm and began to pull her out.


    He furiously shook off Chen Sha''s hand, turned around, and was about to rush to Silver Mountain. However, he was not prepared for Chen Sha to raise the rifle butt behind his back and smash it onto the back of his head. Yao Ling was still swaying and unsteady, but Chen Sha had no choice but to use the butt of his spear to knock her unconscious on the ground. He ordered Chen Xiaohua to carry Yao Ling on his back and let them leave the temple as quickly as possible while he insisted on staying behind to find a way to aid Wei Wuji, who was still on Silver Mountain.


    Naturally, Chen Xiaohua and the others were not willing to part with their master and leave. Chen Xiasheng stomped his feet in anxiety, raised his gun to his head and said, "F * ck his grandmother, your father''s words are not good either!" Get the hell out of here! If we leave Fourth Elder Wei to die here, then don''t f * cking mess around when word spreads! Do you understand? Get lost! "Otherwise, your father will shoot himself first!"


    Everyone knew his temper, so he was absolutely steadfast in his words and in his spirit of loyalty. It seemed like Chen Sanxing had already made up his mind and was prepared to leave his old life to accompany Wei Wuji in death.


    She was like a father and son, but she was also afraid of this master who was adding her father. Although she saw that he was going to stay behind and wait for death, she did not dare to disobey her master''s orders and forcefully pulled him away. She could only carry Yao Lin and burst into tears as she rushed out. Wang Xiaodong and the others could only bid farewell to Chen Slaughter''s Life Tactic one after another before returning to escape by the same path they came from.


    Fortunately, after entering the temple, everyone secretly paid attention to the route. In addition, Wang Xiaodong made some markings along the way, so the escape was successful. In a short period of time, they arrived at the open space outside.


    Although they had temporarily escaped, even though they were outside the cave, they could still feel the ground violently trembling under their feet. It was as if the entire mountain was about to collapse.


    The few of them did not dare to stay here any longer. They hurriedly ran down the mountain, and along the way, they even met Chen Wei who came to help. Fortunately, no further mishaps occurred until they reached safety, but just as they were about to drive back to the gas station, there was a sudden loud noise from the temple of the Rat King halfway up the mountain. A thick cloud of smoke and dust gushed out from the entrance of the temple, and it seemed as if the cave had completely collapsed.


    When they thought about Chen Sha, Sheng Yue, and Wei Wuji being buried in the mountains, all the big guys burst into tears. Fortunately, although Chen Xiaohua was younger than his seniors and was usually a bit weak, he understood that he, as the only man in the sect, had to stand up and take responsibility at the critical moment. He held back his tears and prepared to lead the group back to the gas station before making a long plan.


    Along the way, Wang Xiaosi saw that the back of Yao Lin''s head had been broken by Chen Chou''s gun, so he found some medicine and gauze to treat his wound.


    Chen Xiaohua suddenly asked her, "What do you want to do?"


    Wang Xiaosi blinked her large watery eyes and innocently said, "What''s wrong?" Look at him bleeding. I''ll bandage him up. "


    Chen Xiaohua doubtfully asked, "Don''t tell me you want to poison it? We can''t do that, Master. "


    Wang Xiaosi immediately said angrily, "Are you crazy!? He''s one of us, why should I poison him? Have you always looked down on me because you thought I was a poisonous horse? "


    Seeing that she had lost her temper, Chen Xiaohua did not dare to say anything more. Wang Xiaosi sneakily smiled and reached out his hand to apply the medicine. He didn''t expect her wrist to be firmly grasped by someone.


    The people around her thought that something had happened, but when they turned their heads to look, they discovered that it was Yao Ling who had already woken up. She was emotionlessly using her hand to grab Wang Xiaosi, while her other hand was holding a short knife against her chest.


    "Lord Third!" Don''t do it! She has no ill intentions. Just now, in order to save you, my master broke your head. She was treating your wounds. " Chen Xiaohua had always liked this Senior Sister. Now that he saw her being stabbed with a knife by Yao Ling, he was afraid that her head wouldn''t wake up yet, so he stabbed her again.


    "I''ve been awake for a long time. Ask her what you just applied to the gauze!"


    Chen Xiaohua was shocked, saying in his heart that his Senior Sister really wanted to poison Yao. Although she treated her master and her people very well, she had always been a cruel and merciless person to outsiders. Most likely, she was afraid that Yao Ling would vent her anger on them, so she wanted to take the initiative to attack first. However, she was caught off guard and discovered by the vigilant Yao Yun.


    Since things had progressed to this point, he could only open his eyes and lie, persuading Yao Ling not to act. He hurriedly said, "Master San, it''s a misunderstanding. It''s really a misunderstanding. That''s medicine for external injuries. My senior sister has no other intentions."


    Yao Ling let go of Wang Xiaosi''s wrist and grabbed the gauze. With a backhand slash, she slashed at the palm of her hand, creating a shallow cut. After that, she pretended that she was going to button the gauze. Wang Xiaosi knew that the poison that he had smeared on the gauze was fierce and that even he could not cure it. He was so scared that he was on the verge of tears, but he did not dare to retaliate with Yao Ling''s dagger and could only close his eyes and resign himself to fate.


    However, this piece of gauze was still unbuckled in the end. Yao Ling moved the dagger away and faintly said, "Scram!"


    Chen Xiaohua also let out a sigh of relief as he said to Yao Ling, "Master San, you and Master Wei came to help us. Master Si was killed in the accident, but my master did not come out. He insisted on staying to give you an explanation. I think you should come back with us first. Let''s think of a way to deal with them. Get it out. "


    Yao Ling turned around to look at the temple that had already collapsed and was surrounded by dust. She thought to herself, if I were to bury this corpse in the belly of the mountain, how much work would I need to do to retrieve it? When he thought about how Wei Wuji had followed him to India and yet died in a foreign land without even being able to return his corpse, he felt as if a knife was stabbing into his heart.


    After a long while, he could only nod at Chen Xiaohua and say, "My heart is in a mess. Let''s go back to the gas station first. You guys stay meticulous, especially that Poison Horse. If he has any bad intentions, then we will fight to the death."

 C62

    When they returned to the gas station, Chen Xiaohua and the others had already revealed their identities. They were afraid that the villagers would provoke them, so they told the gas station owner to stand guard on the roof with his gun. Fortunately, although the villagers had the advantage of numbers, they were all cowardly and cowardly hooligans. If they dared to come and cause trouble, just a few shots should be enough to scare them off.


    He had a feeling that Wuji was not dead, and perhaps was still alive. He should go back and think of a way to get him out of the cave, but he felt that this idea was too unrealistic.


    The rat swarm attack and the collapsed cave, he repeatedly told himself that his fourth brother would not be able to come back. But, who should he blame? There wasn''t even someone who could take revenge. Although Chen Changsheng had invited him to help, the death of Ol ''Four should not have been blamed on him. Furthermore, he had been so loyal that he decided to stay in the cave and accompany Wuji in death. Blame that mischievous Singh? He had already been killed by Mo Wuji with a single shot, and from his point of view, Mo Wuji did not intend to kill him. Blame the villagers? That''s right, if it weren''t for these ignorant believers, how would such a thing have happened? Then let''s just kill them and bury Fourth Bro along with us!


    Just as he was lying on the sofa, he suddenly heard the owner of the gas station shouting something on the roof. Thinking that there were really villagers causing trouble, he jumped up from the sofa, grabbed a rifle, and rushed out.


    At this time, Chen Xiaohua heard the commotion and went outside. They were able to understand the Indian language and Chen Jiayi was the first to react. She excitedly told Yao Yun, "Master Wei and my master are back! They''re not dead! "


    Yao Yun couldn''t believe his ears. He ran along the ladder to look upstairs and saw Wei Wuji walking towards the gas station, supporting Chen Changsheng with difficulty. He was overjoyed and immediately ran down to call Chen Xiaohua to help them with their car.


    What surprised and delighted Yao Yun even more was that not only did Wei Wuji miraculously survive, he didn''t even suffer any serious injuries. He only suffered a few scratches. His chest was covered in blood, and his head was covered in ash and dust. Wei Wuji had said that Chen Changsheng had been hit by a stone in the cave. Although he had managed to survive, it seemed that apart from his broken bones, he had also injured his internal organs.


    Returning to the gas station, everyone started to carry Chen Changsheng into the building. Fortunately, among these people, Chen Jiayi, Chen Yao, and Wei Wuji were all good at treating injuries. With the medicine passed down from the Siege Battalion, Chen Changsheng''s injuries were temporarily stabilized.


    "How is it, Old Master Chen?"


    Then, he thought back to when he was in the Mouse Temple, Chen Sha had stayed behind to think of a way to save Wuji in order to show his loyalty. Wei Wuji might have come out alive because of Chen Sha''s help, so no matter what, he had to think of a way to protect Chen Sha''s old life, and in the future, he would think of a way to repay him.


    Wei Wuji himself used some medicine to wipe the wound on his arm. He said: "There''s nothing wrong with Old Master Chen''s life, but the fracture of his left arm is quite severe. In addition, it might have injured his lung. It will take a long time for him to recuperate."


    "Oh, that''s great. Ai, Fourth Bro, you scared the hell out of me. I thought you were really done for!" How did you two get out of here? "


    "I only survived because of luck. Third brother, take a look at this. I relied on it to come back to life with Old Master Chen."


    As Wei Wuji spoke, he took something from his neck and handed it to Yao Ling. It was a small piece of white bone, like the skull of a small animal.


    Yao Ling held the bone in her hand and observed it for a moment before asking Wei Wuji: "This is it. Mice? A mouse skeleton? This thing can save your lives? "


    "In fact, that Singh should have known very early on that he wouldn''t live long, that he had been practicing this art for a long time and had already reached the point of going berserk. In order to go further, he risked his life and ran into the city of Nenga, but he did not expect that the secret treasure he had painstakingly obtained not only failed to improve his art, but also caused his rats to gradually lose control. This is something he cannot tolerate. And those gems might be poisonous, or radioactive, things that Singh dealt with all day, and his body was getting worse. Third Brother, you should know that apart from some unique training methods and the support of some medicine, the caster also needs powerful mental ability. Because of this, there are very few people who can master these methods, because the innate conditions are much more important than the practice of the day after tomorrow. Singh''s health was so severely damaged that he could no longer control the rats, and he wanted to kill them all when he lost control. The rats had been scattered and hidden in the mountains after their rat king had been killed by the old cat, but they had all been drawn out by the smoke from Singh''s spontaneous combustion. Singh probably wanted to use the smoke to attract the rats to Silver Mountain, then use the prearranged mechanism to collapse the entire cave, using the temple of the rats and the rats he had so painstakingly managed as his companion. "However, he did not expect this to happen. No one had expected that something unexpected would happen."


    When Wei Wuji said this, he had a strange expression on his face. It was as if he had thought of a distant past and appeared to be a little absent-minded.


    Yao Yin asked him, "Then how did you manage to be saved?" What does it have to do with this mouse''s skeleton? "


    "Hai, speaking of this, it''s still 10 years ago."


    While speaking, Wei Wuji gently caressed the white mouse skeleton with his thumb. He lectured Yao Ling: "I used to have a friend named Liu who was inherited from an ancestor. In the east city, there was a clinic passed down by his grandfather. This bro has his own private property. He usually left those Chinese medicinal herbs in the yard to dry, but he often found rats hanging around. They didn''t steal the leftovers from the kitchen, but they specifically ate those medicinal herbs. Once, a small mouse was lying in a basket, eating happily, was hit by Old Liu, on the spot took a tea cup in. Old Liu was a bit of a bookworm. He felt that since he caught the thief, he should show off to the public, so he shook the teapot for the mouse to make it faint before transferring it to an empty glass medicine bottle. He then put some air into the teapot and put the bottle on the windowsill to show the crowd, hoping that the rats would know that this was the result of stealing medicinal herbs. The trapped little mouse was jumping up and down in there, squeaking. Old Liu looked quite pleased with himself. In the end, when the sun had just set, Old Liu''s house became bustling with noise and excitement. It was unknown where a large group of rats had gathered from, but they first pushed the glass bottles that were trapping the mice from the windowsill to the ground and shattered it, saving their companions, and then they caused all those medicinal herbs in the courtyard to be ruined. After that, Old Liu was provoked and determined to fight a decisive battle with these rats. He asked around for an expert in the extermination of rats, and finally got a master in the extermination of rats from Shanxi Province. This bro really has some skill, he didn''t stop there, he picked up a can and used a large hammer, first listening, then smashing. Then, he pried open the floor tiles, and unexpectedly, a two feet long rat that had been knocked out by the large hammer was lifted up by him from the ground. The Shanxi people told Old Liu to raise this big rat, not kill it, and eat and drink and feed it well every day. Their family would never mess with the rat again, and although Old Liu was unwilling, since the Rat Slayer Master had already given his instructions, he had no choice but to obey. Ever since he raised this big mouse, Old Liu''s family had never seen any other rats. Over time, Old Liu got used to feeding this big mouse as a pet, and sometimes even tried to let it out for a while. It didn''t run away, but treated Old Liu''s family as its own, and lived quite comfortably. In the end, there was a street near Old Liu''s house, it was a childless old lady. She was old and had lost her way when she went shopping, and when the neighborhood people saw that she never came back, they felt sorry for her, so they searched for her on their own. In the end, it took them more than a month to find her at a big garbage station, but other than being completely confused, the old lady was also extremely weak and had many poisonous sores all over her body, as well as maggots crawling out of her ears. The neighbors knew Old Liu was a doctor, so they brought him here first. The big guy washed the old lady''s body and fed her some congee, then he waited for Old Liu to treat her. In the end, Old Liu found that his pet rat had somehow climbed onto the old lady''s body and was licking the poison sores. Just as Old Liu wanted to chase it away, he saw that it had climbed down by itself and went out to the yard to eat a few herbs. Then, it shook its fat ass which had already been fed by Old Liu and ran over to the old lady, smearing saliva and bits of medicinal herbs on the poison sores. Old Liu''s heart skipped a beat. He thought, "Can this rat cure the old lady''s poison?" He went back to take a look at the herbs. He had taken care of her, not because he was in a hurry to treat her, but because he wanted to keep her in his house, so he didn''t have to do anything else to help her heal her sore. Every day, the big mouse would try to treat her sore, and in less than a week, the old lady''s sore would heal, and in half a month, it would be completely healed. After that, Old Liu started his experiment. He called a few trauma patients over and told them to get close to the rat. Every time, the mouse would go outside to pick some herbs to apply on the wound and the place where the disease occurred. After that, Old Liu relied on rats to treat everyone. First, those patients had indeed cured the disease, and secondly, he felt that it was too new for the mice to see the disease. Word of mouth had spread that Old Liu had a great reputation, and Old Liu had also gotten the nickname ''Mouse Liu'', mentioning that there was a mouse Liu in the east side of the city, which was very famous among dermatologists. However, this guy was afraid of fame. He had no idea who was jealous of him. When Old Liu wasn''t home, someone jumped over the wall and killed that big rat. Someone had even cut off its head and tied it to the door of Old Liu''s house. Old Liu had been friends with the rat for a long time. When he saw the rat die, he was agitated. He cried and buried the mouse''s head under the jujube tree in his yard.


    While listening and pondering, Yao Ling suddenly said, "That''s right, that''s right. I remember now, there''s this mouse Liu. One year, my neighbor''s son was doing business in Myanmar and got bitten by some unknown insect. He came back to see a few big hospitals, but he still couldn''t see any better. In the end, it was only to find a mouse, Liu Shouzhi. But by that time, his rat was already dead. Then why is it in your hands again? "


    Wuji threw the alcohol gauze in his hand away and said while wiping his hands, "I didn''t know about this before. Lao Shu emigrated to Canada a few years ago because our family was friends for generations. I even helped him purchase some medicine in the Northeast. Before he left, he invited me to a meal and then gave me this talisman. He said that I would often go to the mountains and forests, and that I would bring this with me to protect my safety. "There was a layer of wax like thing on the outside of the amulet, so I couldn''t see the rat''s head inside clearly. I must have broken the layer of wax inside the cave just now, that''s why I saw this thing."


    "So what you''re saying is that the rats in the temple didn''t hurt you because of this mouse skeleton, and they even helped you escape from the cave?"


    "That''s right. At that time, I thought that I was doomed this time. I risked my life to come down from Silver Mountain to meet up with Chen Sha and open up a path to chase after you. However, at that time, the outside world had already collapsed. As a result, the group of rats charged over like a tide, not waiting for us to fight back, and rushed into a narrow cave like they were moving house. Although we suffered a lot of superficial wounds, in the end, we were able to escape out of the mountain using the rat path, and those rats sent us all the way to the foot of the mountain before we scattered in all directions. It was also on the way back that I saw the rat head in the protective amulet, which made me understand this logic. "


    His safe return was already an earth-shattering surprise for him, but at this moment, a terrifying thought had emerged in his mind. These mice really did look different from the masses, even though they had been training for a long time, from the various behaviors of the rats, it seemed that they truly possessed something similar to humans as Singh had said. If these changes were really caused by some divine tree or gem in Wenga City, then what would happen if these things landed in the hands of someone like Ye Sheng?

 C63

    Although the temple had collapsed, it still contained the wealth accumulated by the Singer family for hundreds of years. Most importantly, everyone now knew that there were still many secrets hidden within the temple regarding the city. After Chen Changsheng became clear-headed, he first called Chen Xiaohua to contact some of his trusted old subordinates, and told them to gather at the gas station. Firstly, they would protect Chen Changsheng and the others, so as to protect them from the attacks of the believers of the nearby villages or other treasure hunters who had rushed over upon hearing the news.


    After talking to Ashley and the others on the phone, they stayed at the gas station with Chen Sha and his disciples for a few days in order to protect their safety.


    When the subordinates of Chen Sha and Sheng Yue had arrived one by one and were preparing to leave with Wuji, Chen Sha said to him: "Brother, it''s all thanks to you two this time. We can be considered as friends who have shared life and death situations. Right now, you can be considered half crippled. I will first tell you all the information I know about the city, and then I will call this disciple of mine, Little Flower, to go with you. This child''s temperament is a little soft and weak, but he is naturally strong, and with a good spear technique, you will definitely be able to bring him into use. "


    After hearing that Chen Sha Sheng indeed knew about the matter of Ranga City, Yao Ling probingly asked, "Elder Chen, have you also been to Ranga City? What exactly is that place? "


    Chen Sha Sheng shook his head and said, "Hahaha, Brother Yao, you have overestimated me. I definitely wouldn''t have any delusions about a place like Ranga City, but I''ve been collecting ancient treasures all these years and have also unintentionally gathered a lot of information about Ranga City. I''ll tell you everything I know right now."


    After he finished speaking, he told Yao to call over Chen Xiaohua and Wuji, and told them, "India has two epics, one is called Romayana, and the other is called Mahabharata. It records two earth-shattering wars that happened in ancient India. From the perspective of modern humans, the "Mahaporata" was a record of a high-tech war. The warring parties had a war chariot that was similar to a modern airship, and the magical equipment they used could also cause damage similar to that of a nuclear warhead. Therefore, some people suspected that there was a highly developed civilization in ancient India, and the war recorded in the epics was considered an ancient high-tech nuclear war. The Ramayana, on the other hand, records the war waged by the Hindus to wipe out the infidels whom they call the Rakasha Ghosts, in which Prince Rama assembled the God''s Monkey Army and the armies of many allies and formed a mighty expedition, crossing the sea and capturing the city of Langa and taking possession of everything in it. Initially, everyone thought that Prince Rama would take possession of the ancient city, whose wealth surpassed the palace of the God of Heaven, and perhaps even serve as his new capital. However, Rama did not do so, and did not even take the endless wealth inside with him as he hurriedly left the city. It was said that he did so because he had discovered the secret inside the city of Ranga, a place where he would eventually be cursed and punished for living, so he thought of a way to seal this city and leave behind an army of expeditionary forces to guard it for generations, so that the secrets of this place would never be known to outsiders. Although these people had been around for countless generations, they were still loyal to their vows. Anyone who attempted to enter the city would be hunted down. It was also because of this that those who knew about it all believed that there might be some ancient, highly developed civilization hidden in Ranga, perhaps it was the weapons of mass destruction recorded in the epics. Some people also said that it was a divine tree, and that it was the one that gave birth to the incomparably powerful Raksha Ghost Warriors and Monsters. Many of the ambitious had risked their lives and expended all their energy and wealth just to obtain the treasures of the city, but no one, without exception, had succeeded. Most of them had been assassinated by the descendants of the guards before they had even seen the city gates. In all these years, to my knowledge, only Big Singh has been able to enter the inner part of Rangar. However, he has only infiltrated the outer part of the city, and the inner part of the city, where the core secrets are hidden, is not accessible to him.


    Yao Ling listened attentively to Chen Changsheng''s narration. He recalled the matters concerning his clan and Rangjia City that Jian Nessa had told him before, so he said to Chen Changsheng, "Elder Chen, I''ve also heard some news, and it''s about the same thing as what you''ve said. We suspect that Li Yesheng wants the information that you speak of. Weapons or something, that''s why we had to go south to track him and stop him. Of course, more importantly, I suspect that Li Yeshen killed a friend of mine, and I want to get revenge on him. But the biggest problem right now is that we don''t even know where the city is, and although Maud promised to help us find it, she hasn''t revealed anything to us yet. "


    His mood seemed to be a bit agitated, and he panted for a long time before saying, "Me? One year, I helped an explorer to salvage a sunken ship. On that trip, I got to know a guide from the Indian Ocean natives called Mae. He said that he had been to a place the old people called the Sea of Disorder. There was a huge island called the Path of the Nether, and it was filled with all kinds of rare and ferocious beasts. He said that that place was the entrance to the city of Rangar. The local natives said that after Romo returned from his expedition, he was still worried that the secret of Ranga would be discovered, so they asked Vishnu to find a giant turtle, turn it into a movable island, and move Ranga onto its back so that the city would be carried on its back in the vast sea and those who tried to steal the treasure would never be able to trace the traces of Ranga. I said that he just stumbled upon the island by chance, but he told me that he had a way to find the path to hell. I told him to take me there, but he just smiled and didn''t agree. "


    "Maud and I agreed to meet at a place called Tanuki Gordi. He said he would send someone to meet us there and tell us what to do next."


    "It''s a ghost town, Tanukdi, but." Chen Changsheng took out a worn out diary from his pocket with much difficulty and flipped through it to find a simple map. On the map, he used a variety of colored pens to mark out a lot of symbols.


    His eyes swept across the map a few times before he suddenly said, "So that''s how it is. Look, this is Tenushi. If you go out to sea from here, you can reach here one day. Look at these islands. One of them is called Naga Island, because according to the legends, there are giant sea serpents lurking in the sea nearby. I heard that there are still some giant eagles living on this island. They feed on the venomous snakes on the island and the surrounding seas, and are thought to be the incarnation of the Divine Bird, Carrolo, and the ancestors of these huge eagles were the ones who helped Romo track down the Divine Bird of the City of Ranga. Thus, if they were to sail, they could also find Ranga City, but these are just the legends of the locals. If Mode asked you to meet up here, I think it''s very likely that he''s trying to find the city. "


    "That day, I was too impulsive and shot and killed Singh. I don''t know how he found Ranga City. Sigh!"


    Chen advised him, "Based on Singh''s strange personality and thinking, he will not tell you. The reason why he told us about his visit to Lenga might be because he wanted us to spread the story of his adventure, but he himself hopes that no one else will ever be able to find Lenga. Why don''t you go to Tanuki Gordi first, and if there''s nothing to be gained, ask Flora to take you to Mayer, and I''ll join you there and try to persuade Mayer to guide you. During this time I was recuperating here, and I was trying to find out if I could get any valuable information from the temple of the Rat. "


    After their discussion, Yao Yun and Wuji bade farewell to Chen Sha Sheng and returned to Bangalore with his disciple, Chen Xiaohua.


    After a simple explanation of what had happened at the temple, he told everyone the information that Chen Sansa had revealed. Ashley and Jansa both felt that Chen Sansa''s information was very trustworthy, so they left for the Ghost City of Tunushgodi in accordance with Yao Lao''s idea and plan.


    The town used to be a very prosperous Hindu shrine, but it was destroyed by a tsunami, thousands of people were buried there, the government declared it unfit to live in, and the residents of the town moved away, but every year countless Hindus came to the temple of the town to practice their religion.


    In addition, there was also the famous ruins of the Romo Bridge nearby. It was said that when the Prince of Romo went on an expedition to Lenga City, he was blocked by the sea, so he ordered the God Monkey Army to move the stones to build a bridge.


    The whole journey was relatively peaceful and without any accidents. Other than Wei Wuji, who was prone to car sickness, who was completely destroyed by the broken road, the others were still in good condition.


    This was originally a wasteland, and as most of the worshippers who went to visit the Ghost City stayed there, it gradually developed into a residential area. The believers and tourists that passed by would generally stop here, as it was the last resting and resupplying area on the way.


    Although they could buy some water, food, and gas, they could not find a clean and reliable hotel. Therefore, in the evening, Jansa''s men would sleep in the wasteland while Yao Ling and the others would stay in the car for the night.

 C64

    After dinner, Yao Lin got into the car. He knew that the next few days would be tough, so he was prepared to seize the last opportunity to have a good rest. However, he did not feel sleepy as he lay on his seat. In his mind, all sorts of fragmented information about the city flashed through his mind.


    Ashley opened the door on the other side and got in, bringing along a large bottle of sealed drinking water and a roll of tobacco she had rolled for Yao.


    "Thank you. Your skills are pretty good. You can do it much better than me."


    Yao Ling picked one up and stuck it in her mouth. She leisurely smoked a few mouthfuls with a face full of satisfaction.


    Ashley didn''t say anything. He just leaned on his side and quietly watched him smoke. Yao Yun felt a little awkward, so she asked, "Why don''t you go to sleep? Where''s the girl? Is she asleep? "


    Ashley gently blew away a fly that was lying on Yao Ling''s head and said, "No, I don''t know what to draw with that Chen Xiaohua. In fact, they are considered to be from Tibet. "Why aren''t you asleep yet? You''re calling me sleepy when you''re eating, but I can see that you''re staring at the car."


    "I don''t know either. I have a strange feeling in my heart." Yao Yun seemed to be a little distracted.


    Ashley asked him, "What? Is there something on your mind? "


    He said to Ashley, "I can''t say for sure, but it feels really strange. It''s hard to say if it''s excitement or nervousness, or maybe it''s fear. I can''t tell you what it was like. It''s a rare occurrence in the past. "


    Ashley thought he was worried about finding Rangar, and she suddenly felt that she deserved to die. For her father''s sake, she could only involve innocent people like Yao Yun and the rest in these extremely dangerous things, but she had no other choice.


    Seeing that she was in a very low mood, Yao Ling consoled her, "Actually, it''s nothing much. Perhaps this matter had left a deep impression on me, scaring me to death."


    Ashley asked him curiously, "What is it that can scare you? You are a fearless man in my heart. "


    "At that time, I had never seen much of the world, and it was my first time experiencing such a strange environment, so to be honest, it really scared me."


    Upon hearing his words, Ashley became even more curious. She asked him what had frightened him so much, and he told her about something he had once experienced.


    That was nearly ten years ago, Yao was breaking up with her first love, and she was in a bad mood, so she wanted to travel alone. When he heard that Yao Ling was going to travel to Southeast Asia, he recommended that he go to an island in the Philippines called Bird''s Lodge. There was a cousin of his from a distant house who was in charge of receiving and hosting the guests. Thus, after staying in Manila for a few days, Yao Ling arrived at an unknown island in the south.


    The Bird''s Inn was not a large island, and as it was not a popular area for tourism, the tourists did not know about it. But every year there is a steady stream of visitors to the island, not to enjoy the beauty or holiday tourists, but as mysterious religious people, bird-lovers and adventurers.


    The reason why this island was called Bird Mansion Island was that every year, there would be migratory birds that would stop on the way here. It was just like a bird''s inn. Those bird lovers who came to the island at this time of the year to observe and take photographs.


    As for those adventurers and religious people, although they were here for the birds, their goal was not to meet the birds, but to meet the mythical birds on this island.


    The person who greeted him after he had landed on the island was none other than Wuji''s cousin, Wei Chanrui. He was also the owner of the only hotel on the island.


    The residents of the island, he proudly told Yao, were all simple and honest, so they rejected the government and merchants'' plans to develop the island as a tourist area. However, because the Wei family had a very good relationship with the elders of the island, he was able to open the only hotel here. Furthermore, this hotel only had one set of rooms, and could only receive a single group of guests every day.


    Guests at the hotel naturally wanted to come to Bird''s Landing to watch the birds. Every year, they would make reservations a few months in advance, and then move in according to the time the hotel had arranged. The hotel was built at the top of the highest mountain on the island, and it was also the best place to view the birds.


    The entire appearance and interior decorations of the hotel were all in the local style, seemingly crude and crude grass huts. However, in reality, they were all designed and built by famous people, and the facilities were all available. After all, most of the guests here were rich and powerful, so there wasn''t much difference between staying here and staying in an ordinary city.


    The only thing that didn''t suit Yao Ling was that this hotel didn''t have any staff members other than customers. According to the local customs, there would be people who would bring the food and drinks for the day in the morning and evening. If the guests had any special needs, the guests would bring the food and drinks together the next day.


    The other thing was that this hotel''s bathroom was open air, and there was only a shelter above the bathtub. Originally, this kind of design was not strange, but this was, after all, the top of the mountain, and from time to time, there would be strong sea winds blowing past. When bathing, one would feel that there were people secretly peeking around, but luckily Yao Yun a man wasn''t afraid of this, so he didn''t really care about taking a bath outside. However, he did not expect an accident to happen on his very first night.


    At that time, Yao Yun was lying in the bathroom soaking in the bathtub, when a large black object suddenly flew in diagonally and landed head first on his body. The unique stench and ice-cold touch immediately made him realize that it was a huge snake.


    Yao Ling was not afraid of snakes, but this sudden attack coupled with the environment he was in, made him unavoidably at a loss as to what to do. He tried to get out of the tub, but he was too strong and the walls were slippery, which prevented him from leaving the uninvited guest at the first possible moment.


    Snakes have different personalities depending on their species. Some are relatively docile, rarely attacking other creatures besides predators and self-defense, but some are notoriously bad-tempered. Back then, Yao Ling was extremely unlucky. It was clear that this snake''s attack power was very strong. Not only did it bite his arm, it even quickly wrapped around his left arm and body.


    Yao Ling fell into the bathtub, trying his best to remain calm. Luckily, this wasn''t a poisonous snake, it seemed to be an Indian python with a relatively small body.


    He still had a way to deal with a python of this size with his bare hands. He reached out and grabbed the tail of the python, then began to untie it according to the direction in which the python was coiling around it. However, because he was tightly entangled by the python, he laid down in the bathtub, and the method of unlocking the snake did not go smoothly. It seemed that he could not escape in a short period of time, and if he wasted too much time, he would fall into a very dangerous situation.


    Instead, he prepared to use his other hand to deal with the python''s ultimate life-saving technique. Although this method was very easy to use, in reality, Yao Yun didn''t want to do this because it was too disgusting.


    This place was very easy to identify, it was covered with a layer of scales that were different from those on other parts of the body. Furthermore, on the outside, there was a python''s lower limb that had not completely degenerated yet. With great difficulty, he used his fingers to gouge open the layer of scales, exposing the anus of the python. With great difficulty, he used his fingers to gouge out the layer of scales, exposing the anus of the python, which was also its reproductive system.


    The python''s anus also took into account its reproductive cavity, which was its weak point. After being attacked, its entire body would feel sore and unable to exert any more strength. Naturally, the body wrapped around Yao Lao''s arm would loosen. But at the same time, black and yellow feces also shot out from its anus. The excrement of these pythons was extremely fishy and corrosive.


    Resisting the stench and nausea with great difficulty, Yao Ling undid the snake''s body from his arms and body and pinched the head of the snake. Carefully picking the flesh from its barbed teeth, he threw the Indian python out of the bathroom wall and hung it on the branch of a large tree in the distance.


    He had no time to finish off the python. He first used water to wash his body that was stuck with snake droppings, then used the medicine he had prepared in his luggage to treat the wound. During this period of time, he seemed to have heard a burst of noise coming from outside the wall, as if there was a bird chirping outside. Yao Ling thought that perhaps the python had scared the nearby tree birds, so she didn''t pay attention.


    When he was done with his wound and thought that the snake that had not died was a danger, he went around the wall and tried to throw the python a little further away. However, when he arrived under the tree, he found that the python was already gone. The branches still had traces of snake manure and a fishy smell.


    This was strange. After the python''s anus was attacked, it wouldn''t be able to return to normal for a long time. Logically speaking, it should be honestly hanging here right now, so how could it have run away on its own? But if it hadn''t crawled away on its own, who could have moved such a big Indian python? It was impossible for a second person to be present at this time of day in the hotel, and apart from a few birds, there were no other wild beasts in the vicinity.


    When she thought back to the scene just now, she was even more confused. After all, that snake seemed to have descended from the sky, and there was no tree on top of her head, unless the snake could fly. She had heard that some snakes could jump out of the branches and move her body away from the tree, but she had never heard of such a massive snake doing such a thing.


    He was also puzzled. He said that on this island, there were several types of poisonous snakes that did not have a big body, and there were also sea serpents in the sea nearby. However, he had never seen a python before, so how did it fall into Yao''s bathtub?

 C65

    In any case, Yao was injured in Wechanry''s hotel, and he felt bad about it, so he went to pick up some medicine and sent it up the mountain. On the contrary, Yao Ling felt a little embarrassed. She asked Wei Chanrui to stay for a meal while the two of them drank wine and chatted. Unknowingly, they had drunk too much.


    When Yao was going to the bathroom, he found an ornamental porcelain plate on the wall with a strange fish painted on it. It looked a little like a giant carp in a Chinese New Year painting, but its face was extremely ferocious. It also had huge fangs in its mouth, which was completely different from the carp in China as an auspicious sign.


    Yao was curious, so he took off the porcelain plate from the wall. When he came out, he asked Wei Chanrui what kind of fish it was, and Wei Chanrui told him that it wasn''t a fish, but something that he had seen when he was a child.


    The so called Garuda was also known as the Golden-winged Great Peng. The legends of Southeast Asia and the story of China''s Kun Peng transformation were, after all, in perfect harmony.


    The two of them drank until sunset. Wei Chanrui wanted to go prepare dinner for Yao Lin, who, seeing that it was raining outside, told him that she didn''t want to eat anymore. She didn''t sleep well last night, and she also drank, so she decided to rest early.


    After he left, Yao Ling was curled up on the sofa on the first floor, holding a porcelain plate and inspecting Carrolo. Suddenly, he heard a series of quacking sounds coming from outside the house. He couldn''t tell what kind of bird it was, but he recalled that after he threw out the python yesterday, there was this kind of sound nearby as well.


    Yao Yun listened attentively. The bird cry came from the second floor. He wanted to go upstairs to take a look, but the sound suddenly disappeared.


    He felt funny sitting on the sofa. Ever since he had been bitten by a snake yesterday and became nervous, he had relaxed and decided to go to the bathroom to take a shower and sleep.


    The rain outside was getting heavier and heavier, but there was no roof in the open-air bathroom, but there was a milky white translucent shelter over the bathtub. Listening to the sound of the rain, he finally found some pleasure in going on vacation. However, he still shot a glance at the defensive dagger on the stone block beside him. If another snake flew into the bathtub, it wouldn''t be as bedraggled as yesterday. However, he did not think that this kind of thing could happen twice in a row. It seemed that he had gone crazy. He closed his eyes and emptied his brain, ready to enjoy this rare opportunity to merge with nature.


    Just as he was half asleep, he was suddenly awoken by a loud noise coming from the rainproof awning. Without thinking, he picked up the dagger from the stone block and quickly looked up at the rainproof awning. He saw a dark, thick, and black shadow on top of it, looking like a python.


    He had really seen a ghost! What kind of situation is this, fighting with your father! Yesterday, there was only one more. Was there still no end to it! Thanks to the flight angle problem today, he wasn''t able to pass through the gap under the rainproof awning.


    Yao Ning stood up from the bathtub and prepared to think of a way to get rid of the snake on the awning. Of course, it would be best if it could leave on its own. He looked around at the ornamental thatch and thought he might as well light a fire and smoke the python away.


    Suddenly, there was another loud sound, and another heavy object fell onto the rainproof awning. Due to the heavy weight, the rainproof awning sank down.


    Yao Yun thought that the roof was about to collapse and hurriedly pulled back her head. Luckily, the quality of the shelter was quite good and the installation was extremely solid. Currently, it was still intact and lying on top of her head. However, through the translucent plastic, Yao Ning could see that what was falling on top of the shelter was a huge claw, a bird''s paw. However, the claw was so big, just how big was this bird?


    Yao Yun didn''t dare to think any further. He held his breath, his eyes staring intently at the scene above him. He tightly gripped the dagger in his hand, ready to deal with any unexpected situations.


    The giant bird didn''t seem to have any intention of coming down. It walked a few steps on the shelter and then let out a strange laugh. "Crunch, crunch, crunch." It sounded like it was mocking the naked human under it. After a short while, the large bird finally grabbed the python and heavily stomped its claws on the rainproof tent, flying away from Yao Ling''s head.


    It was pitch-black all around. The bird flew off in an unknown direction, but Yao Ling didn''t dare to act rashly. She still remained vigilant under the shelter for a while. After confirming that the bird really had flown away, she quickly ran back to her room.


    In order to protect himself, he even tore down a chair to make weapons and armor. He stayed up until the latter half of the night. He was really tired, so he went into a large cabinet and slept for a while.


    She waited until dawn before calling for Wei Chanrui to tell him what had happened last night. Wei Chanrui was also shocked when he heard this. He climbed up onto the rainproof awning to check. The heavy rain from last night had washed away all traces of the rain, but a few scratches left by the giant bird''s claws were clearly visible.


    Wei Chang told him with great emotion that the giant bird that had flown over last night was most likely Carrolo! The largest bird of prey in the vicinity was the Ape Devouring Eagle, but according to Yao Ling''s description of the giant claw that he saw, this bird''s size was far larger than that of the Ape Devouring Eagle. Coupled with the giant python that had mysteriously descended from the sky, there was only one possibility, and that was the legendary venomous serpent devouring giant python, the Godly Bird Carrolo!


    The following days were calm and peaceful, Yao Ling returned home after having spent a bizarre holiday in fear, but that night''s adventure was firmly engraved in his memory. It was also the first time in his life that he experienced that kind of faint fear in his heart. That kind of feeling was completely different from all the previous fears he experienced.


    Now, hearing Chen Sha''s words that it was possible for him to go to Naga Island to capture Garuda, Yao Ling naturally remembered the past experience. Although he wasn''t sure if the big bird he met that night was Caritas or if it really was a bird, he always felt that sooner or later he would meet this kind of creature face to face.


    "Are you sure?" Ashley''s question brought Yao''s thoughts back to reality. He shrugged and said, "No problem. I believe that there are many creatures in this world that we do not know and do not know. But I do not believe that there will be any gods. Don''t worry, as long as Carrolo really exists on the island, Fourth and I will find a way to capture him."


    It was late in the afternoon when they arrived at Tunushgodi, and as they drove along the beach to the rendezvous point designated by Maud, they saw a great number of pilgrims lighting something, presumably for some kind of religious ceremony, and Yao''s mind was full of ideas about how to deal with Carrolo, and he was not in the mood to pay attention to the scenery outside the car.


    The ruins of the ancient city were everywhere, and many worshippers had fallen asleep during the pilgrimage. The place was very remote, and there were no outsiders around to disturb them. Everyone sat in the carriage, waiting for Maud to arrive, but no one came for a long time after the appointed time.


    Jensa called Maud a few times, and Maud said that he did not know what was going on, that the phone could not reach his men, and that another group of men from nearby were being sent to check on what was going on. After the call ended, Jansa expressed his worry. He felt that it might have been the Li Yisheng''s doing. Perhaps he was nearby and was preparing to launch an attack.


    While waiting for further news from Maud, Yao, feeling impatient and bored, got out of the car and strolled along the beach. He found a small fishing boat docking in front of him.


    Who would have thought that there would be fishermen in such a dilapidated Ghost City? The fishing boat was docked at a dilapidated dock, and an old leader was leading two young men as they moved the fish out of the boat. One of the young men suddenly remembered something, and shouted a few times into the cabin.


    Yao Yun felt that this dog was very familiar. The big black dog that looked like Zhang Tie''s fish that once saved Jensa! He hurried to the dock and whistled at the black dog, trying to get its attention.


    As expected, the black dog saw Yao Ling and barked a few times before it rushed out of the cabin and ran towards her. Its voice was frighteningly loud.


    The black dog stopped a few meters away from Yao Ling. It seemed as if it wanted to confirm Yao Yun''s identity. It sized her up once again before spreading out its arms to greet her. The black dog seemed to have confirmed that Yao Ling was someone it knew, so it lowered its head and slowly approached, letting out a pitiful whining sound that sounded like it was showing weakness.


    Seeing that the black dog ran towards a stranger, the young fisherman chased after it. He wanted to take the dog back, but the moment he stretched out his hand, the black dog immediately let out a threatening howl.


    With one hand, he waved to indicate to the fisherman not to come closer, but the young man thought that Yao Yun wanted to steal his dog, so he became even more agitated. Although he did not dare to directly rush over to attack, he stood where he was and did not want to leave.


    In the car not far away, Ashley and Jensa witnessed this scene and hurriedly ran over. Yao Ling said to them, "I don''t know what happened either, but I know this dog. It''s Zhang Tie Yu''s dog. It even saved him at Jensa''s house, remember?"


    "This dog was found by them while they were in the sea, so they conveniently rescued it. He said that this dog should belong to him."


    "Give him some money, say that the dog is mine, give him some money, thank him for saving the dog, and ask where he got it from."


    He gave the young man a large sum of cash and asked him the same questions, but the boy could not tell them the reason for the money, so he told them to wait a moment, then turned around and called out to his father.


    After a long while, the old fisherman slowly walked over with a sea map in his hand. He asked if Jianisha wanted to buy the dog, and then he was told what Yao Lin had told him.


    The old man looked at the money in the old man''s hand and felt very satisfied. He pointed the map to the black dog and gave him the money while Yao Ling brought the black dog and the old map.


    Returning to the car, he called for Chen Xiaohua and pointed out the location where he had found the black dog.


    Chen Xiaohua took out the notebook that his master had given him, and compared it with his own, confirming Yao Ling''s guess. The black dog was found near Naga Island.


    Yao Ling lowered his head to look at the listless black dog and said to everyone, "We might be late. Li Yesheng might have already succeeded on Naga Island. Zhang Tie Yu has been following him. I think he might have been found out by Li Yesheng."

 C66

    After an urgent discussion, Yao Ning believed that in the current situation, she should not place any hope on Maud, at least not on Naga Island. It was very likely that Li Yeseng had already captured Carrolo, or had set a trap on the island, and going in rashly could very likely be courting death. Since there was that guide Chen Changsheng had mentioned, why not try it out with him? It seemed that this was the safest method at the moment.


    After some thought, he decided it would be better to call Maud first.


    Maud did not object as he felt that the situation on Ye Sheng''s side had gone out of control, and it seemed that even if Li Yesheng successfully entered Rangar City, it would be difficult for him to fulfill his promise to cooperate with them. Thus, he was prepared to give his full support to Jansa''s side, personally contacting a large ship that could sail the seas, and bringing enough supplies to act as transportation for Jansa and the others.


    After contacting his master, Chen Xiaohua told Yao Ling that Chen Changsheng had heard that this matter was urgent and was prepared to head south immediately to meet up with them and bring them to the place called Bethlehem Island.


    After waiting for five days, Chen Killer finally came. In these five days, he also received a report from Maud, and his men went down Naga Island, where they found traces of people entering the island. However, they did not see any people or corpses.


    Time was running out, and immediately after meeting with Chen, the convoy headed for a dock two hundred kilometers away, where they found the ship Maud had provided, the Indra, Captain Tinbu, six of his crew, and a lot of supplies.


    Chen started sailing around the Bock Strait, heading south. The island of Bethlehem was located in the middle of the famous United States military base Diggagsia, Sri Lanka, and Mal¨¦. It was a small island with hundreds of aboriginals living on it, and they were called the descendants of Brahmanas, who were said to be nobles who had been transported to the south for some reason in ancient times.


    "Elder Chen, do you think that Maier will agree to be our guide?" Ashley looked worried.


    Carrying a cigar in his mouth, Chen Changsheng said leisurely, "He definitely doesn''t want to be a guide, but there is always a way. Hehehe, if it really doesn''t work out, then so be it."


    He didn''t continue speaking, but Ashley understood his meaning. From what Yao Yun said, this old man was probably prepared to use some violent method to threaten him. However, at the moment, he didn''t have any better methods, he only hoped that he wouldn''t harm innocent people.


    When they reached the island of Bethlehem, they found it to be a beautiful place, surrounded on all three sides by mountains. They crossed a tiny bay to the north of the island and arrived at the only dock on the island.


    Surprisingly, there were more than a dozen fishing boats docked nearby. The locals were all surprised to see a strange ship coming, and a few men holding fishing spears walked over to shout at the people on the boat, probably asking for their identities.


    When the natives saw that he could actually speak their language and heard him say that he was looking for the island''s Elder Mae, they immediately dispelled their enmity and enthusiastically helped them dock the boat before bringing them to the island to see Mae. For the sake of caution and to prevent the residents of the island from panicking, Koenitha ordered his bodyguards and crew members to stay on the ship.


    Mayer felt very surprised when she saw Chen Sha Sheng bringing a group of people to find her. The two of them had met twenty years ago and had aged quite a bit now. However, he still warmly received these uninvited guests.


    The fake smile that Mayer forcefully squeezed out immediately disappeared as he shook his head repeatedly. Although no one understood what he was saying, it could be seen that he was rejecting Chen Changsheng.


    However, it seemed that Chen Changsheng was not discouraged at all. He could be considered half a businessman and was used to returning money with sky-high prices. He felt that Mae wanted nothing more than a satisfactory reward, so she was arguing with him here. Then he would just have to bear with it and say that the Netherworld Road was too dangerous and she didn''t dare to go, that was nonsense! In those years when he had been his guide, his head hadn''t been on his belt. When he saw the dollar, he had immediately followed him out to sea without even blinking his eyes.


    However, Chen had also been surprised to find that even though he had offered a sky-high price, Mae had still only shook her head and refused to guide them. He even said to Chen Changsheng, "I know you''re very powerful, but if you want to threaten me, then please immediately do it. No matter what, you have to die. You might as well have me die in my home."


    Although he was a loyal man and rarely killed innocent people, he was, after all, a bandit who had been rampant in the snowy mountain and South Asian continents for dozens of years. At this moment, he felt that if he was unable to convince him, it would be hard to explain himself in the current Yao Yun area, so he could only give up on his old face. He immediately felt murderous in his heart, and from time to time, he would glance at Mae''s family, look at his wife, then at his grandson, and then at him again, as if a layer of frost had covered his face.


    Mayer understood what he meant and was very scared in her heart. His forehead was covered in sweat from anxiety, and after a sudden glance at Yao Yun, he came up with an idea. Thus, he gave Chen Sha Sheng a condition.


    However, when he heard Mae''s offer, his expression became unsettled. In the end, he called Yao Yun and said to him, "Brother, Mae gave us a difficult problem. See if we can do it, if we can do it, then we can do it, if not, if not, but if not, then not. This old man has tied up his wife and children! "


    "No, no, no. Elder Chen, to tell you the truth, the only reason why I''ve been spending so many days with you is because my friend was harmed. I want to find the real culprit to avenge him. If he is in heaven, then bless my success. If there really is no other way, then it is fate! I appreciate your kindness, but I really don''t want to hurt the innocent for my friend.


    Chen Changsheng nodded his head. "Yes, your words are reasonable, but first listen to his conditions, perhaps." "It''s alright."


    The condition Mae was referring to was to ask Yao to kill a strange bird for them.


    There was a sacred mountain on this island, which they called the Ancestral Mountain. Maya said that this mountain was the tallest mountain on the nearby island, and it was like a lighthouse. The natives of the island believed that burying their dead ancestors in high places could help them understand everything in the sea and communicate better with the sea goddess.


    These crows were regarded by the islanders as the embodiment of their ancestors'' souls, and thus, the islanders revered these crows as gods. Not only did they not dare to harm them, they were fed and fed by a priest himself every day.


    But recently, something had happened that had caused them a great headache. It flew up to the Holy Mountain every day to chase away and attack those crows. Although those crows were far larger than ordinary crows and had a fierce temperament, in the end, they were still too far apart from the gigantic bird in terms of size, making them unable to resist at all.


    The large group of sea crows were being chased away by the giant birds until there was not much left. They could only cautiously loiter around for a bit, and if there was any movement, they would immediately flee.


    The residents of the island wanted to protect the sea crow on the Sacred Mountain, so they were prepared to kill this giant bird, but most of the time, this giant bird wouldn''t get too close to the Sacred Mountain, so the few broken spears of the islanders couldn''t do anything to it. Later on, there were even some people who said that this giant bird was the incarnation of the Great God Jia Luo.


    He felt that it was absolutely impossible for Yao Ling and the rest to successfully capture the strange bird. If they really did succeed, then it could be considered as having solved a big problem on the island, and as for the matter with the guide, he could think of another way.


    However, he also thought that things shouldn''t be so coincidental. Furthermore, Li Yeseng should have already captured all of Carrolo''s cardinals on Naga Island. This kind of bird was so rare, it was impossible for another one to appear here.


    However, Yao Yun believed that even if it was Caritas, if she wanted someone with a gun or a gun, she could simply grab a sniper rifle from the boat and squat on the mountaintop. Sooner or later, the bird would show up. With his marksmanship, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    However, after listening to Mae''s later words, Yao Ling found that her thoughts were too simple.


    Maya said that this ancestral mountain was the holy land of the islanders. Other than the priest in charge of casting Sea Crows, anyone who wanted to go up there had to be naked and could not carry anything with them. Even the High Priest had to go up the mountain naked. Therefore, it was not a problem for Yao Yun to catch birds. However, he could not wear any clothes nor carry any weapons.


    Chen Chou Sheng flew into a rage: "Damn it! You''re not allowed to bring weapons, then what kind of bird? Could it be that they were trying to catch Old Third Yao''s own bird!? "F * cking hell, this bunch of black-skinned monkeys, I wouldn''t know how powerful I am if I don''t kill a few of them!"


    He jumped up and was about to flare up. Yao Ling and Ashley, who had been standing to the side, prepared for him to make a move, quickly stopped Chen Chou Sheng.


    "Old Master Chen, it''s okay. Just promise them. I''ll think of a way."


    Chen Chou Sheng grabbed Yao Ling''s arm and said, "Aren''t you deliberately making things difficult for me? F * cking hell, go naked and capture an egg of a bird!"


    Yao Yun originally didn''t have any ideas, but after being grabbed by Chen Changsheng''s arm, she suddenly had an idea. She felt that it was a little difficult, but there wasn''t any other good idea. She could only take a risk. Therefore, he tried to calm Chen Sha Sheng down: "Don''t worry, if there''s nothing that can be done by normal people, then our men in the Barracks will definitely have a way. I will capture this bird for them to see!"

 C67

    Ashley and Wei Wuji could not figure out how Yao Lin would hunt the giant bird, so Wuji asked quietly: "Brother, some of us know what we can''t do, but I know a little, but why can''t I think of how you can catch the bird? Do you want to kill it with your bare hands? "


    Yao Yin bitterly smiled and said, "If it can be like this, then that''s good. However, I estimate that it will be very difficult." Legend has it that the Garuda from the legends was a Divine Bird. They were huge in size and possessed astonishing strength. Furthermore, they had once been blessed by Vishnu. Their physical bodies would not be harmed by any weapon. Although this is just an exaggerated myth, it also shows how fierce and powerful the real Garuda Bird is. "


    Xu Er said with a smile: "Third brother, look at me. Do you remember when we were imprisoned in the park by the dog-headed woman? Wasn''t it due to the iron wire on my body that opened the lock? Don''t worry, not to mention a metal wire, even a dagger can help you hide inside a chrysanthemum. It''s just that you''ll have to suffer a little from it, hehehe. "


    Yao Ling glared at him and scolded, "Do you think these black skins are that easy to fool? Since he has made the cut, he should be prepared for us hiding in his shxt. When the time comes, he will definitely check for us. Forget it, I have my own ways. You don''t have to worry. "


    That night, Mae arranged for them to rest for the night. The next morning, Yao Yun had eaten and drank to his heart''s content. He called for Chen Sha Sheng and Mae to confirm the rules. As long as they could pass the inspection and reach the ancestral mountain, they could accomplish their goal by any means.


    After confirming this point, Mae led the way to the Sacred Mountain.


    They climbed to the top of the hill, and when they were still some distance from the cemetery, Mae asked Yao to remove all her clothes and then had them inspected by a native who was responsible for guarding the cemetery.


    Yao Ling''s previous estimation was not wrong. These people had examined them in great detail, not even sparing the anus. Only after they confirmed that Yao was indeed not carrying anything did they allow him to pass through, allowing the High Priest to lead him through the remaining steps.


    This burial site was built on a rock that extended outward from the summit of the divine mountain. It covered an area of several hundred square meters and was paved with flat stone bricks. The ashes after cremation were all buried underneath.


    In one corner of the grave platform stood a square stone block with a large basin shaped groove cut into it. The round glassware inside was filled with brown whale oil, which was used as a signal to attract the nearby sea crows to eat.


    After carefully observing his surroundings, Yao Lin sat quietly on the ground, pondering over and over the plan that he had thought of beforehand.


    He felt that the chances of success were high, but he would definitely have to pay a great price, even his life.


    After calming down his thoughts, he smiled and gave himself a little bit of encouragement and courage. Then, he stood up, trying his best to suppress the indescribable excitement and fear in his heart as he poured out the blubber.


    The High Priest walked over and lit it up, letting the flame burn with a strange smell. The High Priest then left in a hurry after saying a large number of words of blessings to Yao Ling, who then lay down on the stone floor, waiting for the arrival of the Garuda Bird.


    As a hunter, Yao Ning had experienced many times waiting. She had even used herself as bait to attract prey to her team. However, he had never felt so tormented and apprehensive like today. The unease in his heart and the mountain breeze caused goosebumps to form all over his body. In his heart, he felt as if he was regretting his impulsive decision.


    But a distant caw of sea crows brought his thoughts back to reality, and the honor of the besiegers, the desire to avenge the old donkey, and the promise of Ashley''s great hope, all made him want to get away. These complex feelings and thoughts were like chains that held him in place on the catacombs.


    It had been a long time since these birds had received a signal to feed them. Previously, they weren''t this cautious, but the unique appearance and smell of Yao Lin, which was different from that of the past, caused them to hesitate. These intelligent sea crows realized that something was amiss today.


    However, as more and more of their companions gathered, these seaside rogue birds became more and more daring. When they had enough of themselves, even if they were alive, they could still be targeted.


    A few of the bravest sea crows had already landed on the ground not far from Yao Ling. Since they couldn''t find the food that the sacrifices had fed them in the past, they hopped around and tried to get close to Yao Ling who was lying on the ground. They seemed to be preparing to treat this person as a fresh meal.


    He anxiously stared at the distant sky. Pain and death could not scare him away, but this unprecedented, tormenting waiting made his patience rapidly disappear. He prayed for Garuda to quickly appear and end the belated battle with him.


    Suddenly, a familiar caw sounded out in the sky. The densely-packed sea crows immediately scattered in all directions as if they had been hit by an invisible cannon. The Sea Crows that had just gotten close to Yao Ling wanted to run away when they saw the situation turn bad, but they weren''t on guard. Yao Ling suddenly reached out and grabbed two of the Sea Crows tightly.


    It''s here! Yao Yun suppressed the excitement in her heart. This kind of strange laughter was something she had heard on Bird Viewing Island back then. It seemed that the strange bird that disturbed the people''s burial was really a Caritas!


    His heart, on the other hand, had somewhat calmed down. He adjusted his breathing, trying his best to slow down his heartbeat. At the same time, he exerted strength in his hands, causing the two Sea Crows to let out waves of painful and despairing cries.


    In the distant sky, a large black bird was flying like a bomber on a strategic cruise, chasing away the scattered sea crows that hadn''t flown far yet. However, it was soon attracted by the screams of the two sea crows that Yao Ling was clutching in his hands.


    Due to the size of the bird, even if Yao Ling were to lie flat on her back facing the sky, she would still be able to see its appearance. Before this, he had imagined countless times, what kind of creature would be the true face of the Garuda Bird? However, what he saw today was still beyond his imagination. He never expected that such a legendary bird that existed in all the countries of South and South-East Asia would actually be so ugly.


    The most striking feature of the Carrolo Bird was its huge beak. Its huge, curved beak was different from any other fierce bird, and its size was far greater than that of the falcons, but its appearance was also different from those of the cranes of ancient times. It looked like a crescent moon-shaped scimitar crafted by a great knight, but when paired with its own red, bald neck, it looked more like a clown with a circus nose.


    The giant bird had dark brown feathers and looked very healthy. However, they emitted a rotten smell unique to reptiles.


    He had already confirmed from the legends and appearances that this bird''s feathers were a natural protective layer for it. Not to mention his bare hands, even if he were given some simple weapons, facing this thick layer of feathered armor, it would still be very difficult to truly harm it.


    However, he knew that the Garuda Bird had a weak point in its body, which was also its fatal point.


    The legend of the Carthaginian bird spread throughout Asia. Although it had a different name in some countries, it was widely believed that the archetypes of these giant birds originated from Carthoro in India. According to these legends, the Garuda Bird was a huge invulnerable deity who had the appearance of a bird, but they all had fatal weaknesses.


    In the legends of Southeast Asia, it was said that Caritas liked to eat poisonous dragons. The poison dragons would be stored in his body, and once they gathered too much, they would reach the end of their lifespan. They would burn themselves to death, their bodies turning into ashes, and only their hearts would be burnt into a blue glass pearl. According to some legends in India, the Garuda Bird was blessed by Vishnu with its indestructible body, and was attacked by the god Indra when it was stealing the Immortal Dew. Although only a single feather was lost, this became its only weakness.


    As a Huntress, Yao Ling was naturally able to quickly find its flaws and weaknesses in unfamiliar animals. Whether these parts were eye-catching or carefully concealed, they would appear out of place in other parts of the animal''s body.


    The most eye-catching aspect of this Garuda Bird was naturally its huge beak and a pair of powerful claws. However, these two parts were its prey and feeding organs, so they weren''t weak points. Instead, it was the large bird''s neck-like neck feathers on its chest that attracted Yao Ling.


    He discovered that there was a black sarcoma hidden within the ring of feathers. Although he didn''t know what kind of organ it was, Yao Ling knew that this was definitely the weakest part of Garuda''s body that could be attacked easily.


    The moment his mind wandered, he felt a heart-wrenching pain on his thigh. The Garuda Bird tentatively used its huge claws to scratch Yao Ling''s leg, immediately leaving a few shocking wounds on it.


    Yao Yun immediately got up from the ground. He raised his head and bent his back as he grabbed the two Seagulls with both of his hands, constantly provoking them.


    The giant bird was quickly infuriated by his actions and the crow''s cries. It suddenly leaped into the air and reached out its anchor-like claws towards Yao Yun''s chest.


    This was the unique trump card of a peregrine falcon. He did not expect that this huge, cumbersome, prehistoric monster would also know this trick, so he hurriedly took two steps back to avoid the bird''s attack. Then, he threw the two Sea Crows in his hands over.


    The Garuda Bird''s reaction was extremely fast. It swung its thick neck and used its Deathgod''s sickle-like beak to accurately swallow a sea crow into its mouth. The other sea crow couldn''t fly anymore and fell onto the stone brick. It flapped its wings and struggled for its life, firmly attracting the gaze of the Garuda Bird.


    Seeing that the opportunity had arrived, Yao Yun immediately stomped on the ground. His entire body shot towards the Garuda Bird like an arrow that had just left the bowstring!


    The moment the strange bird discovered Yao Ling was about to pounce on it, it immediately leaped up. The moment Yao Ling''s hand grabbed onto the green sarcoma below its neck, the strange bird''s big mouth also slammed into his forearm.


    The Garuda Bird let out a weird cackling sound as it flapped its wings, creating a gust of wind. Its two large claws collided with the stone floor, emitting a series of clattering sounds, and like a small car, it rushed to Yao Lin''s side, using its curved blade-like beak to peck at Yao Lin''s body, easily ripping off his skin and flesh. Fortunately, Yao Ling did her best to dodge, dodging a few fatal attacks on his head.


    From the feeling he got from touching the tumor, it seemed that Yao Lin had guessed it right. There was a thick layer of cuticle on the outside of the tumor, and it felt rough and hard to the touch. It was probably impossible to injure it with your bare hands in such a short amount of time, so you could only give it your all!


    It just so happened that the Garuda Bird lowered its head to peck at Yao Yun again. The opportunity was right in front of its eyes!


    Yao Lao tilted his body and dodged the attack. He then stretched out his bloodied left arm towards the beak, as if trying to use his arm to block the beak''s attack.


    The result of this was a terrifying wound on his left arm that was forcefully pecked by the Garuda Bird. The muscles on his forearm were thoroughly cut open. Yao Ling watched helplessly as the Garuda Bird pecked his arm until it was difficult to distinguish between the two.


    It could be because his nerves had been cut off, or because he had lost too much blood, he didn''t even feel any pain. It seemed that his arm was about to be crippled.


    However, this was the only chance he had in his mind to obtain a weapon to kill the Garuda Bird!


    He was already prepared to sacrifice himself, so he immediately reached out with his right hand to dig into his left arm. In his hand was a metallic object that was about 20 centimeters long.


    At this moment, the Garuda Bird had already raised its huge beak once more. In its eyes, Yao Ling was already an unescapable meal, and it proudly let out a strange cackling sound as it prepared to deliver the final fatal blow to its prey. However, Yao Yun furiously roared as he inserted the metal rod into the cyan tumour on the front of the giant bird.

 C68

    When Ashley saw Yao Yun being carried down from the ancestral mountain by the natives, she could no longer control her emotions. She ran far away and sat on the ground, crying loudly.


    Everyone thought that she would rush over and pounce on Yao Ling, but she didn''t do so. She didn''t even get a closer look at Yao Yun, as if he was a body covered in an infectious disease virus.


    Only the girl seemed to understand Ashley''s thoughts. She was blaming herself and feeling ashamed and angry at her own helplessness.


    Wei Wuji almost wanted to kill someone.


    Together with Commander Lei and Xu Er, he carried the bloodied Yao Ling into the house. First, he washed off the blood and dirt on his body and carefully examined his wounds.


    There were more than a dozen wounds from the pecking wounds of the Garuda Bird on Yao Ling''s body, but the most serious was still his left arm. Half of his arm had almost been cut off. Even if he didn''t need to cut off this arm, it was almost impossible for it to return to normal. However, what they were most worried about now was his beaked head. There were no medical conditions on this island that allowed him to undergo surgery.


    Fortunately, Chen had been a doctor for many years, and was familiar with how to treat patients in such a situation.


    He looked at that injured arm and asked about the ingredients and uses of those secret medicines that were passed down in the besieging camp. Then, he cleaned up the inside and outside of the wound for Yao Yun and fixed the medicine and bandaged it in order. All he could do now was to not infect the wound and try to keep his arm from being amputated. As for how far he would recover in the future, that was up to fate.


    Chen Kusheng took out a bag of silver needles of different sizes and extracted the blood clot on his skull. After that, he began to deal with the injuries on his head and other parts of his body.


    After tormenting himself for more than three hours, Chen Sha finally let out a long breath and slumped into a chair. Although he had narrowly escaped death in the temple, his vitality was greatly depleted and he was drenched in sweat, unable to say a single word.


    Wei Wuji sent someone to get some coconut juice for Chen Chou Sheng to replenish his energy. The old man drank a few mouthfuls and wiped the sweat off his face. Only then did he regain some energy.


    He said to everyone, "Although Lord San''s injuries are severe, his internal and external martial arts were not wasted and his life is fine. You can rest assured that he will wake up after a few days." But. His arm was severely injured, and he was afraid of his left hand. "It''s possible that he''s crippled. Even if he recovers well in the future, his functional abilities will be discounted."


    When the crowd heard that Yao Xuan''s life was safe, they all became a lot more at ease. Commander Lei and the two ladies stayed in the room to look after Yao Yun, while Chen Sha Sheng and Wuji went outside to look for Mae Yell, asking him to fulfill the bet.


    Maya and the natives of the other islands were watching the carcass of the Carthaginian bird, and Old White stood on the distant treetops and gave a series of cries, as if in silence and homage to the king of the birds.


    Some of the islanders resented the bird for disturbing the divine mountain and its ancestors'' peaceful sleep. When they were about to dismember its body with a large knife, Wei Wuji quickly stopped them. He ordered people to carry the corpse of the Garuda Bird to a grass hut and ordered some medicinal herbs to repel the mosquitoes. He was prepared to carefully study this giant bird, which he had never seen before.


    Chen Sha Sheng laughed coldly as he asked Mae when he would fulfill his promise.


    At the beginning, Mae was still pretending to be stupid. It was only when the muzzle of the handgun was pointed at his chest that she helplessly spread her hands and told Chen Changsheng and the others to follow him to find a guide.


    They left the residential area of the island and passed through a forest. From afar, they saw a thatched cottage with unique decorations on the side of the forest. Chen Ansheng stood outside the room and looked at the ornaments made of bones, shark teeth, and turtle shell hanging on the wall. It seemed to be the residence of a Magus.


    Before entering, Mae told Chen Susheng that there was a great wizard residing on the island, and she was currently the only guide on the island that could find the Path to the Nether Realm. However, she was already old, and even if she agreed to guide them, it would be difficult for her to experience any more ocean turbulence. She was afraid that before she could find her destination, she would end up dying.


    Chen Changsheng did not comment on this matter. He felt that even if this guide was too old to go to sea, he could at least provide some useful information. Thus, he pointed with his gun and signaled Mayer to bring them in.


    As soon as they entered, they smelled a strong herbal aroma. The room was stuffy and dark, and an old woman with white hair was curled up on the ground. Beside her, a black iron pot was set up on the fire.


    Mae greeted the wizard and told her why she had come. The old woman invited them to sit beside her, and asked a little girl to bring some coconuts for them to serve. It was then that Mayer realized that the old wizard of unknown age turned out to be a blind man.


    Chen Sha Sheng asked in a low voice if Mae was lying to him! Mae told him that the inhabitants of the island were known as Brahmanas because their ancestors had been noblemen of high caste, and because they had broken the church law, they had been exiled from the island for generations and had been forbidden to set foot on land on the mainland. The reason why they were not executed was because this group of people were familiar with the sea conditions. Not only could they navigate for the army and merchants, they could also serve as guides when they needed to, guiding them to find the giant turtle floating on the back of the demon city.


    Chen Changsheng was about to flare up when that old woman suddenly reached into the pot and pulled out something. Ignoring the boiling soup on top of it, she carefully felt around with her hands.


    Borrowing the light of the fire, Chen Changsheng was able to clearly see that it appeared to be the hoof of some animal. It was the hoof of a black donkey.


    In China, the hooves of black donkeys were used to ward off evil spirits and were said to guard against zombies. Tombs thieves would usually prepare some to protect themselves, but on this island in the Indian Ocean, no one knew what the old wizard was going to do with the hooves of black donkeys.


    Chen Sha was afraid that she was going to use some evil technique to harm people, so he immediately raised his gun and pointed it at her, asking what the old woman was up to.


    Mae quickly stopped him and said, "Don''t be afraid, she''s doing divination."


    Sure enough, after the wizard found out that it was a donkey''s hoof, his expression turned bad. She chattered to Mayer at an extremely fast speed, so even Chen Changsheng could not completely understand it. He could only wait for Mayer to translate for him.


    Mae, listening to the old wizard''s divination, told Chen that she had refused to navigate for them. This was a terrible journey, and if she were to guide these people, she would not be able to return. Even if she were to shoot her now, it would be better than dying in the belly of a fish.


    Chen Chou Sheng asked if he could provide some useful information, but Mae told him that although this island was said to have been moved onto the back of a giant turtle in the legends, this was of course impossible in the real world. He reckoned that this was just a prophecy. However, the island was hidden in the vast ocean. No map or modern technology would be able to find him. The only way was to let the guide lead them there.


    Among the Brahmins on their island, some had been chosen to train as wizards since childhood. At the same time, they were also trained to look for the abilities of the small island known as the Path of the Nether Realm. However, as time passed, the number of people doing this business became fewer and fewer.


    At present, the only person on the island who was immediately competent was this old Magus. It was not impossible to train a new guide, but it would take a very long time.


    Moreover, Mae had reminded Chen Killer of the most important thing, which was to not try to harm this old Magus. She held a different position in the hearts of the islanders than anyone else, and all the residents of the island were willing to help her drain the last drop of her blood.


    Chen Killers did not want to use force, and he also believed that Maya was telling the truth. However, he still told this cunning old fellow that his friends had already paid a huge price for this matter, and they definitely would not leave this place empty-handed. No matter what, Mayer had to help them find Ranga City.


    Yao Ling woke up very quickly after the blood clots in his brain had been removed. However, he only spoke a few random words to Commander Lei before falling back into a deep slumber.


    In the evening, Ashley brought them dinner. She didn''t say anything, just moved a chair over and sat on the edge of Yao''s bed in a daze.


    When Wei Wuji came in and saw that she was also there, he showed her the metal rod Yao Lin had used to kill the Garuda Bird: "It was pulled out from the body of the big bird. This should be the weapon Third Bro talked about. Is this inside his arm?"


    Ashley took the piece of metal and looked at it, but his tears wouldn''t stop. "This is our return from Burma," he said. "He said he hurt his arm when he killed the big bear, which was a bit stiff, and I introduced him to a friend of mine who was a doctor, and the two of them decided to fix the piece of titanium alloy into his arm after discussing it. The probe in front of it could stimulate his nerves and help his fingers to regain their flexibility. To use this as a weapon, he was prepared to do so in advance.


    Wei Wuji didn''t say anything. He nodded his head and sat down opposite of Commander Lei, drinking his wine.


    At this time, Chen Sha Sheng and his disciple, Chen Xiaohua, came back from outside and told everyone that things were not going well. Immediately, Wei Wuji went to find Mayer to settle the score.


    Suddenly, a young boy about ten years old walked in. He looked like the grandson Mayer had seen in his house. His body was wet and there was a lot of sand on his body. However, he was holding a bunch of green seaweed in his hands.


    Seeing that he had come in a strange manner, Chen Changsheng asked him what he wanted.


    The child was a little scared. He sneakily glanced at Yao Lin on the bed, then handed the seaweed in his hand to Chen Chensheng, telling him that this was a type of seaweed that had only grown in the lagoons on the island. When the people on the island were injured, they would go to the lagoon to collect some seaweed.


    Chen Changsheng asked him if it was Maier who asked him to send it, and the child said that he wanted to send it himself. He admired Yao Ling for being a hero, so he helped them kill that Garuda bird, and was also very smart in instructing Chen Sha Sheng not to underestimate the seaweed he collected.


    Seeing that this child was smart and loyal, not like his grandfather, not even like an Indian, Chen had a good impression of him. He reached out his hand to grab a diving knife from Chen Xiaohua''s waist and gave it to him. The child thanked him and happily took the gift.

 C69

    In the next few days, by relying on her unique physique and the miraculous medicine from the surrounding camp, his condition and spirit gradually improved.


    In addition to the seaweed that Mayer''s grandson brought for him every day, he also caught a large octopus or two from the lagoon, with local spices and coconut coconut milk.


    On the other hand, Wei Wuji held onto Chen Xiaohua and disappeared for a period of time every day. They were companions who went to the Heavenly Tomb Stage to find that Garuda Bird.


    He found that it was a mother bird and connected it to the way it chased away the sea crow near the Heavenly Tomb Terrace. He suspected that its nest was somewhere over there, perhaps it had driven away the sea crow to protect its own eggs or the safety of its young.


    Although it was not clear why the Garuda bird had been found outside Naga Island, if other adults were to be found alive now, they might be able to rely on the same huge bird to search for Ringa as the one that had been found in Riyadh.


    It was a pity that after searching the surroundings of the divine mountain, they found nothing. It seemed that their only hope now was to rely on that cunning Maya, hoping that he would be able to persuade the old Magus to guide them.


    Every morning Ashley would help Yao out, and by noon Mae''s grandson would bring them the seaweed and octopus he''d collected and caught early in the morning. Although she could not speak a single word, she still asked him to eat with her for a while and gave him the name of "Great Sage" in Chinese. Because Wei Wuji had always felt that this child looked like a monkey.


    The Great Sage was a very outgoing child. Sometimes, in order to show off or feel happy, he would dance for himself, as if he was showing off the natives of the island to fish. At the climax of the dance, the Great Sage would shout Laska, Laska!


    Yao Ling curiously asked Chen Changsheng what he meant by ''Laska'' in the local language. Chen Sanxian told him that Laska was a sea monster from the local legends, Zhang Sha''s meaning. Its upper body was that of a shark, while its lower body was that of an octopus, which moved extremely fast. It was said that it could fly out of the water to attack the fishermen on the fishing boats, and most of the legends about this kind of shark were spread on the nearby islands. Some people said that this was an ancient sea monster, while others said that it was an artificial monster cultivated in American laboratories.


    That morning, Ashley had just helped Yao Ling out of the room when he saw Mae and Chen Sha and the others rushing over.


    Chen Changsheng asked if they had seen the Great Sage. Ashley shook his head and said that he had not. Furthermore, the Great Sage would only come to deliver food to Yao Lin every day at around noon.


    Chen Chou Sheng frowned as he chatted with Mae. From the looks of it, Mae might have felt that her grandson had been hidden by Chen Chou Sheng and the others. At times, he would threaten or plead bitterly, while at times, he would helplessly explain over and over again that he did not, and would not, harm his grandson.


    After half a day of searching and inquiring, there were finally a few young children who spoke the truth.


    In the morning, they went to the lagoon to play with the Great Sage. When the Great Sage jumped into the lagoon to fish for seaweed, they were also swimming in the water, but the Great Sage suddenly appeared from the water and warned them to hurry up and go ashore.


    These children grew up listening to Laska''s legend. The fear of these sea monsters was deeply imprinted in their hearts. They didn''t bother with the Great Sage as they swam to the lagoon''s shore, but they never saw any trace of the Great Sage.


    After returning home, these children were afraid that they would be punished by their parents and Elder Mae, so they chose to stay silent. Only when they saw Mae and her family anxiously searching for the Great Sage did they finally speak the truth.


    Everyone was shocked and saddened by the news. They didn''t expect that this small island would have so many disasters. After experiencing the invasion of the Garuda Bird, there were actually legendary deep-sea monsters living in the lagoon.


    Despite the danger and dissuasion, Mae insisted on going into the water to find her grandson. Some of the islanders, who were good and brave, took the harpoon and dived into the lagoon with him, but found nothing.


    These days, Ashley, Yao Yin and the others had a very good impression of the Great Sage, especially Yao Yun. She was very grateful to this simple and lively youth for taking care of her and worshipping her.


    Chen told everyone that the people here valued the funeral of the deceased very much. They cared very much about the afterlife, and believed that if a person could be buried on the summit of their ancestor''s mountain after death, then the soul of the deceased could go to heaven or reincarnate, and if they could not be buried successfully, then the soul of the deceased would have to suffer in hell. Therefore, Mae and her family had to find the corpse of the child.


    However, even though the lagoon was not small, he had used so many people to search it every day. Not only were there no remains of the Great Sage, but there was also no sign of the sea monster Laska.


    At this moment, everyone naturally wanted to help Yao Ling and Wuji, but the two of them had never heard of this kind of monster called Laska, a half-octopus and a half-shark.


    They thought it was impossible for such a strange creature to exist in the world, and they didn''t believe in any sort of sea monster produced in American laboratories. It was likely that this was a unique, unknown species of rare fish that the superstitious fishermen had extorted from the sea monster.


    However, for these matters, just guessing was not the end of the story. After that, he asked the locals about the situation of the lagoon and made a bold guess: "I asked the local fishermen about the caves that lead to the sea areas outside the island, and there were also many large octopus and sharks in the sea area. I suspect that the so-called Laska must be these aquatic hunters."


    Ashley questioned his guess. "No, people here say Laska isn''t an octopus or a shark. They''re sure Laska is a hybrid of an octopus and a shark. These fishermen have been dealing with the sea for generations, so they can''t be wrong, can they?"


    If it''s a single shark or octopus, of course they won''t recognize it wrong, but what if it''s an octopus and a shark that appear together? Do you think it''s possible that the people who witnessed Laska actually saw the shark and the octopus kill each other? If a big octopus was fighting with a shark, the fishermen who were not very close and could not see well would think that the octopus was a unique creature.


    Everyone listened to what he said, but the most important thing right now was whether they could find the Great Sage''s corpse, even if it was some broken bones or clothes, so that they could hold a funeral for him. However, even after so many people searched the entire lagoon, they still couldn''t find anything. Could it be that Laska had devoured him?


    After thinking for a moment, Yao Ling said, "There are no large aquatic animals living in this lagoon. It is very possible that the killer entered the island through the caves that connected the lagoon to the sea area. I think that the possibility of the large shark infiltrating this place is very small, so the culprit should be the octopus." It''s a huge octopus big enough to trap the Great Sage and drag him into deep water to drown! "


    Wei Wuji also agreed with Yao Ling: "The size of an octopus does not prevent them from passing through very small areas. Furthermore, their strength and hunting skills are both very strong. If they want to drag a child of the Great Sage''s age into the water, they don''t even need the body of a monster to do it. Furthermore, according to the octopus''s habit, the Great Sage was probably dragged back to his lair after he drowned, which was why no one could find any clues about him in the lagoon. "Maybe this octopus took him to some corner of the cave or even out of the island. Now, the most reliable method is this."


    "I''ll go down and take a look." Yao Ling suddenly interjected from the side.


    At the moment, the burden of finding the culprit could only fall on him and Wuji. Even though he was injured, Wuji had a deep-water phobia, and if he were to go down, he would torture himself to insanity before he met Laska.


    For now, he could only use some medicine to control his pain and force himself to go into the water to see what was going on before coming back to think things over.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Wuji shouted with a flushed face: "I''ll go! Third brother, what are you doing in the water? Are you tired of living? Wouldn''t I be finished if I were to go! "


    Yao Yun still wanted to say something, but Wuji firmly said, "I am also a hunter."


    Indeed, he had always treated Wei Wuji as his own brother and had always protected him from taking risks. However, he had forgotten that he was also the direct descendant of the hunters of the besieging camp. Even though she usually protected him for his own good, she had still underestimated Wuji in her heart.


    He patted Wuji''s shoulder and only warned him to be careful. Then, he gave him the Water Spider that he had been using.


    Wei Wuji practiced the martial arts of the Southern Faction in the Siege Camp. Actually, he was much better at swimming than Yao Yun. It was just that he and his family had been greatly frightened when they went to catch the giant water tribe when they were young. He knew Yao Yun was thinking for him everywhere, but as the descendant of the besieging camp, he also had his own pride. Moreover, with Yao Yun''s current physical condition, he couldn''t risk being sent into the water again.


    Wuji accepted the Water Spider and smiled to reassure everyone. Then, he prepared to dive into the lagoon alone to explore the situation. Ashley felt uneasy and wanted to ask some fishermen to accompany him. The reason why Wuji rejected them was not because of pride, but because the secret arts of the besieging camp were not to be easily shown to others. Thus, they had tried their best not to use them in front of outsiders. In the end, he only brought the little girl and Chen Xiaohua with him, telling them to wait by the lagoon''s shore for reinforcements.


    Yao Ling and Chen Sha were leisurely drinking cold drinks in the room. Ashley was even more worried about Wuji''s safety as she looked at the scarred Yao Yun. She really did not want any more danger to come to the two of them.


    Chen Sha Sheng consoled her by the side, "Don''t worry, Miss. After all, they are the descendants of the Siege Battalion. "You''ll find out soon enough. In fact, even the two of them are looking down on themselves. With this old man''s experience, these two little brothers will get into big trouble sooner or later."

 C70

    Wei Wuji brought two helpers to the lagoon''s shore. With the Water Spider in his mouth, he packed all the items he needed under the water and signaled the girl and Chen Xiaohua to sit under the tree and wait for him to come up.


    The girl had been with Wei Wuji for a long time, so she was naturally worried for him. However, Wei Wuji was no longer distracted. He quickly took off his clothes and jumped into the lagoon with only a pair of fish-skin shorts on him.


    Ever since he had met with danger as a child, Wei Wuji had never gone into deep water again. The moment he entered the lagoon, he immediately realized that he had been too careless before.


    His body seemed to have lost control of itself. After a brief, random struggle, he coughed up a mouthful of water, which actually calmed him down. The feeling of calming down when you didn''t want to die gradually calmed him down.


    As Wuji swam, he observed the situation in the water. Gradually, he reached the bottom of the water and saw a lot of seaweed collected by the Great Sage for Yao Yun. He also picked some and put them into his diving bag.


    At this moment, Wuji suddenly felt a ripple from the sea in front of him. Something seemed to have stirred up a lot of sand at the bottom of the water. Before he could react further, a small shark suddenly rushed out of the faint yellow seawater and almost bumped into his face.


    Wuji jumped in fright. He scolded himself for being nervous and cowardly. It was just a shark that was less than half a meter long and would not cause any harm to people.


    When the sediment in the water settled, Wuji immediately understood what had just happened to scare the shark so badly that he found an octopus lurking at the bottom of the water.


    However, this octopus wasn''t too big, it wasn''t big enough to kill a human in its teens. Judging from the size of the octopus, it should be the food that the Great Sage would often catch to make the curry octopus.


    Octopus is a unique animal. They are different from all other animals, not only have high IQ, but they also have conceptual intelligence. All of their life skills and skills do not come from their parents'' teachings, but from their own thinking and practice after birth. Because of this, octopus are a kind of animals with a lot of personality. They are not obsessed with the same method of hunting. Instead, they think about which method to use to hunt food based on their advantages, the size of their prey and the surrounding environment. The octopus that had just failed was probably a trick of some whim. It had switched to an unfamiliar hunting method, and the result was that the young shark had luckily escaped.


    As he gradually got used to the water''s environment, he was no longer as nervous as he was before. He had discovered two groups of caves, and from the looks of it, this was a waterway that connected the outer seas of the island. Although some small fishes could barely pass through these holes, the larger fishes were harder to pass through.


    Following this route, he finally found a few bigger holes. It seemed like this was the third channel that connected to the outer sea. These holes were big enough for the small sharks to freely enter and exit. More importantly, outside one of the biggest holes, Wei Wuji had discovered a corpse of a shark that had been bitten off to the point where only its head remained. He cautiously approached the head and carefully examined it. He discovered that there were a few wounds caused by the suction cups of the octopus. A group of different colored small fish were fighting over the flesh that was on top of the body cavity.


    This should be it. Wei Wuji carried the searchlight and went into the cave.


    The space inside twisted and twisted, sometimes extending upwards and sometimes twisting downwards. The path inside was also either narrow and could only accommodate one''s body, or spacious enough to pass through a large ship. The surrounding rock walls were strangely shaped. In this dark environment, the light from the searchlights made it seem as though there were many demons and ghosts hiding here.


    Strangely, at this point, Wei Wuji no longer felt any fear. He carefully scanned every nook and cranny with the searchlight, afraid that he would miss any clues.


    Finally, something caught his attention on the wall below him.


    He swam for a distance and shone the searchlight in that direction. It turned out to be a lump of something emerging from the mud beneath the rock. It gave off a faint, yellowish glow.


    He could finally see clearly that they were octopus tentacles. They were using the light from the tentacles to lure their prey closer to him and then launching another surprise attack when they were caught off guard.


    Based on the exposed portion, Wei Wuji speculated on the size of this octopus. He felt that this size did not appear to be the culprit behind the Great Sage''s death. Since he was born on the island, his swimming skill was excellent. If the Great Sage wanted to drag him underwater to drown and bring him back to the lair to enjoy, then this killer should be a rare giant octopus after all. However, this octopus in front of him was not small, but it was still a very common type of octopus.


    However, Wei Wuji decided that he would go and capture this octopus to see what was going on. At the very least, it would be good to bring it back for drinking.


    Just as he was about to dive down to catch the octopus, he suddenly saw a shiny object reflecting the light of a searchlight not far away. He quickly recognized it; it was the cobalt-chrome diving knife that Chen Sha gave to the Great Sage! If it appeared here, then it meant that maybe the Great Sage was nearby, then this octopus.


    Wuji did not dare to act rashly. He stepped into the water and kept a safe distance from the octopus. His mind was thinking about how to lure it out to see what was going on. At this moment, a big fish passed by him to help him.


    Although it was still quite a distance from the ankle, in an instant, the nearby sand and sand seemed to have been blown apart by an explosive force, splattering in all directions. A huge object flashed, tightly wrapping that large fish, and then it retreated back to its nest with lightning speed. If it wasn''t for the sand floating in the water, it would be like nothing had happened at all. The fish would have been magically transformed into nothing.


    Even though that octopus''s speed was extremely fast, Wei Wuji could still see its face. Those glowing limbs were not its fault, they were only its appendages. Its real form was incomparably huge, and looked like a few giant pythons wrapped together in the forest.


    Wei Wuji had never seen such a huge octopus. Such a size of its limbs proved just how big its body was! That huge fish that weighed more than ten kilograms was just a snack for the Great Sage. No wonder the Great Sage was killed by it when he was still so good at swimming. A creature like the octopus could use the suction pads on its wrists and legs to move objects that were several times heavier than itself. It was said that some species could even reach twenty times that weight, so it was much easier for the octopus to take away the Great Sage than for an adult to take away a watermelon.


    Wei Wuji''s body was trembling. It was not because of his fear of this sea monster, but from anger.


    Originally, everyone thought that the Great Sage had been attacked by an octopus, causing him to drown, but it was just an accident that residents living by the water''s edge often encountered. It was normal for fishermen''s children to drown in the water. However, when he thought about how the Great Sage had been hunted by such a terrifying monster and dragged him into his lair alive, and how he had used his beak shaped, sharp, horny jaw to nibble on the Great Sage''s body, although the Great Sage had most likely suffocated to death by the sea water, Wei Wuji was still unable to contain his anger.


    I will definitely capture you alive!


    Ashley looked anxiously at her watch. Her heart felt as if it were being pulled by a hand. This feeling made her anxious and restless, but what could she do? If Wei Wuji was in danger, the only person who could help would be Yao Yun. But now, he was half disabled and couldn''t even go into the water to help.


    On the surface, Yao Ling was smoking a pipe with Chen Changsheng and chatting with him. However, he was secretly worried for Wuji. After all, he had not been in the water for a long time, so he could only choose to believe that he could return safely. If it was him, he would have really met that octopus that had killed the Great Sage. He might have lost his mind and rushed over to fight it out, but he should have come back to report this, right? Everyone will think of a way to kill it.


    After finishing the last coconut juice, Ashley could no longer sit still. She threw down the coconut shell and stood up to wait by the lagoon. At that moment, Wei Wuji returned with his little girl and Chen Xiaohua.


    Seeing that he could return safely, they all inwardly let out a breath of relief. Yao Ling struggled to pull out a cigar with one hand and threw it at him. "How is it, fourth elder. You''ve worked hard. Have you obtained anything?"


    Wei Wuji sat down in his chair. The girl brought him a big bowl of water to rinse his mouth. Then, she brought him some coconuts to drink to replenish his strength.


    Wuji told everyone about his underwater encounter and his intention to capture it alive.


    No one expected that there would be such a huge sea monster hidden under the tranquil lagoon. Yao Ling frowned and said, "Although we don''t know what kind of monster it is, an octopus of this size isn''t easy to deal with. It even uses light as bait!" According to the book, "Nanny Lou", written in the Book of the Thousand-hand Taroni, most fish that were bioluminescent were poisonous. Moreover, octopuses of this size had astonishing strength. This was not easy to kill, even if they were to organize all the fishermen on the island to dive down, they would be courting death. Fourth, in my opinion, you should take the Dragon Catcher Crossbow down and shoot a few arrows at it. The poison on it can even kill a whale, so don''t take the risk. "


    Ashley also chimed in, "That''s right, although you all are descendants of the besieged camp, but you can''t really treat yourself as some demon seer, can you? Third brother is right, go down and shoot it, and then drag the body back. "


    "Third Brother, on the way back, I''ve thought of a way, but I don''t know if it''s time. This octopus probably didn''t live here for a long time. I guessed that it was chasing shark-like prey in the sea off the island, following the prey into the lagoon. He built a temporary lair here. Maybe one day when he got tired of living or when he ran out of food, he would leave, but then I found another thing there. " He took a small fish out of his diving bag and threw it on the table. "Do you know him?"


    The fish was about a foot long. Its appearance was ordinary and didn''t have anything special about it. Even Yao Yun couldn''t see anything wrong with the fish.


    "Don''t keep us in suspense, tell us quickly. What happened to the fish?"


    Wei Wuji shook the dead fish and said to everyone: "This fish is called the Jiu Jiu [1] fish. They are very weak and can''t protect their own eggs, so they like to lay their eggs next to other powerful aquatic organisms. The most magical thing is that they can change the appearance of their own eggs and make them resemble the eggs of those selected as bodyguards. Octopus, on the other hand, was very careful with its eggs. They would always be close to the eggs, so I guessed that the big octopus might have been tricked by the kookaburra and wouldn''t leave the cave in the lagoon for a while. "As long as it doesn''t run, I can find a way to catch it and get it ashore. Firstly, we can prove our judgement, and secondly, we can get Mae to kill it herself and take revenge for the Great Sage."


    Chen Sha smacked the table and praised, "Damn it, it''s high! So high! Master Four, how are you going to catch it? Can we help? "


    Wei Wuji smiled: "I will have to trouble everyone then. I''m going to set a trap, but it will take a long time for one person. I need everyone, including the natives on the island, to help me gather some materials."

 C71

    The next day, Wei Wuji gathered everyone together with Mae and instructed them to help gather what he needed.


    Mayer wrote down a list and then brought Wei Wuji to the island to help the residents prepare.


    When Yao Yun heard these materials, she had already understood what Wuji was thinking. She was so happy that she nodded her head to express her approval.


    Ashley asked him curiously, "How exactly does Wuji want to catch an octopus? You seem to know it already. Yes, I''m so nervous. All these years I''ve been running all over the world, I''ve seen all sorts of elephants and rhinoceroses, and even whales in the sea, but I''ve never seen a sea monster before! "


    In fact, I''m not good at dealing with these kinds of things in the water, and the way we deal with these water beasts are different from dealing with ferocious beasts on the land. Our Yao family''s skills are outstanding, and we also rely on our sharp tools, but our abilities are reduced by a lot in the water. You can''t use even ten percent of your strength in the water, so dealing with the things in the water is still the same as dealing with the weird secret techniques of Ol ''Four. After all these years, I have never caught an octopus. I did catch a large squid with a special wolf tooth hook, but this method was useless against an octopus. You don''t have to worry about Fourth Bro''s abilities. A few years ago, the two of us were messing around in Africa, and we once heard that there was a sea ghost. At night, the fishermen went out with the boats to catch them. We were both curious, so we went to see what had happened. Later, we discovered that it was a group of rare and small squid. They were small, but they were fierce and would gather there every night in search of food. These small squid also had a special skill. They could jump out of the water with a jet of air and attack a passing water bird or a fleeing fish. The fisherman was bitten by a few squid that jumped out of the water and fell into the sea in a panic, being eaten by a large group of squid. I and Wuji didn''t know much about this animal, and there were too many of them, so killing them one by one would be impossible. Later on, when Wuji discovered that this kind of squid ate each other, he caught some of it and spread it over their bodies at night. Those squid became addicted after eating the corpses of their companions, and they no longer cared about hunting other prey. "The secret techniques of the Wei family are mostly like this, thinking of ways you wouldn''t dare to think of but they all have miraculous effects and rarely fail to do so. Although the people from the northern faction have always looked down on their southern faction, from my perspective, I do admire them a lot."


    Ashley felt it was strange. She asked, "Since Fourth Brother''s family''s secret arts are so powerful, why do you people from the northern faction look down on him?"


    Yao Yun laughed for a long time before telling her, "Have you never heard that your peers are enemies? Not every member of the Siege Battalion has a good personal relationship with each other like the two of us, so it''s very normal for our comrades to separate factions from each other and look down on each other. And I think, humans always have a fear of the unknown. Although the Wei family''s secret techniques are powerful, they always give off a mysterious and vicious impression. So, the people from the northern faction also have some common views towards them. I heard that when the besieging camps were established, there were a total of four factions, East, West, and North. In that case, the East, West, and West that were wiped out could have been wiped out and annexed together due to internal strife. However, there are not many records on this piece of history, so the details are not known. "


    He took out his dagger and dug out a lot of large pieces of bark. Ashley asked him curiously, "There''s a layer of middle bark on this kind of coconut tree, which can be used to make a light and tough material. I''m definitely going to use it to make a trap to catch octopus. Even though I''m a cripple right now, I can still do whatever I can to help."


    Ashley grabbed his injured hand with a pained expression. He looked like he was about to cry.


    Yao Mo hurriedly stopped her, "Don''t, don''t, I''m not dead yet. I''m not even worried for myself, what are you worrying about? "Don''t worry, if I had lost my arm, I would have lost it in Burma. This time, the injury wasn''t as serious as last time, so I''ll use medicine to heal it. I''ll use it when I get back to Beijing, then slowly think of a way to recover."


    This was simply against science, beyond the understanding of ordinary people. Yao Li''s arm was already seriously injured for the second time, if it was an ordinary person, even without a amputation, his arm would have already lost its function long ago, but he didn''t have the time to recuperate. As he watched this broken limb slowly recover, he felt like an underground lizard in science fiction.


    With regards to this matter, she really couldn''t hold back her doubts and finally opened her mouth to ask Yao Ling for the reason.


    Surprisingly, Yao Ling''s mood suddenly turned extremely low. Ashley thought that he was unhappy with him asking about the secret techniques of the Siege Battalion, so he hurriedly said to him, "Third Brother, I''m not trying to find out your secrets, I''m really just curious. Just take it that I didn''t ask, let''s go back quickly, don''t be tired."


    Ever since I was seven years old, I''ve been getting beaten every day. At that time, my dad made a lot of sandbags that were as thin as a stick, and they were all sewn with burlap bags, filled with cinnabar medicine and green beans soaked in water. This thing is called cinnabar stick, it''s called cinnabar stick.


    Ashley listened and stuck his tongue out. "There''s actually such a kung fu practitioner? "Oh my god, how did you manage to bear with it when you were young!"


    Yao Ling bitterly smiled and said, "This is nothing. The most uncomfortable thing is that the cinnabar stick is poisonous. Every day after hitting it, you still use water to soak in it at night, dispersing the poison from your body." However, after that potion was washed, his body would be extremely itchy, and he would need to beat up the dog that he had just killed. But then the conditions were limited, not always able to buy a dog, so often not able to use the dog skin to ease the itch, often itching me to live ah, at night I fell asleep uncontrollably, scratching my body all rotten, in the end I couldn''t only tie up and go to sleep. Actually, for me, it''s fine after getting used to it, but my mom was the one who was the most upset. Because I couldn''t take these kinds of things, I thought my dad went crazy and ended up getting a divorce from him. "


    "Good heavens, is your mother still well?"


    "I''m lying to you, stupid. You can believe anything I say, but go back quickly and check on the preparations for Ol ''Four." Yao Ling forced out a smile as she reached out to grab Ashley''s shoulder, limping along with her to the dock.


    Wei Wuji and the others were directing the fishermen on the island to collect a large number of shells and shells. They picked out those that looked pretty. After smashing them, they glued the pieces layer by layer onto the inside and outside of a large vat.


    Ashley saw this and seemed to understand something. "Are you going to use this vat to catch octopus? To lure it in? "


    Yao Ling hung her head on her shoulder and said, "There are some small octopus that like to use these things as nests or camouflages, while those giant octopus have an inexplicable curiosity about their own vessels. When they encounter boxes and jars that occasionally sink into the sea, they always try to find ways to enter them. Furthermore, they would feel an inexplicable sense of security inside. The more they sensed danger, the more they would hide inside, so some fishermen would make use of the octopus''s habit to catch them. "However, this method is not used by the general director. Some species of octopus are very smart, and would immediately escape if discovered otherwise. Therefore, if we want to use the large vat to capture this octopus, we need something else."


    When that huge vat was covered with shells, Wei Wuji got someone to set up a huge iron pot. He added a lot of things into it and began to cook. A strange smell filled the people beside him with tears.


    "Originally, if we had a bundle of dragon cords, we could trap the octopus in the tank, but we don''t have enough cords left, so Ol ''Four wants to boil some more substitutes and then use the tree paper I made to wrap these glue inside the tank. When the octopus goes in and breaks the tree paper, it will get stuck by the glue inside."


    They stripped off the inner and outer layers of the bark, leaving the middle layer behind. Then, they used a knife to scrape off the white liquid on the bark, and after boiling, washing, and filtering, they cooked a white paper out of the pot like Guangdong Rice Noodle Roll. They waited until the water was completely dried out to form a white sausage coat. Then, they added the bone glue that had been boiled out of the pot with a bit of the Dragon Binding Rope before pouring it into a tree paper bag and fixing it around the cylinder wall.


    After all of this was done, they helped Wei Wuji bring the huge vat to the lagoon and sent it into the cave by himself. The remaining work was to check whether the octopus was trapped or not a few times a day.


    At the same time, Chen and Mae had been trying to persuade the old witch to guide them, but every time the blind old woman shook her black donkey hoof and said it was a dangerous trip, she would rather die than go with them.


    Chen asked Mae, who told him, "There is an evil god in India named Arroyo Mi. She is ugly and rides a black donkey, and anyone who meets her will be unlucky, or even lose their life, so some people are used to using the black donkey''s hooves for divination."


    Chen Ansheng heard it as fresh as he''d never heard of such a thing in his life in India. However, since he had a request, he could not use force. This made him scold the ancestors of the eight generations of the old shaman in his heart.


    Before she could say anything, someone suddenly ran over to inform her that Wei Wuji had successfully used that huge vat to catch the octopus that had killed Mae''s grandson.


    Hearing this news, Mae rushed towards the lagoon like a madman. Chen Sha Ming had hurt his lungs in the Rat Temple, so he didn''t dare to run too fast. He could only slowly chase after her. When he was about halfway to the village, he met a large group of islanders carrying a vat, singing and jumping into the village.


    Maya walked at the front of the group, holding a black shroud in her arms as she wailed in tears. From time to time, she would shout out a few words in response to her companions who were shouting slogans.


    Wei Wuji was walking behind him with his whole body drenched. A dozen young men were escorting him, like a hero who had just returned from a victory in the battlefield.

 C72

    They carried the vats to the big tree in front of Mayer''s house, where his grandson often played ball with his buddies. Mayer was prepared to kill the octopus to avenge her grandson.


    At this moment, his family all ran out. Mae''s wife was crying and wanted to open the body bag to look at her grandson''s corpse, but Wei Wuji said that the bones he found in the octopus''s nest still contained a lot of carrion that hadn''t been eaten by the octopus.


    Mae took a big knife and tried to get the octopus out of the vat before killing it, but it was stuck in the vat by the Dragon Bind Rope, and its dark red body was filled with the space inside the vat. No one who didn''t know what it was could tell, and even if they wanted to fish it out, they wouldn''t be able to do it.


    Ashley came to the scene with Yao Ling on his arm. Mo Wuji said as if he was getting credit for it, "Third Brother, look at this big guy. How about it? I estimate he would weigh a few hundred Jin. It was only when I went down to find it trapped inside that I remembered that I was unable to handle it on my own. Later on, it was Chen Xiaohua who took an underwater propeller from the boat and with his godly powers, we managed to get him onto the shore. "


    Yao Ling moved closer to take a look, then patted Wuji''s waist and said, "Good heavens! Such a big vat, how could it be filled to the brim? Octopus was a creature that could fit into a space much smaller than its body. It was simply a sea monster. Fourth Bro, you''re amazing! Big Bro''s convinced! You caught such a big monster so easily, you''re really amazing!


    It was rare for Wei Wuji to be praised by Yao Ling, so he seemed to be a little excited. He called out to Chen Xiaohua, asking him to get a large bowl of vegetable oil and a pack of refined sea salt from the islanders.


    After the item was brought over, he first poured the large basin of oil into the tank. Yao Yun explained in a low voice to Ashley, "The Dragon Strangling Rope gets stuck in water, and it dissolves in oil. He used this oil to melt the Dragon Strangling Rope in order to get the big octopus out."


    Ashley grinned in surprise and said, "My god, such a big octopus, it''s not easy to take it out, why don''t we break the vat?" Was the octopus going to die soon? It''s not aggressive, right? "


    Yao Lin pointed at the big bag of salt and said, "There''s no need for us to waste any effort. As long as we sprinkle this bag of salt on the octopus, it will crawl out by itself."


    Sure enough, when Wei Wuji sprinkled the fine salt onto the octopus''s body, that huge lump of dark-red flesh immediately began to move. However, that huge octopus seemed to have consumed a lot of its energy after it was trapped by the Dragon Binding Rope. It struggled for a long time before finally climbing out of the tank and sliding onto the sand.


    Everyone present was amazed at the giant size of the octopus. They had no idea how it had managed to squeeze itself into the poor little jar that was smaller than it, but the contrast was like an elephant being put into a refrigerator.


    As the saying goes, when enemies meet, their eyes would turn red. Mayer picked up her large blade and was about to charge forward for revenge. A few young lads beside her also picked up their axes, sticks, and rocks and rushed to attack the octopus.


    Unexpectedly, the big octopus that seemed to be half-dead suddenly used its two thickest tentacles to prop itself up. The remaining tentacles quickly wrapped around the boy who was at the front of the group, pulling him to its mouth amidst his screams, and started gnawing on the islander''s head with its sharp, horn-like jaw and iron-blade-like tongue.


    Those islanders had never seen such a ferocious octopus. To think that it could actually hurt someone on the ground. They were all so scared that they were at a loss on what to do.


    When Yao Yun saw this, she thought to herself, "If I tell it to bite a few more times, it will definitely bore through this person''s skull!" He quickly grabbed a big machete from a nearby islander and rushed to the octopus with great difficulty. Then, he swung the machete at the two tentacles that were supporting the octopus.


    Although it was made of ordinary carbon steel, it was abnormally sharp. Coupled with Yao Ling''s extraordinary knife skills, he managed to cut off one of the tentacles, which was as thick as a bucket. The octopus crashed to the ground with a loud bang, and the islander it was carrying was also thrown far away, but the flesh on its face had already been bitten into a blur.


    The octopus seemed to not only be cruel in nature, but also full of tricks and schemes. After one of its tentacles had been cut off, it could no longer walk in a human-like posture, instead, it was like a meatball quickly rolling around on the sand. The other tentacles were still hovering above its head, wildly waving around as if guarding against attacks from the enemy.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Tie''s big black dog was rescued by the fishing boat from the sea near Naga Island and was redeemed by him. Since then, the dog had been accompanying Yao Lin. He was listless and listless every day, never having heard it bark a few times or run two laps around. Yao Yun was even worried that if this continued, this dog might not live for long. However, he didn''t expect that he would suddenly go berserk after seeing the octopus''s appearance. After a thunderous bark, he was like a black gale, blowing on the octopus''s body, unceasingly flailing and biting at the tentacles that were waving about.


    Ashley had helped Yao Ling feed the black dog and established a relationship with it. Now, seeing the black dog fight the octopus like a madman regardless of life and death, worrying that it would be harmed, Ashley hurriedly wanted to call for help to rescue the black dog.


    However, at this time, Yao Yun was lost in thought. He used an extremely puzzled expression to stare at the black dog''s movements, as if he had noticed something out of the ordinary.


    The rest of the bold islanders also surrounded the octopus. The black dog crazily tore at the octopus''s dancing limbs, and Mayer saw the opportunity to strike the octopus on the head, and just like that, within a very short period of time, the octopus was smashed to pieces by everyone''s machete, rake, and other agricultural tools. Occasionally, the octopus would move its limbs a little, but it would pounce on the octopus and bite it a few times until it was completely dead.


    "Number four, do you think this dog is strange?"


    Yao Ling summoned the black dog. It seemed that the black dog had treated Yao Ling as Zhang Tie Yu. It lowered its head and rubbed his leg a few times, as if it was seeking a reward for its performance just now.


    Ashley rubbed Black Dog''s head and asked Yao Yun, "Why is this so strange?" It''s a hound, isn''t it? "


    Wei Wuji also agreed with Yao Ling: "Yes, it''s a little strange. It was not interested in octopus until the octopus ran away, and the moment it started waving its paws, the black dog became excited. Also, look at the way it pounced and bit at those limbs, it clearly had special training."


    Staring at the black dog, Yao Ling mumbled to himself, "This is strange. This octopus is from the sea. Who would train a dog to deal with it?"


    Ashley didn''t think so. She said, "You''re thinking too much. A few days ago, I saw a video of a person from abroad specially training his little hunting dog to dive to the seabed to catch lobster. Who knows, maybe Zhang Tie will take the dog out to sea often?"


    At this time, Chen Chou Sheng walked over to comfort Mae, who was already in tears. He reminded her not to be too sad and to prepare for the children''s aftermath.


    The Great Sage''s corpse was already incomplete. Everyone buried it in the ancestral mountain''s grave platform after conducting the cremation ceremony according to the customs.


    For the fact that Wei Wuji and the others had helped him retrieve his grandson''s corpse, he definitely had to repay them for bringing his soul back to earth. Chen Changsheng said that he should not think of any other way to repay them. If he really wanted to thank them, then he should think of a way to find a guide for them and lead them to La Ja.


    Mae didn''t say anything. He seemed to be preoccupied with something, until the evening when he went alone to find Chen Sha Sheng, asking him if he could pay a large commission to the guide.


    Naturally, Chen Killer did not care about paying. He immediately gave Mae a considerable price. Mae''s face was solemn as she said that this was not enough and that it was three times more.


    Chen Kusheng thought to himself that this old fellow probably wanted to draw some water, but this amount of money was worth paying for it in the city. Thus, he agreed to his offer.


    Mae told Chen that she would go to his house tomorrow morning to meet the guide.


    Chen Chou Sheng told everyone about this news, and Jian Neza was worried that Maya would randomly find someone to push the blame onto. Chen said, "According to my understanding of him, although this person is crafty, he keeps his word. We didn''t force him, he wouldn''t lie to us just for a sum of money, and he also understands my character, so even if I were to lend him the guts, he wouldn''t dare to do it. I think it''s possible that this guide is someone close to him. He doesn''t want to call this person to take the risk with us, but this time, Master Fourth helped him a lot, so he''s returning the favor. Moreover, he can still earn a lot of money, which is enough for him to live on this island for ten lifetimes. "


    The next day, when they came to Mae''s home to learn about what had happened, everyone was shocked. Chen Sha''s heart was full of guilt.


    The guide Mae was referring to was not anyone else, but himself. And in order to be a guide, Mae had blinded herself with the herbs the wizard had brought.


    Ashley took Mae''s head in his trembling hands and examined his eyes. He was indeed completely blind. They all know that no one is going to turn themselves blind for a commission, and Ashley is already crying. "Why is he doing this? Why would you want to blind yourself! "


    Mae explained to them calmly.


    The inhabitants of this island were all of the same race. Since ancient times, they had the talent to sail in the vast ocean. The chief would usually test some of the younger kids to find the most talented successors. After rigorous training, they were able to master the skill of finding the Corner, but this skill was useless under normal circumstances. Only a blind person would be able to bring out the full potential of this skill.


    Therefore, during the final assessment, they would perform a eye-washing ceremony. Among the clear water used during the ceremony, one of them had been infused with a blind herb, and the person who had unluckily drawn the blind water had become blind. However, he had also become the only person in the world who could find the city of Rangar, and had also inherited the noble position of Magus on the island.


    He was actually one of the successors, but he did not draw any water from the water bottle during the eye washing ceremony. Besides him and that Magus, there were two other successors who were still alive on this island, but he could not force his clansmen to blind him and make him their guide. He owed Wei Wuji and Yao Ling a favor, so he had no choice but to destroy his eyes and become the guide himself. The reason why he had asked Chen Changsheng for such a large sum of money was because he knew that the odds were against him going out to sea. Thus, he needed a large sum of money to settle his family expenses.


    After hearing his explanation, Chen Changsheng sighed endlessly. This was equivalent to forcing Maya to become blind. He remembered that if he didn''t come to the island to look for him, so many things wouldn''t have happened in his home. Now that he no longer had a grandson and he no longer had a pair of eyes, all of this was caused by someone else. But things had already turned out this way, and he was never a sentimental man. He immediately discussed the matter with Kenyon and doubled Mae''s commission so that he could set off in peace. Seeing that everything was ready, the guide had already arrived. However, he didn''t know if there would still be any great danger waiting for them in this boundless sea.

 C73

    Before they left, the islanders had a celebratory feast of octopus for them to carry out. When Yao Ling saw that the group of women were setting up a big pot and preparing to cut up the chunks of herring, he actually shook off Ashley''s support and walked quickly to the chopping board, carefully searching for something in the pile of minced meat.


    "Third brother!" What are you doing! "Third brother!" Ashley came up to him and asked in concern.


    Yao Yun didn''t bother replying to her question. Frowning, he lowered his head and looked at each and every piece of the meat until he had almost searched through them all. Finally, he picked out a thick, tubular object from within.


    He happily said to Ashley, "This is good stuff. I''ll give it to you after I finish processing it. You can blow it when you want to see a whale when you go out to sea. Maybe there''ll be a surprise."


    Ashley was puzzled and asked him, "What is this? Disgusting. Is it an octopus intestines?"


    She suddenly thought of how this octopus had once eaten the Great Sage. In theory, there might still be a Great Sage in its body that hadn''t digested everything yet. She didn''t want lunch anymore.


    Yao said, "This is the body tube of an octopus. Since it is a bit like a funnel, it is also called a funnel tube. It is used to spray water outwards, propelling the body to move, and even to attack prey." After drying it in the air, it would become a small trumpet. If you blew on it in the sea, you could attract some whales to approach it. However, this thing was too small, and only the funnel on the body of the giant seal could be used as a trumpet. "As for the principle behind this, I''m not too sure, this was something I saw on the ancient books in the besieging camp, and I thought it would be useless, but who would have thought that I would catch this guy here? I heard you say that you like watching whales on the sea, so I just happened to give this to you."


    Ashley heaved a sigh of relief. She saw that Yao Ling had no intentions of blaming herself for her injuries, but instead seemed to still have some feelings for her, just like in the past. She was very happy, smiling as she took his arm and helped him walk to the side to rest.


    Jensa and Wei Wuji were directing their men and crew to move the luggage, supplies, and fresh water to the Indra. Chen had accompanied Mae to the wizard''s thatched cottage for the last time.


    The blind old woman scolded Mae for not being a guide, but she took out a talisman and handed it to her chief. On the base was a structure similar to a compass, but it was replaced by two miniature sculptures. On one side was a fairy riding a cow, and on the other was an old woman pulling a donkey, but no one knew the meaning behind it.


    After lunch, the Indra left the island and headed southwest, following Mae''s orders.


    Ashley felt that it was very unreliable for a blind person to lead the way without using any navigational equipment or tools. However, Chen had sufficient trust in Mayer, and the rest of the people didn''t oppose this decision.


    "Where is he taking us?" Ashley could not suppress his suspicions.


    "Mae said that Ranga is not an immutable city. It is moving in his mind, so we can''t say where it will go. We can only change the route according to his imagination at any time," Chen said to her while looking at the map.


    Ashley simply could not believe the answer she had heard, especially when she saw Chen Changsheng calmly say it out loud. She felt that these people were crazy to actually believe these words!


    "So if the city keeps moving, do we always have to chase after it? We''re going to spend the rest of our lives on this ship? "


    "Don''t worry, no one will risk their life just to deceive us into playing around in circles in the sea. Since we have already invested so much, we should trust him. Moreover, we don''t have any other choice, so we''ll just leave it to fate."


    He took out the trumpet-shaped whistle made from octopus''s body pipe from his pocket and handed it to Ashley. "This octopus whistle is ready. Take a look and blow it. It won''t make a sound."


    Ashley felt that he had also lost his composure. In order to ease up the atmosphere, he put the octopus whistle into his mouth and blew on it. Surprisingly, no skill was needed to blow on this thing. However, the sound it produced was very oppressive and gave off a feeling of suffocation.


    "Aiyo, big sister, stop it quickly. What is this? This is so f * cking unpleasant. " Chen Changsheng held onto his chest and pretended to look like an old Mai Long Zhong in order to coax Ashley to be happy.


    Yao Ling smiled and said, "It''s nice to listen to, but what''s nice about it can be transmitted to the sea? Can you attract a whale? "Really."


    It was only then that Ashley remembered. Yao Yun had said that this whistle could attract whales, so she stood behind the railing expectantly while carefully looking around, but to no avail. Seeing Ashley''s disappointment, Yao told her that if she thought about it every day, she would play it for a while. Sooner or later, she would succeed.


    Every day Mae had to adjust the course of the Indra, and sometimes she took out her amulet to do some divination. If the divination turned out to be a woman riding a cow, then it would be safe, and on the donkey side, Mae would remind everyone to be careful and even temporarily change their direction and course.


    Chen Susheng was very interested in this talisman, so he asked him how to use it. Mae told him that the statue on top of the talisman was of two gods, and the one riding the bull was Creation God Vishnu''s wife, Da Xiang Tian, also known as Luo Qi Shi Mi. She represented luck, luck and wealth. Her counterpart was her older sister, the Evil God Arroyo Mi, also known as the "bad luck," bringing bad luck. So divination was actually very simple. The mind would think of the place and the route you were going to take, then turn the needle on the statue to see which heavenly woman would end up stopping, and you would know whether it was due to Gi or not.


    Due to the frequent changing of routes, the materials stored on the ship were definitely insufficient. As a result, when they passed some ports, they would go ashore to replenish their supplies, and also change the boring life on the sea.


    In the meantime, the Indra had turned back west toward the Arabian Sea, but had eventually returned to her former course and continued south. Ashley had repressed his anger countless times, but finally there had been a row when Captain Tannenbaum told everyone that fresh water was running out and they needed to replenish it as soon as possible.


    However, this was of no use. Mae had spent the rest of her time in silence, providing the changes in the route. Ashley''s anger was like a fist that had been fired out of thin air; after all, she was probably the one who most wanted to find Rangar City. Chen Chou Sheng was only trying to repay Yao Ling''s kindness, and Yao Ling was trying to help out for the sake of the commission and the little bit of goodwill he could possibly have towards him. To these people, there was nothing to criticize.


    After Chen had calmed down a little, he looked at the map and said to the others, "Ah, we are still quite lucky. This route is actually a very ancient sea route.


    Mae''s personality had changed a lot since she became blind, and when he heard that Chen had said he was going to stop at Ballarva, he trembled as he fumbled for his amulet and rotated the needle to make his divination.


    He had demonstrated this trick who knows how many times, but everyone had already lost interest. Besides, this thing didn''t seem to be very effective. For example, once, the result was obviously good, but they encountered extremely bad weather and were almost in danger. Another time, he met a pirate. Thanks to Chen Xiaohua revealing her spear technique, she managed to deter the adventurers. After so many foretelling sessions, which ended badly, nothing happened, so everyone saw the amulet as Mae''s mental placebo.


    After the needle stopped, Ashley and the others curiously looked at the results. This was the result of an unlucky person leading her donkey to the center of the room. Mae expressed the hope that they would be able to avoid Ballard and move on to another place to replenish their resources.


    However, if they were not resting in Barrera, they would not be able to find a port to dock in less than a week, and everyone on the ship would have to go through a period of not being able to take a bath and distribute water quantitatively. So after studying with everyone, they rejected Mae''s suggestion and the Indra docked to rest according to the plan.


    There were all kinds of people on the island, and it could be said to be a mix of different types of people. However, Yao Ling and Chen Sha and the others naturally didn''t care about these things, as soon as they landed on the shore, they left the island to go shopping and also took a stroll in the small city.


    Ashley was clearly in a much better mood when he landed. When she came out after a meal with the others, she found herself in a fruit stall. The seller, a small man who looked shrewd and friendly, told Ashley to pick up the fruit himself and settle the bill together while he sat confidently in the back of the wheelbarrow chatting with the spice man next door.


    Just as Ashley was picking up a pineapple, a black-and-white spider-like insect suddenly jumped onto her arm. Ashley felt an excruciating pain, and with a "Ouch!", she flung her arm hard, tossing the spider to the ground.


    Yao Ling was looking around for any stores or vendors that sold cigarettes. The tobacco he carried had already been used up. Although she didn''t know whether the cigarettes here were good or not, some cigarettes were still better than none.


    He heard Ashley''s shout and looked back to see that the white skin on her right arm was swollen and red. He hurried over to ask her how she had done it. When he went back to look at the spider on the ground, he had no idea where it had crawled off to.


    Being bitten by bugs was a common occurrence, so no one took it to heart. Yao Yun simply took out some ointment and applied it to her, then pulled Fourth Bro along to buy cigarettes.


    Ashley looked at the swelling on her arm. Other than being a little scary, she didn''t feel any pain or itchiness, so she continued to pick the fruits she liked and settled the bill with her boss.


    But when they returned to the ship, something strange happened.

 C74

    That night, Ashley suddenly developed a high fever. After taking some cold medicine, his symptoms eased, and everyone relaxed their vigilance. Because he was not feeling well, Ashley did not go to the dining room for dinner. He rested alone in his bedroom.


    After dinner, Yao was planning to relax with the sailors at the bar on the shore, but he was still worried about Ashley''s health, so he stayed on the boat. After fishing with Chen Sanxian for a while, he got up and prepared to go to the cabin to see the patient.


    After the girl finished her meal, she went for a walk with Wei Wuji and Chen Xiaohua near the pier. Thus, Ashley was the only person left in the bedroom. Yao Ling stretched out her hand to push open the door and discovered that it was locked from the inside. Just as she was about to knock on the door, she suddenly heard Ashley''s voice coming from the bedroom.


    Yao Yun felt very strange. It was impossible for anyone else to be in the room at this time. Could it be that Ashley had a fever and was confused? Was he talking to himself in his sleep?


    He curiously pressed his ear to the door, trying to hear what Ashley was saying. However, the door was quite thick, so he could only faintly hear something. "I can''t take it anymore. You never treated me as your daughter, so don''t force me!"


    Yao Ling was puzzled in her heart. She didn''t know where these words came from. Could it be that she was dreaming about her father? Just as he was about to continue listening, he suddenly heard Ashley let out a heart-wrenching scream from the room.


    Hearing the shout, Yao Yun was also frightened. He was afraid that something would happen to the room, so without caring about anything else, he lifted his leg and kicked the door open. When he rushed into the room, he found that there was no one else inside, only Ashley himself curled up in a corner of the bed, wrapped in a quilt.


    "You. Are you okay? " Yao Lin probed her with a question.


    Ashley lowered his head and didn''t say anything. After a while, he nodded and said, "It''s nothing. I had a nightmare."


    Yao Yun saw that she was in a bad state and reached out to grab her by the bed, but was caught off guard when Ashley suddenly slapped his hand away with his left hand and said, "What are you doing!? "Why did you come to my room so late at night? It''s better if you go out, it''s not good for others to see."


    He had a fiery temper himself, but he thought she might have woken up from a nightmare with a bit of a fit and was a patient, so he didn''t mind. He told her to cover herself with the quilt before he left and went out.


    Arriving at the deck, he saw Chen Changsheng still sitting on the deck of the ship, fishing. Feeling depressed, he went over to chat with the old man.


    The harbor was relatively quiet at night, and the only light that could be seen on the surface of the water was that of a ship. It was a stark contrast to the brilliantly lit scenery of the distant city.


    He began to chat with Chen Sanxing about the experiences of a man who was hiding his treasures in his heart. If one were to talk about the treasure hunt in India and the tomb robber, then it would be a completely different story altogether.


    Chen Chou Sheng heard this and found it quite interesting. While the two of them were happily chatting, they suddenly heard a cry not too far away. Yao Ling then walked to the other side of the ship to check on what had happened, only to see that there were a few people hurriedly passing by while carrying a stretcher under the Indra.


    Yao Yun''s pair of eyes could clearly see that the stretcher was covered by a white cloth. Presumably, it was a corpse, only that the stretcher was extremely small. Half of the corpse''s body was exposed, as if it was carrying a baby.


    He was startled, thinking, could this be the death of a woman who had just given birth? The child is dead? If he gave birth to a female child, there would often be tragedies that would happen to him. He thought that since this child was still alive, his family would bury him along with her mother if they thought he was a female! This sort of thing could not be ignored. Thus, he called over Chen Changsheng, who was behind him, and planned to get off the boat to see what was going on.


    However, when they arrived at the dock, those few people were already far away with the stretcher. It was unknown where they were headed in the darkness, so the two had no choice but to return to the ship. The two of them had a rough Jianghu personality. Although they paid attention to the righteousness of pulling swords out from the ground when they saw injustice, since they couldn''t care less, they didn''t care about it at all. After all, there were people dying in this world every day and tragedy befell every day.


    The two of them continued fishing and drinking until the people on the boat returned one after another, and Koenitha brought back a few bottles of good wine and a supper. They drank a few more cups in the restaurant, and Wei Wuji started to talk about a strange thing that happened at the seaside: "Third Brother, something happened that frightened the little girl. The three of us walked along the beach, and then we met a few people who were taking a dead body out into the water at low tide. We happened to pass by, and the girl gestured and told me that there was a child on that man who was still alive and moving. I thought I couldn''t watch them bury the living in the sea, so I went to manage it. In the end, Chen Xiaohua said that those people warned us not to touch the person on the stretcher, that she was cursed by the devil and had a plague. She could not live any longer, for fear of infecting us. I can''t just listen to their nonsense. I''ll just go over and take a look, my god, that''s not a child at all, the woman on the stretcher isn''t completely dead, but she is definitely dead. The child in her arms is actually a huge tumor on her body, but its outline is exactly the same as a baby''s, and even its facial features! The little girl also saw it and was so scared that she started to scream. She was so scared that she started to cry. Hahahaha. "


    After Yao Yin finished listening, she told him, "Fourth Bro, I also saw those people. I thought they were a living child, and I even called for Old Man Chen to come down and stop them. In the end, my wounds didn''t heal at all, I can''t jump off the boat, and by the time we ran down there, they were already gone. "From what you''ve said, it seems like she is really a strange patient. Her son probably thought that she was hopeless and was afraid that there was some sort of infectious disease, so he buried her in the sea."


    After finishing the wine, everyone went to sleep. In the same room with Wei Wuji, Yao Yun suddenly thought of something: "Fourth Bro, have you arranged everything for Stinky?"


    Wei Wuji didn''t understand why Yao Yun had suddenly thought of the little monkey he was raising and replied: "It''s settled, ah. I''ve locked Old White and Smelly in a room down below, and Jiannie Sa has sent people to take care of them. I went to take a look and it was pretty good. Even if it''s stinky, it might still be afraid of Old White, so it''s quite troublesome. After I feed it something, it''ll be more obedient. "


    Yao Ling nodded and said, "Yes, I have a feeling that this stinky stench will come in handy sooner or later. Take good care of it. Don''t let anything happen to it."


    While the two of them were speaking, Yao Yun''s room door was suddenly pushed open. The little girl rushed in from outside. She was wearing only a set of sports underwear and her hair was still in a mess. It seemed that something had scared her out of her half-bath.


    He reached out his hand to grab those guys. Wei Wuji grabbed his own clothes and put them on, asking her what was wrong. The little girl signaled them with her hand, telling them it was Ashley. She suddenly went crazy!


    Without waiting for her to finish, the little girl grabbed the two of them and ran into the room she shared with Ashley. When she entered, she didn''t see anyone, only that Yao Ling heard the sound of running water in the bathroom and hurriedly pushed open the door to find Ashley squatting in the corner, his body completely drenched from the shower. She firmly grabbed her right arm with her left hand and fiercely cursed at her right arm.


    Blood was continuously flowing out of Ashley''s right forearm. A knife Yao Yun gave her for self-defense was lying on the ground. It seemed like she had cut her own arm.


    Yao Yun rushed over to help her out while Wuji brought out some medicine and gauze to bandage her wounds. However, everyone was surprised to find out that there seemed to be something growing on her right arm.


    Chen Chou Sheng and the others also heard the news and rushed over. He unscrewed a bucket of drinking water and scrubbed Ashley''s arm clean, and the red and swollen marks on her arm became more and more clear. The girl was so scared that her mouth was wide open.


    On Ashley''s arm, a human face had actually grown!


    "Elder Chen, this. "What''s going on?" Cold sweat broke out on Yao Ling''s forehead.


    Wei Wuji suddenly said: "About that. The woman I met at the seaside, Ashley. Did you also get the plague? "


    Yao Ling thought for a moment and said to everyone, "During the day, when we went to buy fruits, she was bitten by bugs. The part where she was bitten was right here. Could that be the reason?"


    Chen Changsheng raised her arm and looked at it for a long time. He said, "This looks like a sore, but the organizations that grow out of it are very similar to human faces. I''ve never encountered such a situation, so this is going to be difficult."


    Wei Wuji recalled what had happened during the day and said: "Back then, she was given two drugs that could treat poisonous insects'' stings. Both of them had miraculous effects. Could it be that the woman who was buried in the water was bitten as well? "


    Speaking of bugs, Yao Yun suddenly thought of Old Hu''s memento, his life''s work and effort, < The Classic of Insects >. Thus, he ran back to his room, took out his notes, and looked for the strange insects in the world according to the list Old Hu had created. He had heard Ashley say during the day that it was a spider bug that had bitten her, so he turned to the chapter on spiders, only to find out after a little reading.


    The spider that bit Ashley is called the Yin-Yang Man-Faced Spider.


    This spider had black-and-white patterns on its body, making it look like a human face. Hence, its name. There was another reason why it was given such a name. It was because this spider had a ferocious temperament, but was only deadly to humans.


    After the Man-Faced Spider bit other creatures, it would only feel red, swollen, and itchy for a while. The more nourishment the body has, the more it will grow, and the more tissue that is born from it will become more and more like a baby. At first, it will be just a face, but it will slowly turn into a head, and when it is fully formed, the person that is bitten will die because of organ failure.


    This type of spider''s venom had no antidote, so cutting off the poison was useless. Not long after, new venom would sprout, and the only way to cure it was to cut off all four of its limbs that had been bitten. However, if one bit another part of their body, they could only wait for death. Moreover, the poisoned person would often hallucinate, and before death, one would go completely crazy, and anything could be done.


    Yao Yun explained the results of his investigation. The little girl anxiously gestured, meaning that Ashley should not be amputated. That way, it would be no different from killing her.


    Yao Ning thought, "Of course I don''t want to do that. Furthermore, given the conditions here, there isn''t even the possibility of amputation. However, I can''t just watch as she goes crazy and waits for her death."


    The little girl stamped her feet in worry. Suddenly, she turned around and ran out. Chen Xiaohua reached out to pull her away, but he did not stop her.


    At this time, Wei Wuji suddenly said to everyone: "I do have a way to suppress her poison. If there''s really no other way, I can give it a try."


    Yao Yun replied anxiously, "Even if we find a helicopter here now, it might be too late to take her to a suitable place for surgery. Besides, if we cut off one of her arms, she might really commit suicide. I think it''s fine. Fourth Bro, you can try it."


    Wei Wuji nodded his head and went back to get a cedar box. Then, he looked at Yao Yun and waited for his opinion.

 C75

    Yao Ling saw the wooden box and understood his intentions. He said to Wuji, "I''ve thought about it, this technique of yours might be effective, but it''s not right! "Come on."


    When Wei Wuji saw that his third brother agreed with his idea, he opened the box and poured out a handful of black rice grains.


    Everyone was curious and came over to take a look. However, it was not rice grains. It was a pile of black bugs the size of rice grains. However, those bugs had already shriveled up, and they looked like they had been dead for a long time.


    Afraid that Ashley would struggle, Wei Wuji took out the gunpowder, the Sweet ''n'' Sour Honey, and injected it into her neck. After she had completely fallen asleep, he poured those shriveled black bugs on top of her poison.


    Strangely, once those bugs came into contact with the poison, they immediately came to life, shaking their heads and wagging their tails. Gradually, their shriveled bodies began to swell up, and a moment later, they regained their vitality. They began to desperately drill their heads into the poison, exposing only a portion of their pointed buttocks on the outside.


    Everyone had witnessed the black bugs bite their venom. Although they understood Wei Wuji''s brilliant idea, they were indeed watching with disgust.


    Commander Lei asked curiously, "Fourth brother, what kind of insect is this? It makes all my hair stand on end."


    Wei Wuji laughed and said to him: "This is a Gu worm that originated from the Han Dynasty. Its name is already untraceable, and it has been given a nickname, called Crab Competition."


    Commander Lei blinked his eyes, thought for a while and said, "Crab competition? Isn''t that just stir-fried chicken? What does it have to do with these bugs? "


    It is said that in the Han Dynasty, there was an official surnamed Yang who was promoted all the way through his flattery. His colleagues all despised him and wanted to toy with him, so he got a Gu Nanny to give him a Gu worm, this little black bug. That person didn''t have any other abnormalities after being infected with the Gu, so everyone thought that Gu Nu had failed. One day, this Master Yang met a beggar. His body was full of big sores, and he was already festering. Lord Yang suddenly went crazy, pouncing over to hold the beggar down, stretching out his mouth to suck the pus and blood from the beggar''s great wounds, no matter how his servants tried to stop him, it was useless. From then on, Lord Yang began to search around for people who were having sores and pus, taking in their sores and telling them it was delicious. The taste was extremely delicious and was better than fish, shrimp, turtle, and crab. In the end, this Lord Yang was fortunate from his misfortune. He was promoted to a few ranks because he had helped a superior suck the sores on his buttocks. However, his luck was bad, and he died suddenly within a few days of taking up the post. It was precisely because he always said that venomous sores taste better than shrimp and crab, that the person who knew about it gave this Gu worm the nickname of "battling crab". In the three kingdoms, there was a man named Chen Deng. He was the man who killed Lu Bu for Cao, beat Sun Ce back several times, and was pursued by Liu Bei. Chen Yuanlong of Xuzhou enjoyed eating and living, but ended up being killed by a Gu worm sent by Dong Wu. Even the Godly Doctor Hua Tuo was unable to save his life. It was said that when he died, he spat out three liters of insects, and that was precisely this type of Gu crab. These Gu are not only able to harm or save people, they can also be placed on the surface of the body to help people bite off poisonous festers and rot their muscles, or they can also be swallowed within the diet, harming people''s lives. "


    Commander Lei heard Yao''s story, looked at the Gu worm on Ashley''s arm and felt like vomiting. He waved his hand and said, "No, I have to go out and get some fresh air. Old Third, don''t mention this to me anymore, I''m f * cking preparing to give up on eggs and crabs for the rest of my life. Oh right, there''s also the salmon."


    Indeed, Wei Wuji''s method was effective. Even though he had only used five or six Gu, he had managed to control the human face ulcer and had not continued to grow. After a day, the ulcers had obviously started to shrink, and the facial features of the face above them had become blurred.


    Yao Ning called for the little girl to boil some rice porridge for her every day. At the most, she would put some vegetables inside, afraid that if the nutrition she absorbed was too good, the poison would erupt again.


    Ashley was still weak and everyone was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to withstand the sea winds and waves, so they decided to wait until she began to recover before setting out. The ship continued to stay in the harbor for another four days.


    Yao Yun flipped through the notes left by Old Hu. The records of Man-Faced Spider clearly stated that these kinds of Man-Faced Spider only lived in the Central Asian region, and their numbers were extremely rare. As for why the Man-Faced Spider had appeared on an island in the Indian Ocean and coincidentally bitten Ashley, both Yao Yun and Wei Wuji believed that this was definitely not a coincidence. Although there were ships and cargo from all over the world anchored here, it was unlikely that such a rare poisonous bug that lived in the inland area would coincidentally sail here with the ship. Especially when they went to find that fruit seller, they found that he had already disappeared. They asked around and found out that those vendors said they had never seen this fruit seller before, but he only stayed here for a few days before disappearing again.


    Even after searching for a few days, he was still unable to find any clues. Seeing that Ashley''s body was recovering very quickly, they couldn''t stay here for too long, so they could only put this matter down and prepare to set sail.


    During the past few days of travel, Yao Yun had also heard of a strange matter. There were a lot of stray cats on the island. According to the sailors, these cats were brought here from ships that had passed by for a long time. Some of them were owned by sailors, while some of them didn''t know how to get on the ship. Actually, most of the people on this island were wild dogs. Their origins were similar to those of the cats, and they were also outsiders.


    As this island was an important transit point on the route, it was inevitable that the boats would bring some rats here. The island had once caused a lot of trouble with rats, but ever since there had been a lot of wild cats and dogs, those rats had been killed by them.


    Therefore, the local people liked these wild dogs very much. Not only would they not harm them, they would sometimes feed them food, causing these wild cats and wild dogs to reproduce rather quickly.


    At first, they thought that someone had hunted them down, but then they heard that a buyer and the people on the island had bought a large number of wild dogs. As for what he was going to do with the dogs, no one knew, nor did anyone know where he had taken them, and in short, there were almost no wild dogs to be seen in the city or anywhere else on the island.


    He didn''t know whether or not this Shandong Dog King had been found by Li Yisheng and killed. Although he didn''t have a good relationship with Zhang Tie Yu, Yao Ning felt that this person was fated to be with her. It was a kind of familiar feeling, so she was still worried for him from time to time. However, he didn''t know whether he was still alive or not. He could only hope that he would suddenly appear like before.


    On the day that Yao Ling and the rest were about to leave the pier, Chen Keshen wanted to make another trip to the city to make his last mass purchase. Ashley had recovered her energy, and after being cooped up on the boat for several days, she wanted to go out and take a walk as well.


    Because they bought so many goods, the boss lent them a delivery truck and two waiters. On the way back to the dock, he accidentally hit someone and killed them.


    A car accident was not a big deal, but there was a human life at the end of it. This was going to be troublesome. In an island like this overseas island, even if it was just a life, it could still be settled with money. Besides, he did not commit murder, it was just a car accident. At most, he could just compensate the families of the victims with a large sum of money.


    However, they were also troubled that the old man who had been killed had no family.


    One of the onlookers said that the old man was a vagabond who raised monkeys to earn money by playing monkey.


    At this moment, the monkey-wielding man was lying dead on the ground with blood flowing out. On his body was indeed a small monkey. The little monkey didn''t seem to be injured, but it seemed to understand that its master was dead. It was blinking its big watery eyes and lying on its master''s corpse as if it was in tears.


    There were no police here. The one in charge of maintaining law and order usually was a local minister and his militia, which were similar to gangs. Jensa explained the situation to the militia and offered compensation. When these people heard about the death of a single homeless person, they immediately knew that the money would naturally fall into their pockets when they came to the road of wealth, so they gave them some compensation and prepared to let them go.


    Ashley thought that the monkey was too pitiful. After his owner died and he didn''t know if he could survive on the island, he felt sorry for the monkey and wanted to bring it back to the ship to be domesticated.


    His brother had been killed by the monkey. He did not have a good impression of this creature, but he could not refuse Ashley''s suggestion. He could only helplessly say that he had no objections.


    Back on the Indra, Yao was also surprised to see them bring back a monkey. However, after listening to Ashley explain the cause of the matter and seeing that there was nothing abnormal with the monkey, he did not take it to heart. After all, this ship was stinky, had a lot of animals, so adding another monkey was not a big deal.


    After Ashley''s encounter, everyone seemed to have a little more confidence in Mae''s divination, and the future danger he was measuring seemed to have come true this time.


    Under Mae''s meditative guidance, the Indra turned southeast, and Mae said he had a hunch the island might soon appear.


    Since the journey was boring, Yao Ling went fishing by the sea with Chen Sanxian to pass the time. Captain Tempo said that it was easy to get into trouble due to high winds and high waves. However, there were also many wondrous sights here.


    There were seals and other sea beasts on some of the nearby islands and rocks. There were also many sharks and dolphins. It was even said that there would be a small group of orcas appearing here.


    However, the most mysterious legend was the White Demon. That was a huge white beast that would take advantage of high winds and waves to attack the ships that passed by, causing many people to die in the past few decades.


    This White Demon was very cunning, moreover, after capsizing the boat, he had to stay in the vicinity and wait. When he encountered those who had escaped, he would chase them down and ensure that there were no survivors. However, in the end, there were people who had seen its appearance. Some were white whales, and some were unknown sea monsters. As for what it was, it was unclear.


    After all, nine out of ten of these legends were made of water, just like the big octopus that killed Mae''s grandson on the island of Burry. Didn''t it also become a Shark Monster by the islanders? Perhaps it was because the sea was not in a good condition, that the sailors on board of shipwrecked ships would often be attacked by sharks or something in the water, and those witnesses or those who managed to escape with their lives would be spread.


    Ashley made tea for everyone and carried it to the dining hall. He thanked Wei Wuji for saving their lives and could not help but ask him a crucial question: "Will those battling crabs stay in my body?"


    Wuji smiled as he comforted her, telling her that the Gu worms had been taken back after they had eaten her sore and would not enter her body to harm her. Only then did Ashley feel at ease.


    Suddenly, the sailors gathered on the deck and looked into the sea. As if they had discovered something, the captain of the ship came in and beckoned them out. Not far ahead of the Indra floated the corpse of a huge whale.

 C76

    "Oh my god, it''s so big!"


    Amongst these people, Commander Lei was from the Northwest. Normally, he rarely went out to sea, and never saw any large fish in the sea, let alone a whale of this size.


    However, even though they lived by the sea, the experienced Wei Wuji and Xu Er, as well as the sailors who had been sailing for years, had never seen a whale as big as this. This whale''s carcass looked to be nearly thirty meters long. Floating on the surface of the water, it looked like a mountain of flesh. There were obvious scars of various sizes on its body. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    Commander Lei was so shocked that he forgot the cigarette he was holding in his mouth. The cigarette ash had all over his body. He wiped it off and then turned to Yao Yun, "Third brother, how did this whale die? The corpse hadn''t been taken away. That definitely wasn''t the work of an ocean-going whaler, but what ball-egg thing could kill such a large whale? Could it be that White Demon? "


    Ashley took a telescope and carefully observed it for a while before she said, "Oh my god, this is really a rare occurrence. This is a blue whale! The largest mammal on earth! There will be no natural enemies at all. "


    However, Wei Wuji retorted: "It''s true that blue whales are very difficult to kill by other animals, but it''s not an impossible feat. To be able to kill such a large blue whale, you can only kill a large group of them. If they were large enough and cooperative enough, they could hunt an adult blue whale. Look at the wounds on the corpses. They are all pieces of whale fat that were torn off, and they seem to be under the siege of the halberd whales. "


    Ashley has been working on animal protection, but she doesn''t know much about marine life, so she asked Yao: "Isn''t it eating fish? There were prey like penguins and seals, and they hunted other whales? Furthermore, this blue whale is too big, and those anti-whales and halberds are much smaller than it. "


    Wei Wuji seemed to know a lot about whales, so he explained: "The orcas are a very unique species of social whale. Their classification is also very complicated. In a certain sense, every group of orcas is unique, and their eating habits are also very different. Some like to eat fish, some like to hunt seal sea lions and penguins, some like to hunt other whales or dolphins. The difference in size was not difficult as long as there were enough halberd whales. They would take turns to attack. First, they would harass the halberd whales, and when the opponent''s strength was depleted, their defenses and defenses would lessen. The halberd whales would then launch probing attacks and tear off pieces of blubber from the blue whale''s body time and time again. Some halberd whales also use the body of the blue whale to lower their strength, using their bodies to drive the blue whale above them to suppress it, so that it cannot float and exchange air. Others will be below to block the blue whale''s escape route. This kind of chase would last for a long time, and might last for a few days. Most of the time, the final result would be a success, unless they encountered a lack of orcish whale herds, which resulted in them being unable to trap the blue whale or encountering other whales'' interference. "


    "Interference from other whales?" Was he a companion of the blue whale? "I heard that the IQ of whales is also very high. They should be able to stop their companions from being killed, right?" The more Ashley listened, the more he found it interesting.


    Wuji looked at the blue whale''s corpse and told her, "Sometimes, the halberd whales are almost invincible in the sea, even if they meet a few mature blue whales, they would still dare to launch an attack to kill the baby whales. At this time, the blue whales would form a formation to protect the young, and they would beat the attackers with their tails. However, halberd whales also have a troublesome opponent, which is the humpback whale. "


    As he said this, Wuji seemed to recall the rare fortuitous encounters he saw when he was young when he was sailing with his family''s elders. He described to Ashley the scene of the orcas hunting: "In the sea, the most interesting thing is the orcas hunting. These orcas and their prey are all giant beasts, and if you think about it, dozens of them fighting in the sea, the scene itself is very shocking. Whales are really intelligent, especially orcas. I think they can be called the smartest species on Earth besides humans. Not only would they rely on their intelligence to split up and suppress their hunting targets, but when they felt that they might not be strong enough, they would also call for the help of their own kind from nearby. Sometimes, after a long hunting battle, they would gather up two or three groups of orcas that belonged to different communities. In addition, the hunting behavior of the anti-whales was very similar to that of a war between two countries. Apart from the two sides fighting each other, it would also attract the observation and intervention of many other countries. Once, I personally saw a group of dolphins gather around us when we were hunting grey whales. These little fellows actually acted as thugs for the grey whales, and there were also three or four seals who were bravely watching us from a close distance. According to my elders in the family, this is the nature of some animals, who are used to close observation when their natural enemies hunt other targets, in order to familiarize themselves with the enemy''s hunting skills so that they can defend themselves. However, seals were also silly animals at times. They were too engrossed in the excitement and were easily attacked by the nearby halberd whales. As long as they find the halberd whale to be hunting, the humpback whale will definitely get excited and come over to stir up trouble for the halberd whale, protecting its prey. Even if there are only two or three humpback whales, it would still dare to interfere with the dozens of halberd whales, and the reason for this kind of behavior is still a mystery. "


    Ashley found all this very interesting, but she still felt a little sorry and sorry for the blue whale''s body floating alone on the surface of the sea. But as an animal protector, she understood that she had to abide by the rules and not interfere in the normal competition of nature.


    She wondered, however, why such a large blue whale had taken so many days to hunt, and why its carcass was still largely intact and not eaten clean.


    Wei Wuji laughed and shook his head: "Mortal whales are proud, small, arrogant, arrogant, domineering, and also very picky. Most of the time, the reason why they hunt them is for fun or because they don''t like them. After getting their hands on them, they might eat one or two mouthfuls, or some specific parts, such as the tongue or liver, before abandoning them. Of course, these foods weren''t wasted. The sharks, seabirds and other fish could eat for a long time, and after sinking into the deep sea, the remains could provide nutrients for the creatures that spent their lives on the seabed without seeing the light of day. You may not have seen the carcass of such a huge whale, so you might be moved, but as a wild animal, there was no strict definition of a benevolent end. No matter how strong the food chain was, the overlord would be killed or eaten by other animals when he was old and weak. Unless the human being intervenes for certain emotions and purposes. As for the blue whale in front of us, I reckon that it was chased by a group of halberd whales all the way to this region of the sea. From the looks of it, the corpses should have only been dead for a short period of time. Those qilin whales should still be living in the vicinity. If we are lucky, we might even be able to see them.


    The next two days were peaceful and without any accidents. Ashley wanted to watch the whales, but no matter if it was the orca herd or any other kind of whales, none of them appeared.


    At this moment, she thought of the octopus whistle Yao Ling had made for her. Since she had said that using this thing could attract whales, why not give it a try?


    Ashley blew on the octopus''s whistle a few times, but it didn''t seem to be as effective as Yao Yun had said. Aside from the fact that it could emit a very soft and deep sound, he didn''t even see the shadow of a whale.


    She suspected that her way of playing the song was wrong, so she went to ask Yao Rong about it. However, she was instructed not to play it here for the sake of safety. After all, this sea was full of unknown dangers, so it was best to be careful if you weren''t afraid.


    On the boat they also had a small problem. The bodyguard from Koenitha reported that the little monkey who was brought back was probably afraid of the old white or the black dog and refused to share a room with them. It was very likely that the monkey was afraid of the stench. Commander Lei once said that the stench was most likely due to Huang Mei, the King of Ten Thousand Monkeys. Naturally, it was normal for other monkeys to be afraid of it.


    Ashley saw that the monkey was scared and looked very pitiful, so he had to take it with him. Fortunately, this monkey had been domesticated by humans for a long time without any wildness. It was very obedient and never ran around randomly. It also seemed to be human, sticking to Ashley as a way to curry favor.


    The captain was in a good mood. He had been tense for the past two days, but now he was finally able to relax. They were about to pass through the most dangerous area in the sea. This was the most fortunate thing for him. However, he was still a little worried. He felt that the surrounding environment was too peaceful, so calm that it made him feel strange.


    In the afternoon, Ashley was watching the fishing competition between Yao Ling and Chen Changsheng when she finally encountered a whale. It was a humpback whale. Ashley was extremely excited, and after asking Yao Ling''s permission, she took out her octopus whistle and blew on it. Not long after, two humpback whales appeared nearby, and the three humpback whales played on the surface of the sea for a long time before diving into the water.


    However, as evening approached, the weather on the sea suddenly changed. The strong wind caused the waves to surge rapidly, and the distant sky turned dark red. The worry that the captain Tempah had been worrying about finally happened. He told everyone that tonight would be the night of the Blood Moon, and that there would definitely be a very dangerous situation.


    Yao Ling and the rest came to the deck to observe the strange scene. They guessed that the danger that Tempah was referring to was the change in the weather and the changes in the waves. Everyone was prepared for the worst.


    The rest of the crew prepared to return to their respective bedrooms to await the arrival of the wind and waves. Chen Chou Sheng called Chen Xiaohua to take Mae away from the restaurant, but when Chen Xiaohua entered the restaurant, he smelled a strong stench of blood. Mae was currently sitting in her own chair, her neck was cut open, and blood flowed all over his body.

 C77

    In just ten or so minutes, Mae was killed by someone a few meters away from them. It was terrifying.


    Chen Changsheng had a lot of experience. He looked at Mae''s wound and saw that her artery had been cut open. The weapon used was a sharp meat knife on the dining table.


    Everyone recalled that when the incident happened, everyone in the restaurant except Mae went out on the deck. The murderer could only have waited for them to leave before coming in and committing murder. At that time, the people who were not in everyone''s line of sight were all sailors and the two bodyguards of Jian Nisa.


    These people had followed his family for generations, and were the most loyal and reliable subordinates. Even if they died, they would not do anything to betray themselves. The captain could not think of any of his sailors who were spies, and these men had followed him for many years, so he could not see anyone to suspect.


    Mayer was killed, he was the guide, the only hope of finding the city. Without his guidance, the voyage would be lost, and they would all have to return without success. Furthermore, the most troublesome thing was that the spies on the ship could not be found out, so everyone was in great danger. After all, the ship was only this big, with so many supplies, and it was surrounded by an endless sea. Right now, the most important thing to do was not to worry about the Demon City. To find out the culprit as soon as possible, at least taking precautions was the most important.


    The two were still quarreling over who should be the underling. Chen Jianxia told Chen Xiaohua to hold Mae''s body, and looked for clues on his body. Very quickly, he discovered something. He found a tuft of gray-yellow hair on Mae''s collar and passed it to Yao Yun.


    After Yao Ling took the fur, her expression immediately changed. She turned around and loudly asked Ashley, "Where''s your monkey?!"


    Ashley was scared senseless by his roar. She repeated the question and only then did she realize that the little monkey in her arms had disappeared. She said in a daze, "Me? I don''t know, either. You mean it. It killed Mae? "Impossible, how could such a small monkey use a knife to kill someone?! This is simply impossible!"


    "Go find that monkey!" Yao Yun roared at everyone as if he had gone mad. He had to find it! Tell the sailors to get their weapons! Shoot when necessary! "


    Ashley still couldn''t believe that the little monkey she had adopted was a murderer. However, looking at Yao Yun''s serious and cold expression and tone, this decision seemed unquestionable. In the end, she was not a sentimental little woman. She could only forcefully restrain her disapproval and quietly wait for the results.


    Everyone except the sailors on board the Indra picked up their weapons and searched the deck and the cabin for traces of the little monkey. Although the Indra wasn''t a huge ship, it could still be considered a big ship. It wouldn''t be easy to find a small monkey inside.


    Yao Ling stood on the deck, deep in thought. Suddenly, he heard the octopus whistle, but Ashley was standing right next to him.


    He nervously asked Ashley, "Where''s your whistle?"


    Ashley looked in his pocket and found that the octopus whistle was no longer on her. I put it on my body, how could it have disappeared? "


    The whistling sound became clearer and clearer, and the penetrating power seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. The suppressed whistling sound was like a mountain pressing down on Yao Yun''s heart, his mood once again became irritable. However, he knew that this was the time to be calm. He called Wei Wuji: "Fourth Bro, go quickly. Bring Old Bai and the big black dog here. They are more useful against a monkey cub than a human!"


    From the sound of the voice, Yao Ling felt the whistling came from the stern of the boat. He pulled out an M500 revolver, rushed to the stern with Chen Chou and Ashley to check and found that the little monkey was squatting in the stern, happily blowing an octopus whistle.


    Ashley was worried that Yao had shot the monkey directly, and thought in her own heart that this might be the mischievous little monkey playing a prank. She didn''t believe that the monkey would take a knife and kill Mae and steal her octopus whistle to attract whales or other monsters deep in the sea. After all, this monkey was so small, it was unlikely that it could even kill a human with a knife. Moreover, if one thought that it was intentionally stealing the octopus''s whistle, then one would need the same intelligence and thinking ability as a human, which was impossible for a monkey to have.


    She hoped that the little monkey would be able to come back into her embrace. Unexpectedly, that monkey suddenly turned around and let out a strange, terrifying laugh towards them. Then, it threw the octopus into the water and ran into the cabin.


    Even though Yao Ling had taken out a handgun, the space on the ship was narrow. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he didn''t want to shoot the monkey. This was his last resort in an emergency. Seeing the monkey run into the interior of the cabin, he called for his companions to come down with him.


    Just as he was about to enter the cave, he heard a loud barking from a big black dog. Then, a white shadow flashed by. It was the horned eagle, Old White, who was rushing towards the monkey.


    Old White belonged to the forest bird of prey. Compared to his large body that was like a giant eagle, the wings of the horned eagle were shorter. This was to adapt to flying through the forest, making it easier to prey on the lush trees.


    That little monkey was extremely nimble and nimble. Although its body was small and skinny, it could run away with lightning speed. Unexpectedly, Old White did not manage to escape.


    Even though the black dog wasn''t owned by Yao Ling and Wei Wuji, it had, after all, been meticulously trained by Zhang Tie Yu and had been with Yao Yun and the others for a long time. It seemed to understand their intentions.


    Just as it was about to catch up with the monkey, the little monkey leaped onto the wall of the cabin. Borrowing the momentum from the jump, its hind paw lightly landed behind the big black dog, sprinting in the opposite direction. When it passed by Lao Bai, it grimaced.


    Yao Ling faced the monkey and raised her gun to shoot, but there was Old White and the black dog behind her, she was afraid that the bullets would hurt them. In the end, he became angry and stuffed the gun into Ashley''s hand, ready to catch the monkey with his bare hands. However, he didn''t know how this little monkey could be so nimble and nimble. Even if Yao Yun wasn''t injured, it still wouldn''t be easy for her to catch it with her bare hands. Not to mention that his left hand couldn''t be used normally.


    At this moment, an unexpected and hilarious scene appeared. Wuji rushed over with that yellow-browed ape in his arms, and the black ape that had been quiet all this time saw a monkey coming over, and it suddenly seemed to be stimulated. It suddenly straightened its body from Wuji''s embrace, opened its mouth, and revealed a pair of fangs. When the little monkey saw the stench, it suddenly froze on the spot. The fierce and stubborn expression on its face had already disappeared and turned into a stupefied expression. Looking at its wrinkled face, it seemed to be on the verge of crying from fear.


    Yao Ling approached the little monkey from behind. Before she could get close to it, the little monkey was scared sh * tty by the stench of the stench. A foul stench immediately filled the cabin, making Ashley cough from afar.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yao Ling leapt behind the monkey and grabbed the back of its neck, lifting it up. The monkey was scared out of its wits by this point. Its petite body was shaking nonstop. It did not resist at all.


    Commander Lei ran over to get the cage and stuffed the monkey inside. Although Ashley felt that this monkey was indeed strange, he still couldn''t believe that it was the murderer who killed Mae. She walked over to Yao Yun and asked, "Third Brother, how are you going to deal with it? This monkey can''t speak human speech, so I''m afraid he won''t be able to get any confessions. "


    The meaning behind Ashley''s words was clear to Yao. She was telling herself that she shouldn''t assume that the culprit was a monkey based on mere speculation. After all, it was hard to believe that such a tiny little monkey could use weapons to kill someone.


    Yao Yun sneered, "Of course I won''t rely on my own guesses to determine that the real culprit is him, and even more so, I won''t use this as a reason to execute him. But who will tell you that I have no way of finding out the truth?"


    After he had finished speaking, he turned around and looked at Wei Wuji; he let out a burst of ridiculing and mocking laughter.


    Wei Wuji naturally understood what he meant when he saw the expression on Yao Yun''s face. His expression changed as he said vaguely: "Third Brother, you. You don''t want to. Is there no other way? "


    Yao Ling restrained her smile and said seriously, "Fourth Bro, I don''t want you to do this either. However, the biggest problem we are facing right now, besides confirming that Monkey is the culprit, is that our guide, Mae, is already dead. If this monkey is the killer, then it is very likely to have some sort of relationship with the city, and it might even be one of the divine monkeys guarding the city. If you use that method, you might be able to find the location of the city. "


    Ashley, Chen Sha, and Jensa were all stunned. They could clearly hear every word Yao Yun said. What Yao Yun meant was that Wei Wuji had a way to find out the monkey''s confession, but how could that be possible? Even if this monkey had the same thinking and ability as a human being, how could it speak human language? Could it be that monkeys can read? It was impossible, absolutely impossible.


    Taking advantage of Wei Wuji''s hesitation, Yao Ling explained to them: "Do you remember when we first came to India, we caught a monkey that had its head lowered? It was only by tracking it that we were able to find the Holy Maiden Temple. Actually, the reason why I was able to see through the downfall was because Wuji had taught me before. Mo Wuji''s family was a little more proficient. However, to be fair, these methods have had a miraculous effect at some point in time. After so many years have passed, there''s no need for us to keep to the rules, and now that the situation is forced, I feel that Wuji will sacrifice himself and use some of the techniques passed down in our family to enlighten us. "

 C78

    Wei Wuji thought for a while and found no other way. He agreed: "Ok, but it''s a matter. You guys are not allowed to laugh at me, so I''ll go prepare. "


    Ashley saw that they were really going to interrogate a monkey and thought it was too magical. "Third Brother, is there really any ability in this world that can make a monkey talk? "This is too much."


    Yao Ling smiled and said, "If monkeys could talk, then I''d become a god. That''s obviously impossible." Let me tell you, the reason why Wuji was so conflicted about this matter was not only because of the awkwardness and awkwardness when he used his technique, but also because it involved the honor of his clan. These methods were all despised by the comrades in the camp, and they were all regarded as demonic arts and demonic arts. Furthermore, the senior expert from the Wei family who had invented this art had once committed an unforgivable crime. At that time, there were many anti-Qing and anti-Ming organizations that operated in secret. Among them, there was a sect called the Great Sage''s Gate, these people all knew martial arts like Monkey Fist and Monkey Rod, and also were good at raising and taming monkeys. There was a senior in the Wei family who had joined the organization because he had made friends with the Great Sage''s sect. Although these people carried the banner of going against the law and order, but among their disciples were many great bandits and they had done a lot of bad things. This senior of the Wei family was like a thief in the dark. He used his domesticated monkey to commit many crimes and was captured by the officials. Finally, he died along with his fellow members of the Great Sage Sect in Guangxi. Although this matter did not involve the other members of the Wei family, it was still viewed as a great taboo and disgrace by their family. This member of the Great Sage School was also forbidden by the Wei family as part of their family rules. However, the abilities of these tamed monkeys were truly unimaginable. Not only could they control the monkeys to the extent that they could control their own thoughts, but they could also integrate with the monkey''s mind. His notes once said that Tian Zhu and Nan Yang had a type of monkey head lowered. Although they can also control monkeys, their methods are much more inferior than his. "


    When everyone heard the story of the Wei family''s senior from Yao Yun, they all found it hard to believe. Just as they were about to open their eyes and take a look at the strange technique, the captain suddenly ran in.


    Chen Chou Sheng turned around and said to Yao Ling, "Oh no, that little rascal really lured the White Demon out! Third, come with me! "


    When everyone reached the deck, a few sailors were so frightened by the White Devil''s reputation that their faces became drained of color. After all, they had been travelling on the Indian Ocean for so long, it was unknown how many legends they had heard about the White Demon. The monster didn''t show itself. It only surfaced to attack the smaller ships when the sea was not looking good. It never failed and never left any survivors. It was simply a nightmare for the seafarers in this area.


    At this moment, a strong wind rose from the sea. The Indra was as weak and helpless as a leaf in the ocean waves. However, at this moment, Yao Lin felt that she had never been so high-spirited before. Strangely, he had experienced this same feeling of excitement the last time he had faced the bear and despair in Burma.


    He was not a reckless and reckless man who did not care about his own life. But perhaps it was the genes of his ancestors that allowed him to be like an old soldier preparing to charge into battle whenever he fought with a monster. He could not suppress the desire to kill and the fervor in his heart.


    Ashley nervously grabbed Yao Ling''s hand. She noticed that his hand was slightly trembling. She thought Yao Yun was just as nervous and scared as her. However, she also noticed Yao Ling''s slightly upturned mouth was seemingly smiling. His smile was filled with desire and fanaticism.


    In the stern, they saw that not too deep under the water, a huge white figure had been following the Indra. It was impossible to tell how large it was, but it looked like a large fish.


    "Oh my god, brother, is this a white shark?" Although Xu Erliang had been a fisherman for many years, he had never seen such a huge body of water. The first thing that came to mind was the white shark.


    Yao Ling looked at the ghost-like white figure in the water and said, "Damn great white sharks, they are at most six meters long. The water is at least twenty meters long, and the great white shark''s lower body is white.


    Chen wanted to ask the sailor to turn on a row of searchlights installed on the top of the ship, but Yao Ling stopped him and said, "Don''t turn on the lights first, this fish is only following us now, it hasn''t launched an attack yet. If we use the searchlight, it might bring about unnecessary trouble."


    Perhaps it was because the Tuoluo had quite a bit of tonnage, but the White Devil could sense that it would not easily overturn the ship, so after following it for a while, it disappeared from the new dive.


    He speculated that the sharks living in the sea nearby had formed a conditioned reflex. Once they arrived at the Blood Moon Night, they would follow the White Demon here, waiting for it to sink the boat. Then, they would all swarm to enjoy the people who fell into the water. They were just like the hyenas in Africa, spying and stalking around when they were hunted by lions, waiting for an opportunity.


    At this moment, the sea was in a rush, and a sailor was probably too nervous as he leaned on the ship''s railing to look down at the white devil''s trail. Suddenly, he saw a huge white figure quickly emerging from the water, and before he could even shout out, the ship''s hull was hit by a heavy collision. The sailor''s feet slipped, and he fell from the boat into the water.


    Seeing that someone had fallen into the water, everyone hurriedly ran from the stern of the ship to the side. They saw that the sailor who had fallen into the water was struggling not far from the ship. Normally, even if there were some waves and sharks in the water, Yao Ling would still dare to go down and save him based on his temperament. However, there was still a gigantic beast in the water that could only go down to its death.


    However, before they could react, they saw a huge fish fin pop out of the water. It was like a giant pillar breaking through the water, and then the triangular fin came crashing down, smashing the unlucky sailor into the water.


    "Third brother!" Did you see what that is! "


    Although Chen Sha''s life had been in great danger, but most of his activities were on land, and he didn''t have much experience with the monster fish in the water. Today''s experience actually made him, a great bandit who was indifferent to life and death, feel fear and despair.


    Yao Ling could hear the fear in Chen Changsheng''s voice. He grabbed the old man''s arm and said, "See clearly, it''s a whale. A white whale."


    This can''t be a White Whale, how can a White Whale be so big!" Perhaps because the wind and waves were too strong on the sea, Ashley didn''t hear Yao''s words clearly. "It''s not a white whale. I''m talking about a white whale, a white whale! "This is a lone whale!


    As a hunter, what he was most afraid of in the wild were the lone beasts and the white animals. Having these two characteristics meant that it was much more ferocious and difficult to deal with than the other animals in the wild. However, none of them thought that they would encounter a lone white whale in the sea.


    Ashley was about to say something when he suddenly saw that the White Devil had already emerged from the water and charged towards Indra at high speed.


    "Be careful!" This time, the impact was much more violent than the first. One of the bodyguards of the Jiannie Sa couldn''t stand still and was sent flying, heavily smashing into the metal hull of the ship. Fortunately, no one fell into the water this time.


    Chen Changsheng clenched his teeth and cursed, "Damn it! What kind of monster was this! Why does it look like a submarine? It''s a square head, it can''t be that the submarine really became a spirit! "


    Yao Yun shouted to everyone, "This is a sperm whale! It was looking for an angle to see where it could knock over the boat! Everyone, get ready. When it appears again, we will fire together! "


    It was said that it was a whale and not a sea monster or devil. The courage of the big guys had increased by two times. They had each found their shooting positions and prepared to shoot.


    Everyone nervously stared at the surface of the water. However, after a long time, the whale didn''t appear again. Everything was as calm as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    "Ol ''Three, do you think this guy thought it was hopeless and left by himself?" After all, he was still old and had suffered from such heavy injuries. His body couldn''t hold on much longer.


    Yao Ling shook her head and said, "This whale has been a scourge here for decades and probably won''t let us get away so easily. I think it is only waiting for an opportunity. Our ship is of a large tonnage and cannot be overturned by its own power, but now that it is raining and the wind and waves are getting stronger and stronger, it will be difficult to say for sure after a while.


    Chen Xiaohua wiped off the rain on his face and then put on a waterproof denim hat to prevent the rain from affecting his line of sight. He said confidently, "No matter how big it is, it is just a whale after all. As long as it dares to show its head, with my spear, I will make a few more holes on its body!"


    At this time, Wei Wuji had already known about this unexpected situation. He put aside the matter of interrogating that monkey and rushed to the deck to help out.


    "If it really is a sperm whale, then it''s really not easy to deal with. This kind of whale is like a raging bull on land, temperamental, sometimes timid, sometimes running like hell when they see a qilin, but sometimes inexplicably going crazy, sometimes colliding with other whales or even ships. This kind of whale is the best at diving, they can go down two thousand meters and stay for an hour or two. If this whale continues to follow us underwater, then we''ll be in trouble, and we won''t be able to stay on this weather deck any longer. At that time, when it rushes into our ship, we won''t be able to do anything at all. "


    Commander Lei asked him from the side, "I''ve heard of this sperm whale before. It''s old and powerful, and I''ve heard that it can eat big squid that''s tens of meters long. It still has the ambergris in its stomach. That thief is worth a lot!"


    "Scented whales are the largest toothed whales, but they are not particularly fierce. They are far inferior to the halberd whales. However, compared to the halberd whales, these whales pose a greater threat to the ship. Although the orcas have sharper teeth and extremely developed intelligence and cooperation, they are very close to humans and have no good means of dealing with ships. Their heads were huge, accounting for one-third of their body size. Their heads were filled with blubber, which was a good way to prevent damage from the impact. In addition, they had the advantage in size, so these whales would often use their huge heads and fins to ram into the ship when they were mad, causing it to sink upside down. Even if we could stay on deck, we wouldn''t be able to shoot it if it dived under the water and hit the bottom of the boat. Now we can only hope that the sea will not get any worse, that the ship''s tonnage will be large enough to keep her from sinking, and that there is no other way. "

 C79

    Due to the weather, Yao Yun felt that it wasn''t a good idea for the big guy to waste time like this on the deck. Before he could even be attacked by the white sperm whale, he had already exhausted all his stamina. He gestured to everyone to wait inside the cabin. Since it had already reached this point, they could only leave it to fate. If the whale really didn''t want to let go of this ship, they could only fight it.


    When Wei Wuji saw that Yao Ling had brought out the Dragon Bow and some underwater items, he quickly asked: "Third Brother, you plan to go into the water? "Are you crazy? The wounds on your body haven''t even healed, if you go in the water, you''re just sending yourself to your death!"


    Yao Ling held the cigarette in her mouth and nonchalantly said to him, "What else? Who else on this ship could have lived in the water for more than me? If we really get sunk by it, none of us will be able to survive! It''s better to die than to just kill a bunch of people. You don''t need to talk any more nonsense. With the Dragon Catching Crossbow, I can at least guarantee that I''ll pull this whale down with me. Besides, I''ve always been lucky. The ancestor protected me, so I might be able to escape unscathed. "This business is good, but it''s worth it!"


    Ashley tried to dissuade Yao from going into the water: "Maybe this whale already knows the difficulties and retreated. I heard that most animals like the whale don''t have any hostility towards humans and won''t take the initiative to attack them, and they even show friendly behavior at times. Although there are sometimes accidents, those accidents are only because of the whale''s curiosity, or because it wanted to do something out of the ordinary with the human game. It is hard to imagine that there would be a whale guarding this area of the sea for dozens of years, waiting for this opportunity to attack the ship and humans.


    "There are exceptions to everything," said Yao Ling as he adjusted the crossbow. "Animals are the same as humans. Individual differences are great, and it is inevitable that there will be a special example. Ever since humans began to hunt whales on a large scale, sperm whales had always been the first target of whaling ships. The whale oil and ambergris in its body could all be sold for a good price, so sperm whales were also one of the species that dealt with humans the most. According to the records and legends, the ones that attacked the most human ships were the sperm whales. Although these whales didn''t eat humans, when they were forced into a desperate situation, they would inevitably attack the fishing boats to fight to the death. Perhaps this kind of behavior had already slowly become a habit among some individuals. Scented Whale originally had a character of bullying the weak and fearing the strong. Coupled with the fact that it was an albino lone whale, it was normal for it to have a violent temperament. We are in a very bad situation and we have to be prepared for the worst. "


    "This is the revenge of nature, so we will organize ourselves to protect the animals and the nature. Sooner or later, mankind''s greed will bring us a great disaster, and the people who seek revenge might be animals, or the natural environment, or the humans themselves." Ashley''s words weren''t meant for Yao Ling to hear, she was just talking to herself. She thought of her own father and thought of the fate that she could not avoid.


    Yao Ling obviously didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart. He retorted, "Put away what you just learned from a foreigner! The Chinese believe that the sky is asexual, and that nature has never been a generous giver! Every resource that mankind has developed to this day has been exchanged with blood, sweat, and tears. We do not need to be grateful. One should only be grateful to those ancestors and kindred spirits who paid a high price for promoting human development! If you think that today''s whale is the revenge of nature against us, then please remember, if you are lucky enough to escape, then the one you have to thank is not nature for letting you go, but for being saved by a hunter whom you small and fresh despised, and who I am! "


    The atmosphere in the cabin was extremely awkward, Commander Lei advised the two of them, "At this time, you guys are still f * cking thinking about bullshitting these bastards! "Let''s see if there''s any way to get rid of this dead fish before we start arguing again!"


    At this time, Xu Er suddenly smacked his head and asked Yao Ling, "Third Brother, you said that there are so many sharks following us in the water. Do we have any way to make them fight on their own? If these sharks can fight a sperm whale, it won''t care about us! I heard sharks are bloodthirsty. Can you make them go crazy? "


    Yao Ling thought for a moment, shook her head and said, "I''m afraid that won''t do. Although sharks are ferocious, they are no match for large whales." Sharks were considered to be soft-bone fish. Although this gave them great mobility, it also caused their bodies to be relatively fragile. Not to mention that even dolphins like them, who were good at collision tactics, could pose a great threat to sharks. Other than that, the so-called shark bloodlust is very one-sided. It also depends on the blood and species of sharks. Not all sharks become excited and aggressive when they meet any blood. "


    Although the idea of two taels of silver had been rejected by Yao Yun, he had unintentionally reminded Wei Wuji of something. An idea came to his mind as he said to Yao Yun: "Third Brother, do you think the blue whale carcass that we saw two days ago was caused by a herd of halberd whales?"


    "I think it must be. Besides the whale, I really can''t think of anything else that could kill an adult Blue Whale. Fourth Bro, what do you want?"


    "Mm, I''m thinking that although a sperm whale is the largest toothed whale, they will often be harassed or even hunted down by a halberd whale." Mm, I''m thinking that although a sperm whale is the largest toothed whale, they will often be harassed or even hunted by a halberd whale.


    Ashley felt that this method was the same as not saying anything. "The reason is the truth, but after all, this is the sea. Unless we are extremely lucky, how could we coincidentally encounter a group of harpoon whales at this time?"


    Wei Wuji laughed: "How is that impossible? In chapter 25 of the "Thousand-hand Taroni" at Dushi Temple, Qian Da Nai recorded the oratory skill of imitating the cries of all kinds of flying beasts and animals. Since ancient times, hunters knew how to imitate the sounds of animals and attract their prey. Since those halberd whales have killed a Blue Whale, they should be a group that likes to kill sea beasts. I can mimic the cries of seal sea lions and lure them over here. "


    We don''t know whether it retreated due to the difficulty, or whether it lurked in the water and was waiting for an opportunity to find us. Although the whale''s recipe is mainly about the octopus and squid, but it also eats other fish and sea beasts, if it doesn''t attract the whale, then it will only provoke the white devil and that would be the end of it. Should I wait? "If this sperm whale still doesn''t give up its evil intentions, then we''ll just follow Fourth Bro''s plan and give it a try."


    As the weather got worse, it turned out that the white sperm whale was really determined to kill them. It took advantage of the waves and struck the bottom of the Indra several times from under the water.


    Wei Wuji decisively used the loudspeakers on the boat to constantly emit sound like a seal. Just in case, Yao Ling had already made preparations to enter the sea. If the winds and waves on the sea became a little stronger, the White Demon might very well overturn the Indra.


    The captain who had been silent all this time suddenly stood up. He had already changed from his usual honest and easygoing look to a gloomy and murderous one by one sweeping his eyes across the faces of his sailors. Outsiders didn''t know what he was going to do, but the sailors had followed him out to sea for a long time, so they naturally understood his intentions.


    Finally, his gaze fell on one of his deputies. He said something to the young man called Samet, and the other sailors, as if they had been pardoned, put on a fierce expression and tied up Samet''s rope without any explanation.


    Yao Yun didn''t understand why they were like this. She even thought Jeb suspected Samitt of being a spy, but he hurriedly said to Chen Chensheng, "You tell him that these things are all the work of that monkey. Call him."


    Chen Changsheng, however, told Yao Yun, "You guessed wrong. He doesn''t suspect this person, but wants to use him as a sacrifice to the sea. You have to understand that there are many gods in India whose functions are often overlapping. Water and Sea Gods have several, and the Sea Gods that these sailors worship are the Naga King. "The Guardian Naga needs blood sacrifices, which is to throw living people into the sea in the guise of Garuda birds. Whenever a ship encounters a disaster at sea, it will helplessly make blood sacrifices in order to quell the Sea God''s anger."


    "Do they do this because Naga has a feud with Carroll?"


    Wuji quickly called for Chen Sha to stop them: "If that''s the case, then we don''t need to hurt this sailor. Maybe I can find a way to replace him in the sacrifice!"


    Chen Chou Sheng thought that he could not bear to see the sailors being killed and wanted to stop the priest, so he told him, "Fourth Bro, if it was a normal situation, then anything could be discussed, but you also know, this ship has many strange ship owners rules, and this is something that cannot be broken. Listen to my words, old brother, this matter is up to them, in any case, the ones who died are their own people, it has nothing to do with us."


    Wei Wuji didn''t have time to explain anything to him. He ran down the stairs while shouting at Chen Changsheng to stop them.


    Very soon, Wei Wuji returned with what he wanted. He took out something from a small backpack and gave it to the captain; it was the claw and beak of the Garuda Bird that Yao Ling had killed. Wei Wuji felt it was a pity to throw it away, but he did not have the conditions to keep the body of the Garuda Bird for a long time, so he cut off the claw and beak.

 C80

    He, like most Indians, was a pious believer. Although he wanted to perform a sea sacrifice on Naga, Carrolo was also a god in the legends of India. He actually had the chance to personally touch the talons and beak of a Carrolian.


    Chen, who was standing to one side, also advised him that the remains of the real Carlotta Bird would be more useful than the sailors he had brought with him, telling him to let go of Samet as soon as possible without harming the innocent.


    In fact, the reason why he chose Samet as an offering was mainly because of the enmity between the two of them. On several occasions, Samit had told his boss behind his back that he wanted to take his place, so he wanted to use the sacrifice to get rid of his enemies.


    However, it seemed that the guests on the boat were somewhat disdainful of his actions. He knew that these people had a great background and he could not afford to offend them. Thus, he dismounted his donkey and agreed to Wei Wuji''s suggestion.


    After a solemn ceremony, he threw his claws and beak into the sea with his own hands and said a silent prayer, hoping that the god would calm the wrath of the sea.


    Strangely, not long after the sacrifice, the strong winds and torrential rain gradually subsided, and the waves on the surface of the sea also became much smaller. Everyone on the boat clicked their tongues in wonder. Even if they didn''t believe that there really was a sea goddess, they were still secretly glad that their luck was good. It seemed like they were about to get out of this calamity.


    What he did not expect was that the white Devil-like Scented Whale had also sensed the change in the environment. It knew that if it did not attack this nail-like ship, it would lose its last chance. It rushed up from the bottom of the water like an angry bull!


    The Alabaster was very cunning and clever. It knew that even if it smashed its own head, it might not be able to sink the ship, so it decided to do what it usually did: jump out of the water and use its massive body to sink the Indra.


    The sperm whale was different from other whales such as the halberd and humpback whales. It rarely jumped out of the water, and most of the time, it would lift up its triangular tail fins high in preparation to dive into the sea. But this may just be out of habit, with a lot of eyewitness evidence that this seemingly clumsy square-headed giant can do surface jumps like any other species of whale at some point in need.


    Now, as the people on board the Indra were secretly rejoicing at the fact that they had finally relaxed, almost all of them were able to see a gigantic pale white figure suddenly emerging from the sea like a heavenly tower. After jumping up into the air, the figure then tilted down, heavily smashing into the Indra''s hull.


    Judging from the size of the White Demon''s body, it could be estimated that its weight was around twenty tons, or even heavier. Although it did not smash the hull completely, it was enough to inflict serious damage on the Indra and nearly knocked it over.


    Yao Ling wanted to reach out to grab Ashley, who had lost his center of gravity, but she was a step too slow. It was as if she had been hit by a large caliber bullet.


    Yao Ling waited until the boat''s shaking stabilized before hurriedly rushing over to help her up. He saw that Ashley''s head was cracked open and fresh blood flowed all over his face. His face was deathly pale and his eyes were tightly shut.


    Fortunately, this sperm whale''s injuries weren''t light. It slowly dived into the depths of the sea to recover its strength, preparing to launch a second fatal attack to end everything.


    Now that the situation was urgent, it was too late to wait for Wuji to try summoning some group of halberd whales. Yao Ling dug through the scattered objects and found the Dragon Catching Crossbow in the rubble. Then, she pulled the water spider hanging around her neck and pressed it under her tongue.


    Seeing that he was about to sacrifice his life for the cause, Wei Wuji made up his mind. He rushed over to grab the Dragon Seizing Crossbow and was about to jump into the sea, but Yao Ling refused to let him die. He was quick to react, and before he could reach the side of the ship, he reached out his right hand to grab his back and pulled him back.


    Just as the two of them were arguing about who would go into the water and shoot that damned whale, Chen Xiaohua suddenly shouted as if she had found her savior: "Look! Over there! It seems to be a whale flying against the heavens! "


    Everyone looked in the direction he pointed. A large group of black figures could be seen appearing and disappearing on the surface of the water. It looked like a group of orcish whales were approaching the Indra at high speed.


    Yao Yun did not dare to be careless. He took advantage of Wuji''s distraction to grab the Dragon Seizing Crossbow and rush to the side of the ship. As long as the situation turned bad, he would enter the water. By this time, the sperm whale had also risen to the surface. However, due to its long chase after the Indra and numerous fierce attacks, its stamina had been completely depleted. After its speed fell, it had managed to open up some distance between the Indra and itself.


    Just as it was about to swim to the side of the ship to launch another attack, the group of halberd whales had already arrived at the scene. Just as it was about to swim to the side of the ship to launch another attack, the group of halberd whales had already arrived at the scene.


    Although the sperm whale was also a toothed whale, it only had a row of teeth on its lower jaw, and it was far superior to the sharp teeth and the biting force of the whale. The only weapon it could use against a group of enemies was to use its submarine like head and tail to strike and slap the whale.


    The Mortal Whale''s intelligence was much higher than their opponents'', and it had a clear advantage in speed as well. At this moment, these sea hunters were playing around with their prey, whose size far surpassed theirs, as if they were playing a game. By the time its stamina was almost exhausted, a few orcish whales quickly rushed to its body, cutting off its escape routes. In case it tried to escape into the deep sea, the others began to swim towards it at the right time, and fiercely tore off a large piece of its body''s blubber to escape. Very quickly, the gigantic white body of the Alabaster Devilsnake was covered in bite wounds.


    Seeing that this legendary behemoth was about to die, a commotion suddenly broke out among the group of halberd whales. They seemed to become restless, as if this joyous hunt was in danger.


    Yao Ling nervously and meticulously searched the nearby water surface. With his extraordinary night vision, he quickly found out the reason for the jinx herd''s nervousness.


    Not far away, he saw two more enormous whales approaching the herd. From the looks of their heads, they were probably two humpback whales.


    "Damn it, it''s going to be troublesome this time. Elder Chen, quickly ask Jianbu about the condition of our boat!" We have to get out of here as soon as possible! "


    Originally, when everyone saw that the group of halberd whales had defeated the White Devil, they could immediately put it to death and cheer for the halberd whales in high spirits. Although she didn''t know what had happened after she heard Yao Ling''s warning shout, judging from her nervousness, she must have run into some big trouble. Fortunately, the Indra was the ship Maud had picked out for them, and although it had been badly hit, all parts of it were working well, and he led his men from the new quarters back to their posts and sped on, ready to leave this land of trouble.


    Chen Changsheng walked over and asked, "What''s the matter, brother? What''s the situation?"


    Yao Ling pointed to the two humpback whales that had rushed to the nearby area and said to him, "Mind your own business, you''re here! This was a humpback whale. These fellows were usually slow and unaggressive, but once they encountered a group of halberd whales, it was as if they had taken a fucking drug! It would do crazy things to destroy. There were only two of them, but they were all huge beasts weighing around twenty to thirty tons. Although these halberd whales were fierce, they couldn''t do anything to them. "We need to hurry up and run. Even if the White Demon is unable to attack us anymore, if these twenty odd whales attack us together, we will inevitably suffer too!"


    Fortunately, the ship was not destroyed, and they had already moved further and further away from the herd of whales. The White Devil was still trapped by the group of orcas, and was unable to protect himself. Yao Yun and Wei Wuji stood guard at the stern of the ship, while the rest of the group went to clean up the mess and to help their injured comrades.


    Yao Ling was worried about Ashley''s safety. After examining her, Chen Sha told Yao Yun that she only suffered some superficial wounds. She might have a concussion, so resting for a bit wouldn''t be a big problem.


    Only after hearing that she was fine did Yao Yun finally relax and focus all her attention on the whales in the distance.


    At this moment, the humpback whale had already charged into the group of halberd whales. After a flurry of attacks, it dispersed the halberd whale''s encirclement, attempting to save the White Demon. As for those halberd whales, they were unwilling to let their prey escape from their mouths, but they still struggled to form new groups to deal with their enemies.


    Regardless of the outcome between them, the Tuoluo had escaped the gates of hell and was now completely safe. Yao Yun silently prayed for the ancestors'' blessings. He was really lucky to actually be able to escape from this calamity today. He asked someone for half a box of cigarettes, and just when he was about to take one, Wei Wuji suddenly patted his arm and said: "Third brother, third brother! Look, it seems to be there. There are a few of them! "


    Sure enough, in a triangular area between the Indra and the battling Whale, a few small figures were floating on the surface of the water. It looked as if a few people had risen from the water and were floating with the waves.


    Due to the distance, the blood-red moon in the sky was gradually dimming, making it hard for Yao Ling to see what kind of creatures they were. He could only guess: "Maybe there are seals or Indian Ocean Jugong nearby.


    Wei Wuji suddenly said: "Third Brother, do you think it might be Naga? Isn''t Naga just some water race with human bodies and serpents, perhaps attracted by the sea sacrifices carried out by the remains of the Garuda birds? "


    A burst of chilliness came over Yao Ling as he said in a low voice, "That''s enough, I just got my life back. Don''t blindly talk nonsense!" As long as they don''t bother us, we''ll pretend not to see them. Number four, let me tell you, I''m a man of courage when things come to an end, but once I think back on what I''ve done, I think it''s a miracle I''m lucky to be alive today! Number four, do you think we will be blessed if we don''t die? I think we might actually find that Ranga city and get some treasures there! "

 C81

    The Tuoluo had escaped the calamity of the whales, but the people who had survived had no time or mood to celebrate. They busied themselves with what they were doing. Captain Jeb brought the sailors to inspect the damage to the ship. Chen Killer was treating the wounded on the ship, while Yao Ling and Wei Wuji went to the cabin where the monkey was locked up.


    "Third brother, since they''re not here right now, I want to start."


    He knew that it was taboo for Wei Wuji to interrogate this monkey in front of outsiders. He nodded and said: "I think that''s fine. Let''s begin. I will be your assistant, but. I think we should call in another helper just to be on the safe side. "


    Without waiting for Wei Wuji''s permission, Yao Ling went to call for Chen Xiaohua. On the way, Yao Yun had already warned him that no matter what he saw later, he had to keep his mouth shut and not laugh at Wuji.


    Chen Xiaohua was very excited. He couldn''t believe that Wei Wuji could order a monkey to talk, but seeing their serious faces, it did not seem like they were joking. To be able to see such an incredible scene was an opportunity that was hard to come across in a lifetime.


    "Fourth Bro, we''re ready. You can begin." Yao Rong pulled Chen Xiaohua and stood in a corner of the cabin as she reminded him in a low voice to obey her orders.


    Wei Wuji walked in front of the cage, opened the cage''s door, and grabbed the little monkey. Then, he picked up a small knife and cut a hole in the monkey''s head.


    The little monkey seemed to think that it was going to kill it and was screaming in fear. The monkey looked like it was crying and begging for mercy.


    Wei Wuji cursed at it and told it to shut up. Then, he handed the monkey over to Yao Ling while he stabbed his left index finger with a knife. Blood dripped down into the wound on the monkey''s head and he nodded to Yao Ling.


    At this moment, a thick needle had already appeared in Yao Yun''s hand. He poked a needle into the necks of Wei Wuji and the monkey separately, then shoved the little monkey back into the cage and helped Wei Wuji lie down on the bed. Very soon, he closed his eyes, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep.


    Chen Xiaohua was very curious, he whispered to Yao Ling, "Master San, what are you doing? Is Fourth Master okay? Why did you take a sweat pill? "


    "This is Sweet ''n'' Sour Honey, a bee venom extracted from bees. This venom only works on primate animals, and those who get stung by it will fall asleep for a long time."


    "But not this monkey? "Now that both of them have fainted, how can we interrogate them?"


    "Wu Ji used a secret technique that was prohibited by the siege camp. I don''t know how to explain it, but I think it''s a kind of special hypnotism," Yao told him. The monkey also had acupuncture points, which were about the same as a human''s. Once Wuji dripped his finger on its Niwan Palace, both of them could enter a deep sleep, and communicate with each other''s minds. He would know what the other was thinking and knew what the other was thinking. "


    Chen Xiaohua had always lived in India and did not understand much about certain things. He then asked Yao Yun, "What is Niwan Palace? Just the top of his head? Why is it that dripping blood can connect the soul of a monkey? This is too godly! "


    "Niwan Palace is an acupoint with a different name. Taoists usually call it Niwan Palace." The Taoists believed that there were nine palaces above the human head, corresponding to the nine heavens. The middle one was called the Niwan Palace, also known as the Yellow Court, Heavenly Valley, or Heavenly Brain. According to the Daoist scriptures, the soul of a person with Heaven''s Head body, the Hundred God''s Cavern of Life, the mountain of fluid, the Jade Room of Soul Essence, and the God above. Each of the nine palaces had their own gods. Although they each had their own orders, they all obeyed Niwan''s orders. Niwan''s master ruled over the gods, and Niwan''s palace was the most important position in the nine palaces. This acupoint was one of the most important and mysterious acupoints in the human body. Once blood was poured into the Niwan, the two people''s hearts and minds would be connected. I only know this much about this secret art. As for how to use it and the reasoning behind it, I don''t understand. This is a secret art from Wuji''s house that is taboo to the others, so we rarely communicate about it. "


    Chen Xiaohua did not understand what he meant. He said, "I''m afraid that if you were to be secretly learned by an outsider, I would understand. But why is such a good ability banned by the Siege Battalion? "To be able to know what other people are thinking, my god, super power!"


    He sighed and said, "Don''t you understand? Although the besieging camp is mostly made up of hunters, it is after all an organization that serves the imperial family, and can even be considered a paramilitary organization. Furthermore, most of its members are born in the wild, so naturally they are on guard everywhere. Besides, what you see is just the surface. The Wei family''s methods are indeed true. "This is too radical and vicious, harming oneself and others."


    Just as he said this, Wei Wuji suddenly sat up from the bed as if he was a swindler. Chen Xiaohua thought that he had woken up, and was about to speak when she saw him jump up from the bed and squat in the corner, scratching his ears and cheeks with his eyes, looking just like a monkey that had awoken.


    Chen Xiaohua did not expect such a thing to happen, but he guessed that it was due to Wei Wuji communicating with that monkey. When he saw that Yao Ling did not say anything, he did not dare to act rashly.


    Yao Ling''s complexion didn''t look too good. He said to Chen Xiaohua, "It seems the situation isn''t too optimistic. This little monkey is really not easy to deal with. Fourth Bro doesn''t have the upper hand right now."


    Chen Xiaohua seemed to understand something, as he asked Yao Ling, "Master San, how long will this take? ''Is this the same thing that Lord Fourth did to ask God to step forward? '' I have heard that it is easy to send a god to his death, Master Four. Is he okay? "


    Yao Yun did not say anything. He silently prayed that the Old Ancestor would be able to help Old Fourth out. Thereafter, he sat down on the floor with Chen Xiaohua, waiting for Wuji to wake up as soon as possible.


    Ashley hit her head in the cabin. Although she was already awake, she still felt very dizzy and nauseous, and after vomiting a few times, she felt a little better. However, the wound on her head began to swell and hurt.


    After listening to Chen''s account of their rescue, Ashley felt a little regretful that she had not been able to witness the great battle between the whales. However, she didn''t have the time to think about it at the moment. She had already recalled that the guide they were depending on, Mae, had already been killed, which meant that they had already lost their target.


    However, Chen Changsheng had told her that Wei Wuji and the others were already going to interrogate that monkey. There might be good news, and he told her to rest for a while and not worry about anything else. As for Mae, although Chen Sha''s feelings were guilty and regretful about his death, they had received the Magus''s prophecy before they went to sea, and had already made some preparations. The Mae family naturally did not have to worry about their lives after receiving the huge commission.


    The hypnotism between Wei Wuji and Monkey had lasted for almost a whole day. During this period, only Chen Xiaohua had come out to retrieve some water and biscuits to fill her stomach. It was only until the evening of the next day that the three of them came out of the cabin. Wei Wuji looked extremely weak and tired. However, it was too late for him to rest, so he went straight to the captain''s seat to talk to him about the flight path.


    Ashley inquired about the situation when he saw Yao Yun. Yao Yun told her that Wei Wuji had successfully hypnotized the monkey and had obtained information about the location of the city. Other than that, he did not want to say anything else.


    She could feel that Yao Ling had become very strange, neither cold nor hot towards her. This was something that had never happened before. The feeling he gave her was as if a couple was in a cold war because of a dispute.


    Ashley thought Yao Yun was still angry because of her misunderstanding about the whale, so she wanted to find a chance to explain to him that she didn''t mean it. However, when she thought about her own worries and her father, she didn''t know how to explain all of this to him.


    Chen Chusheng was a veteran of the martial arts world. He could also see that Yao Yun had something on her mind, so he went to ask his disciple, Chen Xiaohua, what exactly happened in the cabin.


    He said that after Wei Wuji had hypnotized that monkey, he had been tormenting it in his room like a monkey for a whole day. In this period of time, sometimes he had nothing to do, sometimes he slept, sometimes he would scream and jump around as if he was scared. In the end, he would even fall asleep for a few hours. However, he didn''t know what he said to Yao Ling afterwards. However, looking at their expressions, apart from the position of Ranga City, they might have also received some very troublesome information.


    Not long after, Yao Ling found Chen Xiaohua and told him to stay by Wei Wuji''s side from now on. After all, Wuji was their last hope in finding Lengjia City. If there were still spies on the ship, they would have to find a chance to harm him.


    After dinner, Yao Mu left his bed for Chen Xiaohua to serve as Wuji''s bodyguard while he moved to Chen Jiasheng''s room to share.


    After carrying his luggage over, he found that Chen Changsheng was not in his cabin. He did not know whether he had gone out on deck to fish for fun or to play chess with Janisa to relieve his boredom. After guarding Wuji for the entire day, he felt a little tired. Just as he was about to lie down and rest, there was a knock on the door.


    Yao Ling opened the door to the cabin room and saw Ashley standing at the door. Her head was still wrapped in gauze, and she had a completely different image of a cool and handsome strong woman. She looked a little awkward and funny.


    "Why did you come here when you weren''t going to recuperate properly with your head wrapped around?"


    Ashley smiled and asked him, "What''s the matter, aren''t you welcome? I''ll talk to you and thank you for it. "


    After letting her into the room, Yao Ling asked, "Thank me? What are you thanking me for? The face sores on your body were healed by Old Fourth, and the wound on your head was healed by Old Man Chen himself. It has nothing to do with me, you don''t have to thank me. "


    Ashley retorted, "That''s not it. I heard you wanted to go into the water and fight the White Devils to save the rest of us." At this point, she paused for a moment as if she had stirred up something. Her eyes were slightly red.


    "Third brother, ever since we met, you''ve been especially good to me. I know in my heart, although I''m the boss in name and you''re hired by me, but I know that you won''t risk your life just for that money."


    Yao Ling felt a little awkward. He coughed twice and said to her, "You know, you know a six." Did he lose his mind? You, don''t think too much, let me tell you, I really do it for money, I really need it, no one but you will hire me at that price. If you want to play with your life, then it''s true. After working with you for so long, I almost lost my life several times. Just think about it from a different perspective. This is my job, just like those professional soldiers or bodyguards, this is just my job, putting my life on the line is just my professional ethics, after all I don''t have any other skills, I can only be a hunter, this is also my long-cherished wish. In this era, being a hunter with a high salary was a rare good job, it should be me thanking you instead. This time in India, no one would have thought it would turn out like this, but I don''t blame you, it was my own will, my friend''s death has a lot to do with Ranga, I also want to find the real culprit and get revenge for him. I also have other motives, so you really don''t have to worry about it. Even if I die here, it''s my fault. At most, you can just take care of the rest for me. "

 C82

    Ashley saw that Yao Ling was happily chatting with him in the beginning, but as time went on, his expression became more and more unsightly, as if his heart was filled with anger. She thought that Yao Ling was still angry with her, so she softly explained, "Third Brother, although I''m an animal protection worker, I don''t look down on you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have hired you to work for me from the beginning. I can''t be a substitute for others, but from my own point of view, I believe that my work is scientific and rigorous, not at all similar to those extremists. I know how to balance man with nature, just like you, although you are a hunter, but you have also fought against those thieves before.


    Yao Ling leaned against the bed. He sighed and said, "Perhaps. I believe you don''t look down on me. Although our values are different, we really belong to the same kind of people." Most of the time, you know, in the long years of humanity, hunters were a discredited and despised profession, and in the early years, most of this was not a moral advance, but a reprisal for the fear of the unknown, the jealousy of the bountiful rewards the hunters received from selling their prey, and the shame of their own lack of courage. The hunters fought against each other in public opinion. They tried their best to spread the importance of mass hunting to promote the development of human society, the rarity and value of animal products as precious commodities, and even the aesthetic value and orientation of a dead object. These actions might lead to disastrous consequences. Even foolish and backward primitive tribes knew how to avoid hostile propaganda towards their prey. Even if the chief of the tribe were to die at the hands of his prey, they would not direct this hatred onto the entire tribe and avoid the collective hostility towards this species, because they knew that doing so would lead to mass extermination and the extinction of the species would cause a chain reaction that would disrupt the balance of nature and could potentially bring about a great disaster for the tribe. It was also for this reason that the traditional hunting tribes would try their best to kill the beasts that used humans as food. This was not only to avenge their companions, but also to avoid the spread of their hatred towards this species. When you first met me and hired me to hunt these man-eating beasts for you, I was very shocked. I was surprised that the person in charge of an animal protection organization like you would do this kind of business, but after listening to your explanation, I felt like I found a companion.


    Ashley didn''t want to continue such a serious discussion with Yao Yin after finding out that she wasn''t angry at her unintentional words. She smiled and said, "Damn, you''re talking too much. I was thinking too much. I thought you liked me!"


    Yao Ling sneakily smiled and was about to tease when he recalled the doubt in his heart and lost his mood in the end.


    Ashley was still thinking about the whale war and asked Yao, "Will that white devil really be bitten to death by a halberd whale? I was knocked unconscious, and when I fell asleep, I dreamt that it wasn''t dead, so I chased after us and attacked us. "


    After all, I didn''t see the result with my own eyes. However, it was already spent and heavily injured, so even if it managed to escape with its life, it wouldn''t have the ability to chase us down. However, it''s a pity that I couldn''t get rid of this whale. If it really didn''t die, then it might have recovered its vitality and come out to stir up trouble again. "


    Ashley is interested in the two humpback whales that joined the melee. "Why are humpback whales messing up the situation? They seem like heroes who are able to pull a knife out of the ground when they see injustice. I heard them tell me and I thought it was pretty interesting. "I''ve seen many humpback whales before in the course of watching whales at sea. I heard that they are baleen whales, so they have a gentle personality."


    "Yes, I have a friend named Xiao Wu. She is an expert in the study of humpback whales. My understanding of humpback whales depends on her. These humpback whales usually ate on the small fish and shrimps, and were not able to kill large prey like the halberd whales and sperm whales. However, these kind of whales had an inexplicable obsession with destroying the hunting activities of the halberd whales; as long as they received the cries of the halberd whales, they would painstakingly come here to cause trouble, no matter how far away they were. The reason for this is that there is no scientific conclusion as yet. Some people believe that this is a humpback whale that, in order to protect its breeding territory as much as possible, uses its disruptive behavior to keep the orcas away from the area where they operate. Others believe that it is simply out of bad taste. Although humpback whales do not have fierce teeth, it is not a joke to be hit by their gigantic body which is as big as a small mountain and is filled with sharp barnacles. The clever animals of the humpback whales must have wanted to avoid getting hurt, so when they encounter humpback whales, they would give up on hunting and choose to leave. "


    When he entered, he was stunned for a moment before he laughed out loud, "Sigh, this old man is really annoying. If I knew that you two were here, I''d have gone back to the deck to fish for a while. How about I find Janisa to play chess with me?"


    After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave. Ashley hurriedly stood up and said, "Stop messing around Old Man Chen, I just happen to be dizzy. I''ll go back first. You two should rest early."


    Chen Changsheng sent her out and immediately shut the iron door of the cabin. He whispered to Yao Ling, "How was it, Master San, did you and Fourth Bro reap anything?"


    Yao Ling knew he was asking if he had gotten any information from the monkey, so she said to him, "Yes, Fourth Bro already knows the location of the city, but I don''t know how to tell you. This kind of hypnosis isn''t something where you can get detailed confessions like interrogating a prisoner. Four told me it was an island, a hellish scene with lots of monkeys, all kinds of monkeys, and he said he could feel their thoughts in his dreams, them. "A bit like a person."


    Chen Chou Sheng seemed to understand but not understand. He thought to himself, could it be that Yao Yun is guarding against me? Deliberately refusing to divulge the truth? However, since they could find the city, they didn''t need to wander around in the sea. They could relax. As for what would happen after they arrived at the city, that wasn''t something they needed to worry about right now.


    During the four days of the Indra''s voyage under the command of Wuji, the sailors were extremely nervous. It was said that someone had seen the corpse of an albatross fall from the sky into the sea, and the sailors thought that this was a very unlucky sign. However, in the past few days, nothing special had happened except a group of dolphins.


    On the evening of the fourth day, Yao Ling was sitting on the bed, sharpening his dagger with a small piece of oil when the alarm on the boat sounded.


    The first thought that came to his mind was that the white sperm whale had appeared, but after thinking about it again, he realized that this wasn''t very likely. Although the whale was indeed a little unusual, it was after all just an ordinary albino whale with a slightly twisted personality.


    However, just in case, he still picked up the Dragon Catching Crossbow when he was about to leave. Then, together with Chen Changsheng, they went out onto the deck.


    As the rest of the crew filed out, Chen asked him what had happened to Captain Nimbus, who told him that a ship was coming and that they had radioed the Indra, which appeared to be a Japanese ocean whaler.


    Chen Changsheng did not understand why such an unexpected guest would suddenly appear, and the crowd began to discuss amongst themselves.


    Ashley thought it might be that the whaler had been accidentally damaged at sea and was seeking help from nearby ships. This was not a traditional route, and they would probably have to contact the Indra.


    Xu and Er were a little scared, as they thought these people might be pirates from the Indian Ocean. However, since the Tuoluo was not a merchant ship, it was not restricted by the Convention and carried sufficient firepower. Most of the people on the ship had received military training of various degrees, so it was not a problem for them to return fire with weapons.


    The little girl suddenly tugged at the corner of Ashley''s clothes and signaled to her. Ashley understood her words and was so shocked that his mouth dropped open, as if he couldn''t believe it. The little girl was like a child that had made a mistake, and lowered her head, not daring to look at her.


    Yao saw that there was something wrong with the two of them, so she walked over to Ashley and asked, "What''s wrong? What are you two talking about here? Don''t worry, it''s just a whaler. "


    Ashley shook his head helplessly and said, "Do you know who''s on the boat? He''s here, too. "


    Yao Yun''s heart skipped a beat. He had heard Ashley mention her father''s expedition, but it seemed that their relationship wasn''t very harmonious. However, Yao had always felt that it might be because he had lived abroad for too long that Ashley''s personality was a little rebellious, and it was normal for him to have conflicts with her traditional Chinese way of thinking father. However, the longer they spent together, the more he felt that the conflict between father and daughter might not be as simple as it seemed.


    However, Yao Ning felt that since he was running such a large multinational organization, it wasn''t impossible for Ma Zhang Zhan to use the resources in his possession to do something illegal. Perhaps Ashley was worried that one day her father would lose his reputation and be punished.


    However, ever since Wuji hypnotized that monkey, they found that things had become more and more complicated. The Ma Family Expedition and Ashley were definitely not ignorant of Lengjia City, they seemed to have had their eyes on this mysterious Demon City for a long time, and naturally, they were also noticed and guarded by the guardians of the Demon City.


    Of course, the blurry fragmented information that Wuji had obtained was not enough to support his suspicions and speculations about Ashley. Yao Yun was also unwilling to speculate on how deep the water here was. It was not because he had a good impression of Ashley, but because he understood that he was in a dangerous situation. Only by having the greatest trust and cooperation with his companions would he be able to get out of this predicament. He only needed to judge that Ashley bore no ill will towards him.


    "Your father is here? "That''s a good thing. You haven''t seen each other for a long time, and our situation isn''t very optimistic. The ship''s body is a bit damaged and there aren''t many supplies. It''s a good thing that we get some help." He was afraid that Ashley would attack the little girl on the spot.


    Ashley''s heart was filled with surprise and anger when she heard the news, but she soon forced herself to calm down. She knew that the little girl wasn''t her father''s spy, and she was just worried that something might have happened to her after she was bitten by the Man-Faced Spider.


    She didn''t expect her father to come directly from the United States. Although she thought that her father''s main purpose here was Ranga City, but it was hard to say if there was any reason to worry about her. After all, they were connected by heart, so she felt a sense of kinship.


    She sighed and smiled helplessly, "I''m fine, I can''t stop what I should come. Alright, you haven''t met my father yet, I''ll introduce him to you later."

 C83

    Ma Yuanzhang took the whaleboat to the Indra. He didn''t look like someone who was old and crippled, to Yao''s imagination. Although his stature couldn''t be considered tall and sturdy, it was obvious that he was very sturdy. His appearance was much younger than his actual age, and his entire body appeared to be agile and capable. His footsteps were also as steady as a normal person''s, making it impossible to tell that he was an old man with a crippled leg.


    Ashley greeted her father expressionlessly. Although she could suppress the bad feelings in her heart, she couldn''t pretend to be close to him.


    After a long time of disagreements, Ma Fei Zhan was already used to his daughter''s cold attitude. He pulled Ashley along as he looked up and down, and saw that other than the fact that she had become much skinnier and skinnier due to the long journey outside, she didn''t look too bad. At the very least, she wasn''t as near to death as the little girl had mentioned in her message.


    He pointed to the gauze over Ashley''s head and asked, "What happened to your head? Is the injury serious? "


    Ashley told him the story of his encounter with the White Devil in a simple manner. Ma Yuanzhang listened to it with interest, then pointed at the whaler he was riding and said, "So that''s what happened. Daddy will take revenge for you. That whale is on the boat."


    Ashley asked him in surprise, "You guys. Capture it? By the way, why are you on a whaler? "


    Ma Zhang Zhan answered his daughter''s question and looked at everyone around her, "It wasn''t really a catch. It was almost at its end, of course the captain didn''t want to waste such a precious beast, so we fished it out. "By the way, you know the captain. Captain Fukuda, the Japanese, his full name is Yishiro Fukuda. You''ve met him twice in Beijing."


    Ashley was completely shocked speechless this time.


    Fukuda suspected that his father had been killed by Ma Yuanzhang, and when he learned in Beijing that the manager of the foundation there was the daughter of Ma Yuanzhang, he set up a plot to assassinate her, only to be interrupted by an unidentified Indian in the foundation.


    After that, Ashley used his mental illness certificate to get him out and made a deal with him to use him to stop his father''s evil plans. But who would have thought that Fukuda would appear here on the same boat as her father? Was he also bribed?


    Ma didn''t continue the topic. He said to Ashley, "Is there anywhere we can talk about this in private? Or do you want to go with me to the whaler? "


    Ashley was tough. "Right here, we can go down to the cabin."


    When the two of them reached the stairs, Ma Zhang Zhan suddenly looked back at the crowd on the deck and asked Ashley, "Among your friends, do you think you need anyone to follow you down? I think there are some things that should be told to them."


    Ashley opened her mouth to say no, but then changed her mind. She reached out to Yao Yun and asked him to accompany her on this conversation with the horse.


    When they arrived at the cabin room, Ma Zhang Zhan was the first to speak. He smiled and said, "Master Yao, I''ve heard a lot about you taking care of my daughter. I''m also from Beijing, so you don''t have to be so polite."


    However, he thought to himself, after all, this old man is still his boss, not to mention he''s Ashley''s father. No matter how much conflict there is between the two of them, it''s not something an outsider like me can interfere with. He then quickly said, "Aiyo, I''ll just call you uncle. I don''t dare to take your words for granted, you can call me San''er if you call me San''er. You''ve been talking for so long, and we''ve only just met, am I a bit of an eyesore? Why don''t I go up first and have a chat?"


    Ma Yuanzhang waved his hand and said, "Little Yao, I won''t be polite with you anymore. Don''t leave, just listen to me together. Originally, I didn''t intend to come over, but since the little girl told me about the situation over here, I had no choice but to come over. "It was not easy for me to bring my wife when she died, and I have been used to it ever since she was young. Even I, her father, looked down on her, and if it wasn''t for that girl secretly contacting me, I''m afraid that we would never have met again."


    Ashley remained expressionless. "It''s not as serious as you think. It''s just that I was bitten by a poisonous bug. I''m fine now."


    Ma Yuanzhang sat on the bed. He lowered his head to look at his fingernails and slowly said, "Do you really think that way? "How could it just be a coincidence that you were bitten by a rare poisonous spider in Central Asia on a broken island in the Indian Ocean?"


    After he finished speaking, he raised his head, looked at Yao Ling, and asked, "Little Yao, you''re an expert. What do you think?"


    Yao Yun felt a little awkward. She smiled and replied, "About this." "According to common sense, it''s impossible for this to happen, unless someone intentionally brought the Man-Faced Spider here to commit murder, but I''m not sure if the target is Ashley. After all, from what we know, there have been a few other people who were bitten before, and it''s possible that all of us went to get those fruits that day, Ashley might not be the target."


    "You''re right, she is not the target. The target is any of you, and all of you in this team are their targets. Do you understand?" Their goal is to stall for time, and find Ranga before you do. "


    Ashley finally revealed a surprised expression. She wasn''t surprised that her father knew about the matter in Ranga, but was instead surprised that he had directly revealed it to her. He was going to completely smash open the window, so it seemed that the matter was even more serious than she had thought.


    Yao Ling was still playing dumb when he said, "They? Who is it? "You said that someone wanted to kill us?"


    Ma Yuanzhang smirked and said in an impatient tone, "Li Yesheng, you don''t know him? Wasn''t he also looking for the city of Ranga? "Alright, let''s not beat around the bush. I want to tell you guys, no matter what prejudice you have towards me, you have to believe me now, I''m not here to help you guys. On the contrary, I need you guys to help me stop this madman, Li Ye Sheng."


    Without waiting for Ashley to say anything, Ma Zhang Zhan took out a diary and handed it to his daughter: "All these years you have been secretly investigating some secrets of the foundation, you have always suspected that I was the one who did all these bad things, I have never explained it nor stopped you, you are my daughter, I understand your character, if you knew the truth of these things, I''m afraid you would do something irrational. Now, I don''t have to hide it. Look at this. Everything you care about is in this diary. "


    Ashley opened the book and carefully flipped through page after page. Yao Ling curiously glanced at the book and saw that it was densely packed with words. There were even some photos pasted on the pages, but the details couldn''t be seen clearly.


    It took more than half an hour for Ashley to quickly skim through the general contents of the diary. You mean. Like me? Investigating these things too? Don''t tell me the foundation still has more. Are the others the masterminds? "


    Ma Canghai took out his cell phone and showed them some photos.


    "F * ck!" Li Yesheng! " Yao Yun recognized him with a single glance.


    Ashley asked his father in confusion, "You two know each other? "Why are you with him?"


    Ma Yuanzhang took back his phone and told them, "Li Yesheng and I are colleagues, we are all founders of the foundation, but I am in charge of the daily affairs of the foundation, and he is only in charge of fund-raising for the foundation."


    "What?" You''re actually colleagues? This was just too funny. That Li Yisheng, him. Do you know what he did? "He''s actually the head of the Animal Protection Foundation. Fuck, he''s a pervert who ran an animal brothel!" Yao Ling was extremely agitated. Although Li Yisheng wanted to put him to death, Yao Ning felt that he was only involved in it by accident. He didn''t have that kind of deep-seated hatred towards Li Yisheng like Zhang Tianyu did. However, ever since she heard that the Young Master Huai who killed Old Hu was the younger brother of Li Yisheng, Yao Lao had always wanted to personally end this scourge and could be considered as indirectly avenging Old Hu and the others. However, he would never have thought that Li Yisheng was actually one of the bosses of the foundation that he was hired to work for, although from Ma Yeyu''s tone, he was not on the same side as Li Yisheng.


    After the two calmed down a little, Ma Yuanying started to tell them about his unknown past.


    In the 1980s, when the Soviet Union invaded Afghanistan, Ma had been doing business in Pakistan. He was commissioned by a local organization to secretly transport supplies to the Afghan Resistance Army.


    He recruited a local transport team and met an injured Chinese woman while crossing a transport line in a canyon. Strangely, out of compassion and compatriots, Ma Yuanying saved her, planning to properly arrange her after completing the transport mission.


    Unexpectedly, they were attacked in Afghanistan, and the transport was almost completely wiped out. This time, it was the saved woman who saved him. She was carrying a horse with one foot blown off while she hid in a safe area.


    Although he had lost one of his legs, his life was still safe. Later he learned that the woman was called Li Jia Lan, an American of Chinese descent and an archaeologist. Fearing that some of the most important artifacts might be damaged by the fighting, her team had ventured into Afghanistan to rescue them, but on their return they had been attacked by unarmed men, and her companions had unfortunately been killed to cover the escape of her only woman. She was the only one who had managed to escape.


    Since then, Li Jia Lan had taken care of the severely injured Ma Yan, and when he recovered, she accompanied him back to China. Finally, the two of them married in China and gave birth to a daughter, named Ma Si Jia, who was now Ashley.


    In the late eighties, they settled in the United States with Li Jia Lan, who died shortly after being diagnosed with terminal cancer. Before she died, she told her husband, Ma Yuan, about her family''s history.


    Li Jia Lan''s ancestors were nobles of the GuiShuang Empire. During the Kadexia period, they had paid homage to Ma Ming, a high monk, and led a diplomatic mission to China to promote Buddhism, communication medicine and architecture. Later, because of the war and other factors, these people could not return to their countries, so they stayed in the Middle Earth for a long time.


    The last of these descendants of the GuiShuang Empire, who had undergone several dynastic changes in China, fled to America in the late Qing Dynasty, with the help of an American priest who sympathized with the Taiping Army, in order to escape the pursuit of the imperial court, because the last of them had been implicated by the Taiping Army.


    Li Jia Lan''s grandfather was one of the group at the time, and he later went to the United States, where he settled down to provide antique identification and sale services to American museums and collectors.


    Privately, the Li family''s three generations of ancestors have been using the resources provided by these institutions and individuals to search for a secret about the decline of the ancient GuiShuang Empire.


    According to the clues they gathered, although the Imperial Empire was constantly invaded by foreign enemies, leading to its disintegration and demise, its decline originated in the heyday of the Kardashian Empire. During his reign, the imperial empire had almost monopolized the trade in spices and silk. With its rapid economic and cultural development, a number of new towns and religious centres had developed in Central and South Asia.


    The monarch worshipped Buddhism but loved science, and in his court gathered a large number of Tian Zhu high monks, medical scientists, and mathematicians and architects from Greece. He ordered a large number of magnificent Buddhist buildings to be built, and when he visited India, Buddhist monks from the East Jin saw these majestic pagodas and monasteries.


    However, it was for these reasons that the empire was in danger.

 C84

    Li Jia Lan said that at that time, the Katian King built magnificent temples and pagodas in Fujitsu, Pakistan''s Peshawar region, and named them the Temple of Luoyang. As the name implies, the temple was built to worship the two stalks of tree that the Persians had brought in.


    Legend has it that the Buddha entered and died between the two trees in the city where the corpse was bound. At that time, there was a pair of twin trees in each of the east, south, west, and north, symbolizing the vicissitudes of life.


    The King of Kadoorie believed in Buddhism, and paid great attention to the symbol of Buddhism, which was the Luoyang Double Tree, and paid a huge amount of money to build a monastery to worship the Duo Tree.


    However, he didn''t know that these two trees were not some twin trees, but two completely unrelated Persian Tree of Life and Death.


    The Persians had always worshiped the trees. The trees they worshiped were the twin trees known as the Tree of Life and Death. Legend has it that the tree of life and death can only grow in extremely cold and hot places. These two trees are rooted in a tangle, but if someone were to plant them separately, it would cause all kinds of disaster.


    At that time, the Persian merchant had presented the tree as the Dai Luo Duo Tree and offered it to King Gui Shuang in exchange for the right to manage spices and silk. However, a Chinese businessman who knew the secret of feng shui also discovered the peculiarity of this when he saw Shuangshu. It was a pity that his words were not accepted in the slander of the merchant who was fighting over the right to operate. The Tree of Life and Death was also planted in the east and west courtyards of the Jin Xiang Temple, silently changing the national destiny of the Gui Shuang Empire, finally causing it to fall apart.


    Although Li Jia Lan''s grandfather was the descendant of Gui Shuang, it had already been a long time, and he didn''t take this kind of mythical legend to heart. After all, even if all of this was true, it was still an old story. Furthermore, GuiShuang Kingdom was originally established by a variety of geographical, ethnic, cultural and religious communities, so it did not have a common patriotism like the Chinese. It was fine for him to be a Chinese American now.


    However, out of curiosity and convenience, he investigated the Persian Tree of Life and Death. After more than ten years of gathering information, he discovered that the mystery of this creature far surpassed what was recorded in the legends.


    Fortunately, because of the harsh living environment, and its own terrible changes to the surrounding living beings and environment, it had almost become extinct. But from the ancient classics of the excavation of the ruins of Naduo Temple in India, when the GuiShuang Empire was divided into many small countries, the trees of life and death that symbolized royal authority were brought to different parts of the world, most likely still existing in Central Asia to the continent of South Asia.


    Li Jia Lan''s grandfather had been planning to go to Central Asia and other places to find clues about the tree of life and death, but he was already old and was in the middle of World War II. He had not been able to make it until his death. Before dying, he had entrusted this dying wish to the descendants of his clan, hoping that they would find the Tree of Life and Death when the conditions allowed, and if it was as terrifying as the classics predicted, destroy it with their own hands.


    In the decades that followed, the American identity of the Lee family was denied access to Central Asia because of the Soviet Union''s control of the region. Only when the Soviet Union officially fell into the bitter war of the Imperial graveyard did the Li family''s descendants finally have a chance.


    Li Jia Lan, along with her father and several senior brothers, found the ruins of several temples in the ancient Fujitsu region in Peshawar, Pakistan. After confirming the location of the Temple of Dai Luoyang, they began excavating the ruins. However, apart from a few Buddha statues, there were no other gains. In the end, they bought some old classics from a local Elder and found some clues from a medical book.


    The owner of this medical book was a Imperial Physician Tian Zhu of the Imperial Family of the Imperial Shuang Empire. In the medical book, other than recording all his studies and cases, there were also some court affairs, and there were very detailed records of the Twin Birds of Life and Death.


    However, when they sneaked into Afghanistan later on, they were attacked by an unknown group of militants. Li Jia Lan''s father and companions had all died horribly under the muzzle of a gun, and she was the only one who escaped with her life under the cover of everyone else.


    The Li family only had a single descendant like Jia Lan. Their family had exhausted three generations of blood and sweat for the Two Tree of Life and Death, but in the end, they couldn''t find it as they wished. His wife''s dying wish had become a goal that he would have to accomplish with all his might for the rest of his life, so he gave up all his work to study the two trees.


    Originally, Ma Zhang Zhan could have relied on the Li family''s rich inheritance to not work at all. He felt that his fate was already sealed, and that was to find the clue to the Twin Trees, then wait for his daughter to become an adult, then he would inherit his wife''s will and search for the Twin Trees. After years of research and research, he understood that this was a mission that was almost impossible to complete. His final destination would probably be death on the way to this adventure, but this was nothing. Ever since his beloved wife passed away, he no longer wanted to live on his own.


    However, he never expected that an unexpected event would completely change the fate of him and Ashley.


    Since Li Jia Lan''s death, Ma Yuan did not look for a woman. He raised his daughter by himself. The only companion for them was a stray dog called Ka Luo, which Li Jia Lan had picked up from the outside when they first arrived in the United States.


    One day, when he was out on a business trip, two thieves broke into his house and happened to meet Ashley after class. In order to protect his young master, Ka Luo bravely rushed forward to tear and bite. He was shot to death by a bandit in the courtyard. The two thieves also hurriedly ran away out of nervousness and fear.


    Although Ka Luo was just a dog, he had been with him for many years. He was also raised by his wife, so he was no different from his own child.


    In the past, he had been wandering in Pakistan and Afghanistan for many years, and he was a resolute man. He had also personally killed a bandit who robbed him of his goods, and after losing one of his legs and becoming disabled, he had become even more sinister and malicious. However, the happiness of marriage and the birth of his daughter had made him much more gentle.


    All of this was done very covertly. He felt that even if someone suspected him, they wouldn''t be able to find any evidence, but he didn''t expect that this matter was still under someone''s control.


    One day soon after, an Indian boy, a young man who called himself Chaohan, was hired by an animal protection fund. He said that his boss, the founder of the fund, had learned about the expedition and was very fond of him and wanted him to join.


    After being caught, Ma Changzhu felt that an animal protection organization would at most be more aggressive in their actions, so it was not a big deal to join them. Thus, he agreed to his invitation.


    However, the boss was so secretive that he didn''t want to show himself. Usually, he relied on email or letters to communicate with Ma Yat-sen. Forget about meeting him, he never even made a phone call. Ma Yuanying didn''t even know his name, he just called him Mr. Jin.


    Two years later, Mr. Jin said that he successfully pulled in a rich God for the Foundation, Li Yeshen, whom he could continuously fund. In addition to being in charge of some of the Foundation''s daily operations, Ma Yeshen also had to provide technical support to Li Yeshen, such as finding suitable animals for training in his animal brothels, providing a blacklist for his Hell''s Cinema, a reality show where Li Yeshen kidnapped, and the legal hunting procedures and services for the rich and powerful.


    He deeply regretted his decision when he heard about the things that Li Yisheng had done, but in the past few years, he had been involved too deeply in the organization, and he had no reason to kill anyone. However, his daughter was still around, and if he withdrew, it would be hard to guarantee that these people would not harm Ashley. Fortunately, the foundation''s background was deep, and it was like a huge black umbrella covering everything.


    After listening to his father''s story, Ashley finally understood why he entered such an evil organization, but she didn''t understand why these people would pick on him, and what this had to do with Ranga.


    Ma Zhang Zhan said with a wry smile, "At first, I thought I was moved by my impulsive act of killing those two criminals for Ka Luo. However, I realized that it wasn''t that simple after all. Although I had never met Mr. King before, I could sense that he was not a bad person in the traditional sense, except that he had some special experiences that had led to personality and values that were so extreme that he thought those who abused animals deserved to die, and that was why the Foundation, in addition to helping wild animals, also punished sadists. But Liye Sheng is different. This man is crazy, he once told me that he believes in those weird polytheism, that all life is a competition of equals, that everything man does to animals can also be imposed on people by animals. Different species are completely the same to him, they are all the same living beings. His actions and interests were not restricted at all. It was as if he could do anything he wanted as long as he liked. However, regardless of what the two of them did, they had one thing in common. They were very dissatisfied with the world and hoped to change it. It was for this reason that the two of them, who seemed to be the complete opposite of each other, came together and fixed their attention on me, who had been working on the Twin Trees for a long time. From a technical point of view, the three of us have our own advantages. I might be the person who knows the most about Twin Trees in the world, with Li Yesheng''s wealth and resources, and Mr. Jin''s execution ability to solve difficult problems. If you combine all three of us, you might be able to find Twin Trees. "


    Yao suddenly interrupted and asked him, "Your wife is a descendant of Gui Shuang, they think that the Twin Trees caused the fall of the Empire, and they have always wanted to find and destroy this terrible creature. But what is the purpose of Mr. Jin and Li Yeshen''s search for the Twin Trees? You say they are dissatisfied with this world, are they going to use the two trees to destroy this world? A tree can do this? "


    "Although I have studied the Twin Trees for a long time, my understanding of this strange creature is only a drop in the bucket. The Twin Trees are not like any other living thing in this world, they are very fragile, they can only grow in areas that are extremely cold and hot at the same time, but they are also very tenacious." They can use photosynthesis to gain nutrients, or they can absorb nutrients from other plants, or even meat. It is precisely because of this that the Twin Trees are also known as Immortal Trees or Demonic Trees. The ancients believed that it was the source of all living things, or perhaps it was the creation of gods, humans, and demons. The most direct example is right in front of us, those guardian monkeys of Wenga City. "

 C85

    "Are you saying that there are two trees in Ranga, and that it affects the monkeys in this area, making them different from the rest and giving them a behavior and ability similar to that of humans? Is that right? So you. That''s why Li Yesheng wanted to find the Twin Trees? "


    "To be exact, the Twin Trees that grew in other places produced a group of godly monkeys, and after Human King Romo understood all of this, he moved the Twin Trees and the godly monkey to Ranga. As for why he did this, I can only guess that it was because he did not know how to deal with this thorny problem, and he felt that the ability of the Twin Trees was very terrifying, so terrifying that he did not dare to destroy it. The ancients were superstitious, and he did not know if destroying the Twin Trees would cause any greater disaster, so it was the safest way to exiled to a place that outsiders could not easily find. "


    Ashley''s attitude towards her father eased a bit, but she still asked skeptically, "Did you get any information about Twin Trees and Ranga from Li Yeshen?" If you don''t want to hang around with them, why are you telling him this? What would a lunatic like him do if he got the Twin Trees? "


    Ma Fang Zhan was a hot-tempered person. The years in the Foundation had been a torture to him, which made his personality even more unpredictable. Even towards his own daughter, he had difficulty maintaining his patience for a long time.


    He coldly said, "Do I have any other choice? You are my weakness, and they can use you to threaten me at any time. At that point, I would completely fall out with them, and that would only make things worse. I would completely lose their trust in me. Besides, I could never find the Twin Trees and destroy them, on my own. Leeson and Mr. King were ready to help, and we were both using each other, though they had not thought that I was looking for the Twin Trees not for my own gain, but to destroy them. "I''ve never dared to tell you about these things. Your temper is worse than mine. I''m really afraid that you''ll do something rash and irreparable.


    Ashley felt a wave of bitterness in his heart when he heard this. His father had always treated him as his own life and had worked with those people for his own safety. However, all of these misunderstandings had deepened due to the father and daughter''s strong personalities. Even though he was in the dark, her father was still troubled by his wife''s pain, his daughter''s misunderstanding, and the humiliation and guilt he felt during his time with Li Yisheng and the others. Now that she knew the truth, and thinking that she had even planned to assassinate her father, she felt like an unforgivable sinner.


    Yao Yun wanted to ask something, but she felt that this would help ease the awkward atmosphere. Hence, she asked Ma Yuanliang, "Since you''ve been pretending to cooperate with them, why did you show your face this time against Li Ye Sheng? And have you found out who this Mr. King is? To be honest, although Li Yisheng is powerful, but I have interacted with him before, so I am more worried about this mysterious Mr. Jin. "


    Ma Yuanzhang patted his daughter on the back and said, "It''s all because of her. Li Yeshen told me that Ashley is actually hanging out with you and a bunch of Indians and might ruin his plans. I explained to him for a long time and told him not to hurt Ashley, but this bastard almost killed my daughter! Whether intentional or not. To be honest, I''m not a savior. Destroying the Twin Trees is not about saving anyone, it''s just a dying wish of my dead wife. I want to do my best, but whether I can succeed or not is secondary. For me, the most important thing is to keep Ashley safe. So, even though I made preparations and made plans, if conditions didn''t allow it, then I would have to give up the plan and take my daughter far away with me. Li Yisheng and the others could do whatever they wanted, and if this world shouldn''t be destroyed, then there would naturally be people who would deal with him. However, the role of the Twin Trees is a slow process. I''m afraid that our generation will never have the chance to see the true evil consequences. As long as my daughter is able to live well, even if the waters behind her are overflowing. But since he''s done something to Ashley, even if it''s an accident, it''s not guaranteed to happen a second time. I can''t call my daughter any more, so I stood up. There was also another very important reason. It seemed that Mr. Jin was no longer around. Perhaps he had died, or perhaps he had died accidentally? In short, he hasn''t been heard from for a long time, so without Mr. Jin and Li Yeshen, there will be one less restriction. If you really pose a threat to his plan, he will not hesitate to kill all of you, including Ashley. However, without Mr. Jin, there is one less restriction for me. If we can get rid of Li Yesheng together, the Foundation and I will have a chance to thoroughly wash clean. "


    As he spoke, he walked in front of Yao Ling, looking down at her from above while carefully examining her. Then, he placed his hand on her shoulder and said, "The most important thing is, we have you now. In order to find and enter the city, the three of us started to lay out our plans a few years ago. I gathered and analyzed all the information I could find about the city and the Twin Trees, and Mr. Jin was responsible for formulating a detailed action plan, codenamed Kunlun. We were ready to start more than a year ago, but the sudden disappearance of Mr. King forced Kunlun''s plans to be suspended. At first, I suspected that Mr. Jin might have been killed by Li Yesheng, but after realising that it couldn''t be him who did it, I could only guess that something happened to Mr. Jin. If that''s really the case, then that''s the best result. We only need to focus on dealing with one enemy from Li Yeshen, and getting rid of this madman will be equivalent to eliminating a hidden danger to the world, and at the same time, saving Ashley and me. "


    Yao Ling frowned and said worriedly: "The biggest problem now is that Li Yeseng has been ahead of us for too long. Perhaps he had long relied on the Garuda bird to find Ranga City, and we are still wandering aimlessly at sea, so I am not sure if my brother Wei Wuji can find the right place, but maybe Li Ye was born, and we do not know which direction the gate of Ranga City is headed towards."


    He said, "If it was that easy to find Ranga, it would have already been developed into a tourist area. Besides, even if he really found Ranga, it would be extremely dangerous and the Twin Trees would be tightly sealed in the heart of the inner city. With the help of Ranga''s people, they might not be able to get there easily. "Speaking of which, perhaps it is the will of heaven. I heard that the two most important men in Li Yesheng''s team all died in Beijing. I heard that it has a lot to do with you."


    The other was probably referring to Young Master Huan, who had been killed by Old Hu''s legacy. Thinking about Old Hu''s miserable death, he suddenly felt as if his heart had been grabbed by someone. A wave of inexplicable anger almost made him lose control of his emotions.


    Ashley knew that every time Yao was called Old Hu by someone else, she would lose some of her rationality. She quickly tried to smooth things over, "Dad, why are you with that Japanese guy?"


    "Of course I''m worried about your safety since you''re not here, so I''m paying attention to your every move. But it has nothing to do with the little girl, so don''t blame her. She''s not a spy that I placed by your side." When Yi Sanlang tried to kill you that time, he risked his life to save the man who brought me to see Mr. Jin. I purposely arranged for him to protect you in order to numb Mr. Jin and Li Yisheng. After that, I knew that you had approached him and wanted to work with him to deal with the foundation. I took the initiative to find him and tell him the whole story, that it was Li Yisheng who kidnapped and tortured his father, so he decided to work with us to deal with his enemy. It won''t be easy to convince him, but I have a good hand, and after a while you''ll know who it is. This time, we must work together and completely eradicate this tumor. "


    Yao Ling calmed down a little. He called Ashley to accompany Ma Zhang Zhan and chatted with him for a while. Then, he went up and told the matter to Chen Sha and the others. After the expedition had communicated with the others, he ordered his men to bring some supplies from the whaler to the Indra, and then, still under her command, he followed her.


    Right now, the only difficulty they faced was the fact that they had been unable to determine the exact location of Nether Island. Like Mae, Wei Wuji often requested to change the direction of the flight, as if the island had really been carried around by a giant tortoise. Furthermore, without Mae''s guidance training, he had obtained some information about the brain of a monkey by means of hypnotism, and to extract this information from the brain of a new monkey required a great amount of energy.


    Fortunately, the heavens were on his side, so Yao Ling suddenly thought of a way. He found Ma Changli and asked him, "The White Demon was captured by a whaler, did you find the ambergris?"


    Ma Yuanzhang confirmed, "Yes, a bunch of them. Those little bastards said it''s the first time they''ve seen a white ambergris from a whale and they''re rich."


    Yao Yun was also a little surprised. He happily asked, "White? That''s great, can you give me some, I will give Wuji some medicine. "


    Although these ambergris were valuable, they were not worth mentioning when it came to the search for the city of Langa.


    That was indeed a white ambergris! This was a rare treasure! The so-called ambergris was the intestinal secretion of the sperm whale. Sperm whales love to prey on the likes of squid, but it''s hard to digest their hard, horny jaws. Those sharp, hard beaks clog and sometimes pierce the intestines of the whale. A sperm whale''s countermeasure is to secrete a substance that can wrap around the cuticle to protect the intestines and speed up the healing of the wound. The remains of the cuticle, which are encased in the secretion, become, over time, a black object that is expelled from the body by the sperm whale at certain times.


    After people discovered this spice, they also encountered a large amount of hunting for the Scented Whale. The Dragon''s Saliva was rare and precious, so it was naturally priceless. It was needed in expensive perfume and some traditional Chinese medicines. Although its chemical composition was later analyzed and was now able to produce artificial ambergris, its effects were greatly reduced.


    Yao Yun was overjoyed to receive the white ambergris. Such a rare treasure could save him a lot of processing time, allowing him to directly ingest the medicine.


    He took a few of the Spirit Concentrating Pills that were passed down from the Barricades and mixed them with some other spices, turning them into a pill and a few pieces of incense to help Wuji calm his mind and focus his mind.


    After using these spices, he immediately felt better. He told Yao Yun that he had a premonition that the Nether Island was nearby and they would be able to find it very soon.

 C86

    Perhaps Wuji''s premonition was accurate. On the morning of the next day, an unspeakable tragedy occurred. The boat''s vice-captain Samit had been poisoned.


    At first, people thought that it was Captain Jian Bu''s doing, but he bluntly denied it. At the time, another sailor who was with him told him about the strange story.


    As the two of them were working on the deck, a large bird flew overhead, looking like a large bird of prey. As it passed above the Indra, it accidentally dropped its prey from its claws and landed on the Indra''s deck.


    It was a strange looking animal, about the size of a palm and covered in short, green, plant-like fur. Its two large eyes were half the size of its head, making it look like an alien ET.


    Seeing that the animal was on the verge of death, he reached out his hand to grab it. Unconsciously, the little thing bit his finger, causing him to fiercely throw the animal into the sea. However, his finger also left a very deep wound.


    Very quickly, before his companion could bring him the medicine to bandage his wounds, Samet had already fallen onto the deck, his entire body twitching. His teeth chattered nonstop, his face was pale and he was sweating profusely. He looked like he had malaria, and the swollen wound made his fingers look like a carrot.


    Yao Ling took out a bottle of Smell Medicine and placed it under Samit''s nose. The strong, pungent smell immediately woke the unconscious Samit up. He weakly opened his eyes to take a look.


    Chen Changsheng asked him where he was feeling unwell. He used his hand to press against his stomach, possibly indicating that his stomach was hurting.


    "That''s strange, his finger was bitten but he had a stomachache. I never heard of any venomous venomous snake or venomous bug that would make someone who was stung have a stomachache. Did you see clearly when he was in trouble?" "It shouldn''t be, he seems to have been poisoned."


    "Big eyes, green fur all over his body. Old Master Chen, I''m guessing that he was bitten by a hornet."


    When Chen Sha Sheng heard Yao Ling say it was a loris, he asked, "Or do you want to seal your throat with blood? No need, the king cobra here was very poisonous, but they said it was a palm-sized thing, could it be from the water? Water Serpent or Poison Jellyfish? "


    Yao Ling smiled and said to him, "It''s not about seeing blood to seal one''s throat. It''s about monkeys, bees'' bees. They were small, but they were the only poisonous primates. They have poison glands on their arms, and by licking the poison glands they coat their fur and teeth with toxins that protect them from harm, and by being poisoned by their toxins, the wounds become seriously swollen, accompanied by symptoms such as severe abdominal pain, which is consistent with the appearance of Samet. The other sailor described the appearance of the monkeys, which are also known as mimicry monkeys, because they are able to grow a layer of lichen and algae on their fur using the water and carbonic acid gases emitted by their bodies, thus blending with the surrounding plants.


    Ashley was more concerned about the life of the hapless sailor, and she asked Yao, "Can this poison be cured? Would it be fatal? From the looks of it, he seems to be in great pain. "


    Yao Ling comforted her, "It''s okay, this poison isn''t fatal. It''s just that it made him feel uncomfortable for a while. I will treat him. Don''t worry, I will do something about it." However, after this incident, I think it might be a good omen that we are really close to the city of Langa. "


    Seeing that Ashley didn''t quite understand what she meant, Yao Ling explained, "There are extremely few of these hummingbirds. In this vast ocean, a precious hummingbird caught by the eagle-like birds of prey fell on our boat. The probability of this kind of thing happening is low to the point that it can be ignored. "Therefore, I believe that there must be a large amount of primate breeding grounds nearby, and that should be the place where the God Monkey Army lives on the Nether Island, which is also the location of the city."


    Although Ashley did not feel that Yao Ling''s words were reasonable, his optimism still gave her encouragement. She asked, "Then how much longer do you think we need? My father kept telling me to go to his boat. I didn''t want to go, but if I had to sail for a long time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to refuse him. "


    Yao Yun comforted her, "I don''t know, but I can only count on Fourth Bro. However, I have a strong premonition that we should be arriving soon."


    Ashley asked curiously, "Why do you have so much confidence in Wuji!? He''s even more talkative than Mae is now, and when the girl went to bring him water and food she was held by him, as if to say she was tugging at her hair for lice. "


    Yao Yun burst into laughter. He said that this was the aftereffect of his hypnosis, and so were some of the other people who reacted normally. However, he immediately retracted his smile and said to Ashley, "Actually, I am not speaking this way because I have confidence in Wuji. I have a premonition that this is a warning and an omen. There''s a huge danger waiting for us ahead and this feeling is getting stronger and stronger."


    He didn''t want to make the atmosphere nervous, so he changed the topic and advised Ashley, "You guys have already explained the situation with your father, I think it''s a misunderstanding. He didn''t want to make the atmosphere tense, changed the topic and advised Ashley," I''ve already explained the situation with your father, I think it''s a misunderstanding.


    Ashley sighed. "Well, I don''t know how to put it. It''s not that I don''t trust the things he tells us, I might not be able to adapt to the change in a short period of time, and I think my father is different from the kind of lunatic Lees, but he can be cruel sometimes, maybe. It was all for the sake of protecting me, but I was afraid he would do it. "Terrible behavior."


    After holding it in for a while, Yao Ling said to her, "To be honest, your father is certainly not a good person. He made a fortune in those chaotic countries and dealt with spies from all over the country and also local commanders. I think he had a few lives in his hands when he fought. All you have to do is to know that the most precious person in his heart is you. Besides, if you want him to change over, you''ll have to use your influence to do so. It was not easy for your father to maintain his current position. If it was me, I would have probably broken a leg, become a family member with great difficulty, then love my wife and died a premature death, grew up by myself with my daughter, and then got targeted by two madmen. I would have to work with you for so many years, but if it was me, I might have already gone insane.


    Ashley nudged Yao Ling with his knee. "What a lousy mouth, how can you say that about my dad!?" I''ll tell him to scold you. "


    "Actually, you and your father are quite similar. I feel that you are more ruthless than your father, and for the sake of you two, you cheated innocent people like me to work for you, causing me to be completely crippled. I don''t even need your father to beat me to death, and I''m about to blow my whistle!"


    However, when the sky darkened, Wei Wuji suddenly became anxious. As long as someone approached him, they would strike him, clawing and biting him. Only Yao Yun could get closer to him without being attacked.


    Ashley and the others were very worried about Wuji''s actions. They were also afraid that it was impossible for him to lead the way in such a state. However, Yao Yun was exceptionally optimistic. He felt that this reaction might be a sign that they were very close to their destination.


    In order to prevent any accidents, he did not go to sleep and stayed by Wei Wuji''s side the whole time. Firstly, he wanted to prevent Wei Wuji from harming himself or anyone else, and secondly, he wanted to get the information on the flight route and pass it on to the captain.


    Initially, he could control his sleeping time to a certain extent, but in the past few months, he had expended too much energy and his body was extremely weak. Furthermore, he had injected some medicine to relieve the pain, so in the end, he was unable to hold it in and fell asleep on the chair next to Wuji at around 2 in the morning.


    The cabin of the ship had been badly damaged after the White Devil''s attack on it, and was now only barely usable. Yao Ling was sitting inside, feeling a little chilly from the cold sea wind blowing on his body. However, he was too lazy to get up and add on some clothes while sleeping soundly.


    He dreamt that he had met a female zombie in the jungles of Myanmar who had wrapped herself around him and was being chased by a large group of Japanese devils with bayonets. It was not easy for Yao to avoid the Japanese soldiers and female zombies by running into the woods and just as he was about to find a tree hole to rest in, he felt a gust of cold wind blow past his neck. When he turned around, he saw that the female zombie was hanging upside down from the top of the tree hole, facing his neck with a smelly mouth. Startled, Yu Yao stopped and raised his hand. At the same time, he had also come out of his dream. He did not expect to see Wei Wuji on the ground, clutching his chest.


    "Number four, are you alright? I did it? "


    Yao Ling quickly stood up to help him up, but she found that Wei Wuji seemed to have recovered from the state of hypnosis. However, he did not look well; his face was tired and his body was covered with wounds.


    "You. "You''re awake?" Yao Ling forcefully pulled him up from the ground and held his shoulder as she asked.


    Wei Wuji coughed continuously for a long time before he finally recovered and said: "Hmm, just now, I felt like I was electrocuted. Then, I came out from a trance. Maybe there''s something wrong with that monkey. Let''s go take a look?"


    As he said this, he walked down the stairs of the ship. Yao Ling stopped him and asked, "Then what should we do? We haven''t found Nether Island yet, do you want more? Hypnosis again? Your body won''t be able to take it. "


    Wei Wuji stopped in his tracks and looked at Yao Yun with a stunned face. He suddenly stuttered: "Third Brother, no. No, we have. "We''re here!"


    "We''re here?" "Are you saying that we have already arrived near Nether Island?"


    Yao Yun was wild with joy. The long voyage had finally come to an end.


    At this moment, the loudspeaker on the boat made an urgent sound. Yao Yun knew that this was probably the signal that the sailors had discovered the target.


    He dragged Wei Wuji out onto the deck together with him. The captain was holding his pipe and shouting something in excitement.


    Following the direction his finger was pointing in, Yao Yun, with the help of Nighteyes, no longer needed any tools to clearly see a huge black mountain in the distance. It was as if a black tower that connected the sky and the sea stood in front of everyone. Yao Ling''s heart was about to burst out of his chest; he didn''t need any confirmation from Wei Wuji or anyone else to know that this was the hiding place of Ranga City based on this feeling of fear and uncontrollable excitement!